《The Rebirth Of The General Who Always Sees Himself As A Replacement》


 Chapter 1： Waiting for someone on the bridge

    On the day of the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony, Mu Zhiming died on his way to Ninggu Pagoda in the bitter cold land.


    Thousands of mountains and birds are absolutely dead, the snow is cold to the bone, the sky and the earth are dazzling, and the sun and the moon are splendid.


    Emperor Wu of Jin, Fu Yi, drove back to the palace after the national celebration, and summoned the daughter-in-law of Duke Ning Guogong, a powerful minister of the dynasty.


    The golden jade dragon couch, the wine bottle Qingge, the beautiful woman in her arms, Fu Yi hugged her, looked at her with bright eyes, and suddenly thought of a person.


    This person, the foreign minister of Xuande Hall could not afford to kneel a few months ago, and begged him so hard that his forehead was covered in blood.


    His surname is Mu, his name is Lizhu, and his character is Zhiming.


    In private, Su Ri likes to call herself: Brother Yi.


    When Fu Yi thought of him, Mu Zhiming, who was thousands of miles away, was kneeling in the snow to collect the corpse of his mother, Gong Shi. His ten fingers were so cold that they were so stiff that they could not bend, and his wrists were worn away by the rusty iron chains. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the bones were faintly visible.


    Mu Zhiming remembered that his mother, Gong Shi, who was afraid of the cold, liked silk, satin, gold thread and plain brocade clothes most during her lifetime, admiring the spring colors in the garden, and picking flowers to wish the east wind.


    But now, she died on the road of exile in tattered burlap, wrapping her body in a broken and dirty straw mat, forever separated from herself.


    In front of the deserted tomb, Mu Zhiming raised his head, his face was so unparalleled, his face was like a haggard, and his smart and intelligent temperament was now ashes.


    The **** beside him became impatient, and repeatedly urged Mu Zhiming: "You''re all dead, you just need to bury it. It''s freezing outside, so people are shivering. Hurry back to the ruined temple.


    Mu Zhiming turned around, bowed his head and bowed to the two officials in front of him: "If the two officials are cold, go to the ancient temple to rest and wait. I want to say a few words to my mother. I don''t know if I will be able to say goodbye in this life. In worship, one should be devoted to filial piety.¡±


    Look at him, the prince of Yan Guogong, who was once glorious and famous all over the capital, is now only servile and begging for help.


    One of the officers got angry, took the sword hanging from his waist, hit Mu Zhiming''s shoulder with the scabbard, and overturned it: "What are you talking about, what if you run away? I tell you, don''t try to play tricks. ."


    Mu Zhiming threw himself on the ground and fell into the cold snow. He was too weak. He coughed and panted for a long time before he shivered and got up. Facing the little official, he knelt down and said, "Master, I am wearing a heavy shackle, okay? Where can I run in less than ten steps? With the imperial seal on my arm, who will take me in? Not to mention the land in the northern border is desolate and white, and the fate of my escape can only be Frozen to death and starved to death."


    The official said impatiently, "Tsk, you''re not finished yet..."


    "That''s all." Another official said with an unbearable expression, "The death of your parents is a major event, and it''s right to say a few more words, and he''s right, where can you escape from this heavy snow? Let''s go to the temple and wait, if he doesn''t come back after a while, we''ll come to investigate, I don''t think he can escape."


    "Hmph." The officer who was in trouble sneered, scolded "It''s really troublesome, what a **** job", and then left angrily.


    The kind-hearted official glanced at Mu Zhiming with pity, turned to leave, and heard him kowtow to him, his voice so weak that it was almost inaudible: "Thank you, sir."


    The official waved his hand and left facing the wind and snow.


    In a short time, between heaven and earth, there are only simple and lonely graves and Mu Zhiming.


    He had to breathe for a moment, Mu Zhiming exhaled a long breath, his eyes were empty, staring at the night sky in a daze, then he lowered his head very slowly, and exhaled hot air at the frozen hands bound by the shackles, so for a moment, his hands were still unconscious. , After thinking about it, Mu Zhiming put his cold fingers into his warm mouth.


    After a while, his fingers felt numb, and there was a tingling sensation of frostbite, and the fingers were finally able to move. Mu Zhiming raised his hand and took out the slender iron wire hidden there from behind the ear and between the temples. move.


    Although he is a son of an aristocratic family, he was fond of organ skills when he was young, so the shackles that can be seen everywhere can''t help him.


    After a while, the shackles and chains that bound him fell to the ground, and Mu Zhiming''s body relaxed a lot.


    But after a while, Han Xue wet his thin and worn clothes, the cold wind was blowing, and Mu Zhiming was shivering from the cold.


    He brushed the snow off his shoulders, knelt down on the ground in front of Gong''s solitary grave, kowtowed three times, then got up and staggered for ten steps, with his back to the grave, and from the soles of his thick boots, he unhurriedly Take out a sessile blade as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Mu Zhiming held the blade in his left hand against his already **** right wrist. In a trance, Fu Yi''s last words to him rang out in his ears.


    "In a year and a half, I will come to pick you up."


    Mu Zhiming used his left hand to slash his right wrist fiercely, but unfortunately he was weak and deficient.


    So, Mu Zhiming held the blade and cut again, but there was no blood, and he cut again, but when he saw the blood, he still cut.


    The striking red blood fell on the snow-covered ground, silently, and after a while, Mu Zhiming fell to the ground with a muffled sound.


    He curled up in the cold storm and snow, feeling sleepy and exhausted, slowly closed his eyes, and never woke up again in this life.


    one


    When he was in a daze, Mu Zhiming found himself standing in front of an arched stone bridge.


    "Master." Someone suddenly called Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming looked up at the sound and saw a kind and kind-hearted old woman waving at him. Mu Zhiming walked in front of her a few steps, bowed his head and was about to ask where this is when he heard the old woman say, " Young Master, someone is waiting for you on the bridge, go and meet him."


    "Wait for me?" Mu Zhiming was confused.


    "Exactly, let''s go." The old woman smiled kindly and pointed the way for Mu Zhiming.


    Although Mu Zhiming was puzzled, he thanked him and walked in the direction pointed by the old woman. He took a few steps up the stone bridge, and sure enough, he saw a man standing by the bridge with his back to him. Mu Zhiming looked at it carefully for a long time. But he couldn''t recognize who it was, so he had to guess and shout at random as he walked forward.


    "Father? Mother?"


    "Ayin? Caiwei?"


    "Not at all... Could it be Ji''an?"


    Mu Zhiming walked towards the man and shouted, but he didn''t see the man looking back, until Mu Zhiming approached, the man turned around.


    The two looked at each other, and Mu Zhiming froze in place.


    How could it be him?

 Chapter 2： would you like to come with me

    The person standing in front of Mu Zhiming is tall, handsome, and eager to shine. Someone once praised him as a heroic young man, a dragon and a phoenix.


    His surname is Gu, his given name is Yuyi, and his courtesy name is Heyan.


    He was a well-known general in the Jin state. At the age of seventeen, he bowed his bow to say goodbye to Hanyue, and charged tens of thousands of iron cavalry alone to cut off the heads of the enemy generals.


    It is a pity that a year before the new emperor ascended the throne, he died in the battle against the Yi people at a young age.


    Although Mu Zhiming was fortunate enough to know him, his friendship was not deep, he just nodded.


    So in this situation, at this moment, Mu Zhiming never imagined that the person standing on the bridge waiting for him would be Gu Heyan.


    The two looked at each other silently, Mu Zhiming was thinking about how to speak, when Gu Heyan suddenly saw something, his eyes widened, his thin lips trembled slightly, he stepped forward and carefully pulled Mu Zhiming as if he was holding something fragile right hand.


    On Mu Zhiming''s right wrist, there are deep and shallow cuts, which are shocking.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Heyan said softly, as if afraid of disturbing something.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment by the concerned question, and then replied, "It doesn''t hurt..."


    His voice stopped abruptly, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Because Gu Heyan burst into tears.


    According to folklore, Gu Heyan''s heart is like a rock and black iron, and he is a person who bleeds without tears. He once had to be skinned and smashed to heal because of a poisoned arrow in his arm. With such severe pain, others could faint from fright, and he was soaked in sweat. The whole dress did not shed a single tear.


    Now, why is he crying?


    Gu Heyan wiped away his tears and looked into Mu Zhiming''s eyes again: "Will you come with me?"


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Heyan said, "I don''t know."


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help laughing out loud, his eyes curved like a bright moon, and he asked back, "I don''t know?"


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan didn''t show any jokes, but nodded more seriously.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him, thinking of his own life, listened to slander, planted in the hands of people who were slanderous, and finally fell into ruin, and now he comes and goes naked, so it doesn''t seem that it really matters where he goes.


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming agreed with a smile, "Let''s go with you."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Yeah." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    So, Gu Heyan summoned up his courage and held Mu Zhiming''s hand. His palm was generous and warm, which made Mu Zhiming feel inexplicably at ease.


    The two walked side by side, walking under the stone bridge, and saw an imposing mansion in front of them.


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming said indifferently, "This red door with red lacquer, the stone lion plaque, and the bronze pavilion''s head and ring are very familiar. It is exactly the same as my mansion."


    He tilted his head to look, and was surprised to find that Gu Heyan, who was beside him, had disappeared!


    "General Gu?" Mu Zhiming was at a loss and looked around, "General Gu? Where are you?"


    one


    Then, Mu Zhiming woke up from his sleep, sat up and gasped, as if he had escaped from death.


    Insects startled, spring thunder bursts, misty rain and wet swallows, although the weather showed signs of warming, it was still cold in the early morning.


    Caiwei, as the maidservant of the prince of Yan Guogong, was standing in front of Mu Zhiming''s wing, waiting in front of the window. She smiled lightly and picked up the yellow and fragrant flowers. Suddenly she heard Mu Zhiming in the room startled and called out "General". Doubtful, but immediately ordered the little maid: "Young master is awake, hurry up and use the copper basin to bring the hot water for washing in the morning, if it is cold today, the young master is afraid of cold, so I need to scald it.


    "Ai." The little girl replied and left in a hurry.


    Caiwei stood outside the house and raised her hand to knock on the door: "Master, are you awake? I''m in."


    There was no one in the house for a long time, Caiwei pushed the door carefully and entered the inner room with a few steps, and saw Mu Zhiming sitting on the bed in a daze, the blue silk scattered, and she was dumbfounded, as if she was frightened.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? It''s still cold, so you have to put on clothes when you sit up. Don''t get caught in the cold." Caiwei looked worried, and went to the carved pear wood wardrobe next to the bed to fetch heavy brocade clothes. Mu Zhiming put it on.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zhiming suddenly grabbed her wrist with great force.


    When Caiwei was at a loss, when she saw Mu Zhiming''s eyes were red and she was about to cry, she said in a panic, "Young master, are you alright? Did you have a nightmare last night? Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Mu Zhiming choked up: "Sister Caiwei... Really, it''s really you, I''m not dreaming, where are my parents?!"


    "At this hour, the duke and his wife should wake up. They should have breakfast in the wing room." Cai Wei guessed.


    Mu Zhiming lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, and stumbled out without putting on his shoes or changing his clothes.

 Chapter 3： lost and found

    The Duke of Yan, Mu Boren, was having breakfast with his wife Gong Shi in the wing room, and mentioned the "Spring Hunting Sacrifice". "The noble concubine, the concubine, asked me and Li Zhu to go to the palace in a few days to meet the Holy Master, and go to Jiuqu Mountain to participate in the Spring Hunting Sacrificial Ceremony." Mu Boren said. "This is a matter of favor, and you must not neglect the concubine''s kindness." Gong Shi said. "Well." Mu Boren nodded, "Li Zhu has been deeply loved by the imperial concubine since he was a child. It should be that I haven''t brought him to the palace for too long. I guess the goddess misses it, so this year..."


    Before Yan Guogong finished speaking, the door of the wing room was suddenly pushed open, and one person rushed in recklessly, startling all the people in the room.


    Mu Zhiming''s blue silk was scattered and untied, his clothes were not tied, and the cloth shoes on his feet were just stopped by Caiwei and forced him to put them on.


    "Father, mother..." As soon as Mu Zhiming saw them, the tears that he wiped away suddenly poured out of his eyes again. "Li Zhu? What''s the matter with you?" Mu Boren stood up abruptly, unable to believe that this unruly and disheveled teenager was his son.


    It was Gong''s seven orifices and exquisite heart, and immediately screened the servants serving in the house: "Li Zhu, my dear, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be afraid, Tong Niang said."


    Mu Zhiming knelt down in front of Gong Shi, tears like rain: "Mother, I will definitely strive to be good, I will study hard to make up for my clumsiness, keep a low profile, and then protect you, protect the Mu family, and live up to the love and righteousness given to me. Every one of us is determined to sweep away evil and filth, and change things in order to clean things up, and no longer obscure one''s eyes and be at the mercy of others."


    "Ouch." Seeing him crying like this, Mrs. Gong was so distressed that she embraced him and comforted her softly, "What''s the matter? Was it because of your homework that you were scolded by your father?"


    "I''ve never criticized him in the past few days." Mu Boren shouted, "It''s really June Feixue."


    "Father!" Mu Zhiming cried at Mu Boren again, "Be careful with your words and deeds, father! If you are not careful, you will die without a place to be buried."


    "This child! What nonsense are you talking about!" Mu Boren was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he patted the table again and again, "What is "dead", how can these words be said nonsense? What evil is there!"


    "Okay, okay, I guess I read some idle books and had nightmares, don''t cry, Li Zhu, don''t talk nonsense, you''ll frighten your father." Gong shi rubbed Mu Zhiming''s back and comforted him repeatedly.


    Mu Boren blew his beard and stared, and taught Mu Zhiming with his hands behind his back: "I don''t read the Four Books and Five Classics, and I read some trivial things that kill my mind every day. Look at your disheveled appearance, it''s really embarrassing! Where''s Caiwei? Caiwei Where have you gone? Hurry up and bring the prince back to the wing for me, and groom carefully!"


    one


    The chaotic early morning came to an end, like a big dream, and it was finally enlightened.


    In the wing room, Mu Zhiming looked at his immature face in the bronze mirror, and slowly recovered from the rebirth.


    He remembered all kinds of past events, and the most perplexing thing was why he would see Gu Heyan after he died.


    Is it...


    Is it because he committed suicide with what Gu Heyan donated before his death in his last life, so he only saw him in chaos after death?


    The blade that Mu Zhiming used to cut his wrist in his previous life was a sub-blade taken from the handle of the dagger carried by the mandarin duck.


    That was the birthday gift that Gu Heyan gave him when he was young.


    When the house was raided in the previous life, the mansion was in chaos, and Mu Zhiming hid a knife to protect himself, only to find out later that it was the mandarin duck carrying the son''s dagger.


    Is it for this reason?


    "Master."


    With a soft call, Mu Zhiming''s thoughts were pulled back to the present. He raised his head and found that Caiwei had tied his hair. In the bronze mirror, there was a young phoenix with a youthful appearance, but was already unparalleled. Boy in white.


    "Master, you had a light sleep and a nightmare last night? I ordered someone to fetch some soothing incense and light it in the incense burner before going to bed at night." Cai Wei took the towel soaked in hot water and gently wiped it for Mu Zhiming Wrists of both hands.


    Mu Zhiming looked at her who was gentle and virtuous, and couldn''t help but think of the previous life, when Cai Wei fell on the stone steps in front of the mansion to protect herself when she ransacked her house. At that time, she was pregnant and weak. This fall, blood seeped into the order, one corpse and two lives. "Sister Caiwei." Mu Zhiming suddenly said, "You will definitely be in an IKEA room, and your children and grandchildren will be around your knees."


    Caiwei had not yet left the cabinet, and when she heard this, she was amused and embarrassed: "Master, don''t make fun of me."


    "Where''s Ayin? Where is he?" Mu Zhiming stroked his sleeves, stood up and asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man swept into the house like a strong wind. He was about fourteen years old. He was wearing an indigo blue guard jacket with wrists and waistbands. His hair was tied high with a gray-blue ribbon, and he had no accessories. , Wen Heyin clutched the bird egg in her hand and ran to the bed: "What''s wrong? The young master called me? I was just digging out the bird egg from the willow tree in the courtyard!"


    Wen Heyin is Mu Zhiming''s personal bodyguard. They are the same age and have grown up together since childhood. Although they are masters and servants, they are brothers and sisters.


    Just as Wen Heyin stood in front of Mu Zhiming, Mu Zhiming immediately stretched out his arms and hugged him, so scared that Wen Heyin''s body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move.


    There was a warm feeling in his arms, Mu Zhiming''s eyes were slightly hot, and the tip of his nose was sore.


    He didn''t know if he should be so emotional, but he really couldn''t help it.


    In the last life, the Mu family was in trouble because of crimes. Wen Heyin said that he was going to ask someone to save him. He turned around and left. Wen Heyin disappeared for two days and two nights. On the third day, he died tragically on the street. The bruises, bruises and bloodstains and whiplashes separated Mu Zhiming from yin and yang from then on.


    Now that old people meet, how can we not cry with joy.


    Just when Mu Zhiming was full of emotion, Wen Heyin said embarrassedly, "Master."


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh?"


    Wen Heyin: "I don''t like you."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Wen Heyin said righteously: "You can''t rob a good family woman and a man, oh, I seem to be your family from the beginning, then you can''t rely on the power without fear, the overlord will force the bow, and tarnish people''s innocence."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Wen Heyin: "Hey, the outstanding temperament is really distressing. I can understand that Young Master likes me, but this kind of thing is about mutual affection. Young Master, don''t force others to be difficult, I''d rather die."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    The sadness of the death in the previous life disappeared because of these jokes, and the real feeling of reunion flooded into Mu Zhiming''s heart.


    Yes, he went home, a high-spirited young man, he should not be sad, let alone disturb himself.


    Mu Zhiming hid all his thoughts, raised his bright eyes, and said without a smile, "Really? Then I can''t get it anyway, so I''ll just strangle to death."


    Wen Heyin screamed: "Sister Caiwei! Help! Young Master, if he can''t get my heart, he will destroy my people!"


    Caiwei covered her lips to hold back a smile, watching them both laugh and play as usual.


    Suddenly, a little maid came knocking on the door and said: "Master, the Duke and his wife called you to the side hall, I have something to ask you! "

 Chapter 4： youre just out of your mind

    In the side hall, Mu Zhiming stood at the door, took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and walked in after stroking his clothes, bowed his head and put his palms together, "Father, mother."


    Inside the house, Mu Boren and Gong Shi were sitting on the Taishi chairs in front of the screen of the Four Gentlemen''s Wood Carved Seat. Gong Shi smiled, Mu Boren raised his head and glanced at Mu Zhiming: "Have you finished talking nonsense?"


    "It''s over, don''t blame my father." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    "Humph." Mu Boren patted the armrest of the Taishi chair.


    "Okay, okay, who doesn''t have nightmares and say a few stupid words in their life." Gong Shi waved to Mu Zhiming, "Li Zhu, come here."


    Mu Zhiming walked to Gong Shi''s side, Gong Shi gently held his hand, lowered his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Li Zhu, I called you here just now to tell you that for the spring hunting sacrifice next month, the concubine will call your father. Enter the palace with you, go to Jiuqu Mountain with you, and bask in the grace of the saints, and may this year be healthy and peaceful."


    Spring Hunting Sacrifice, the four words floated lightly into Mu Zhiming''s ears, and immediately turned into an invisible claws, pinching and twisting Mu Zhiming''s heart, causing his breathing to stagnate.


    Because that was the beginning of all the misfortunes in the previous life.


    During the Spring Hunting Ceremony in the previous life, the horse that Mu Zhiming was riding went mad because it was hit by a wild beast. It ran wildly in the deep forest with Mu Zhiming.


    Then, despite the danger, the fifth prince Fu Yi jumped into the deep pool to rescue him.


    Since then, Mu Zhiming has devoted himself to repaying his kindness, made mistakes step by step, and stepped into the abyss of eternal pain.


    "Li Zhu, can you hear what I told you?" Mu Boren asked after explaining all the rules in the palace.


    Mu Zhiming struggled to breathe from the nightmare of the previous life, and replied with a trembling voice, "You can hear me clearly."


    He bowed his head and raised his head again, his eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years in the polar regions, and as hard as black iron after being tempered by fire. Mu Zhiming made up his mind that in this world, he would cut everything with his own hands and never repeat the same mistakes.


    Mu Zhiming thought about it, and began to learn to hold his breath in water.


    During the spring hunting, his horse was given by the royal family, and he had to ride it.


    If there will be a catastrophe, then he will pass it by himself. As long as he can float up and climb out of the deep valley of the mountain by himself, he will not owe any life debt without the help of others.


    However, it was cold in the early spring, and it was not wise to learn water in rivers and streams. Mu Zhiming remembered that there was a large bathtub in the mansion. His young body had not yet grown, and his whole body could just float in the large bathtub.


    "Sister Caiwei." Mu Zhiming hurriedly called Caiwei after returning to the wing, "Please do me a favor and put the largest wooden tub that can be found in the mansion in my room and fill it with hot water."


    Although Caiwei was puzzled, she still did it.


    A few days later, on this day, Mu Zhiming was immersing himself in the wooden tub filled with water to practice holding his breath, when he heard Caiwei knocking on the door: "Master, Dr. Kuang is here."


    With a bang, Mu Zhiming jumped out of the water, whipped up a splash, and coughed violently.


    Caiwei, who was standing outside, heard the movement and said worriedly, "Master, are you submerged in the water again? Don''t choke your throat."


    "It''s okay, cough, why is Dr. Kuang here, cough, cough." Mu Zhiming spit water and touched his face, crawled out of the tub with quick movements, wiped the water off his body, put on his middle clothes, and then Caiwei walked into the room to replace He was wearing a robe and accessories without falling.


    After the grooming was finished, Mu Zhiming hurriedly went to the main hall to see Dr. Kuang.


    Doctor Kuang is an imperial physician. He and Mu Zhiming''s father have been friends for many years. The two families are very close. Mu Zhiming had a headache since he was a child. Neglecting, trotting to the main hall, seeing Dr. Kuang sitting there carrying a small medicine box with a huanghuali carved bird and bird, he hurriedly greeted him: "Dr. Kuang, why are you here? Didn''t you enter the palace today as an errand at the Imperial Physician''s Office?"


    "Oh." When Doctor Kuang saw him coming, he stood up with a worried face, grabbed Mu Zhiming''s wrist and checked the pulse, "Li Zhu, what happened to you recently?"


    "I''m fine, what can happen to me." Mu Zhiming replied in confusion.


    "The little guard beside you came looking for me." Dr. Kuang pointed at his forehead worriedly, "He said something is wrong with your brain!"


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Dr. Kuang: "I''m going crazy in the tub every day!"


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Half an hour later, Mu Zhiming chased Wen Heyin and jumped up and down the yard, and he was bound to beat him hard: "Wen! He! Yin! Stop for me! You have a brain!"


    Wen Heyin tapped her toes and leaped to the pavilion at the four corners of the bamboo forest in the courtyard, holding the treasure top in her hands to stabilize her body and shouting down: "I''m not wrong, you are immersed in the tub all day long and ignoring others! Who is not sick? It will be like this!"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t take it lightly. Standing in front of the pavilion, he raised his head and shouted angrily, "Get down!"


    Wen Heyin shook his head: "I can''t hear it, I can''t hear it."


    Mu Zhiming stroked his sleeves: "Okay, you have the ability to stay on it for the rest of your life! Don''t come down!"


    The two of them were arguing, the rain was moist like crispy, and the threads were falling. Mu Zhiming raised his hand to cover his head, and Caiwei hurried over with an oil-paper umbrella, "Okay, okay, the commotion is so bad that the gods can''t stand it anymore. Now, give the two of you the rain." She held up an umbrella to shield Mu Zhiming from the rain, and shouted to the top of the pavilion, "Ayin, you still haven''t come down? You have become a chicken, caught the cold, and I don''t care about you. "


    Wen Heyin dawdled and jumped down from the pavilion, and saw Mu Zhiming smiling sadly, and then rushed over to grab him.


    "Ah! Sister Caiwei, help!" Wen Heyin hid behind Caiwei, grabbed her sleeve and pulled her to block Mu Zhiming.


    "Don''t say it''s Sister Caiwei, even if I come here, I can''t save you!" Mu Zhiming pointed and shouted angrily.


    The two were one after the other, you chased me and circled around Caiwei, Caiwei was dragged to and fro, and said helplessly: "Young master, you must never say that vulgar word in front of the master, hey. Hey, you two really screwed me, and listen to me, today, Dr. Kuang is in the mansion, and the public is hosting a banquet, young master, don''t be late, come with me to change clothes, and wait in the banquet room."


    The peaches and apricots are soaked in the rain, and the fragrance is full of spring. Today, the mansion of the Duke of Yan is full of joy.


    Days passed, and it was finally the day when Mu Zhiming entered the palace.

 Chapter 5： He was blind then

    On the third day of the third lunar month, the sky was still dark, and the curfew was lifted. Mu Zhiming and his father, Mu Boren, entered the palace in a sedan chair, and Gong Shi, Cai Wei, Wen Heyin and others saw each other in front of the house.


    The horses hooves trotted, walking to Qiming, the morning light was faint, entered the heavily guarded palace gate, abandoned the sedan chair and walked, and then went ahead to the Han Baiyu Longjiuzi Arch Bridge. watts, luxurious.


    Mu Boren was not allowed to enter the harem, so he summoned eunuchs and commissioned someone to take Mu Zhiming to the Ciren Palace where the noble concubine lived.


    Although the spring breeze is expected to be rough, the palace has long been full of flowers and birds singing and dancing. When Mu Zhiming stepped into the Fengyi Palace just now, he smelled a dark and warm fragrance. A woman with luxurious makeup, dressed in a red brocade suit and wearing a pearl and a phoenix hairpin, sat upright on the bed of the Arhat, with dark eyebrows and red lips, and her beauty was peerless.


    This is Mu Boren''s sister, Mu Zhiming''s aunt, and the concubine who is doted on by thousands of people.


    Mu Zhiming knelt down and gave a big salute. When the concubine saw him, she was overjoyed. She called someone to stand by her side, and put melons, fruits and cakes in Mu Zhiming''s hand: "Little Lizhu, it''s been a long time, I really miss you."


    "The noble concubine is still so elegant." Mu Zhiming was not restrained, he smiled and put the delicate cakes into his mouth.


    "It''s your sweet mouth." The imperial concubine''s jade finger was as pale as light green, and she tapped the tip of Mu Zhiming''s nose.


    "Prince Concubine, where is Ji''an?" Mu Zhiming ate a few cakes and expressed his doubts.


    Fu Ji''an was the seventh prince of the dynasty, the son of a noble concubine, and was three years younger than Mu Zhinian.


    "He went to the Ciren Palace early in the morning to greet the emperor and the empress." The imperial concubine said, "Today the princes are here, the emperor must ask about the homework for the knowledge test, and I''m afraid he won''t be back in a while, so he directly asks Ciren. I don''t know if the palace will go to Jiuqu Mountain, but you can go with me when you wait."


    Mu Zhiming nodded in agreement, and An Xin sipped melon seeds with the noble concubine and talked about gossip.


    At three poles in the sun, an **** came to invite the imperial concubine to leave. Mu Zhiming followed the imperial concubine to the gate of the Taihe Palace, where he saw Zhu Lunhuahuan of the imperial family and relatives gathered, and the imperial guards guarded the two sides and the end of the team majestically.


    After waiting for a while, an **** shouted loudly: "The Holy One is here."


    When it is, the audience is silent, and the needle drop can be heard.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look and saw that Emperor Wen of Jin was wearing a bright yellow and luxurious round-neck robe, with a hawk on his left arm, and he was coming majestically on his horse, and behind him were several princes who were in high spirits, and Fu Yi was naturally there. in.


    Mu Zhiming lowered his eyes, his eyes darkened, and he blocked his body with a chariot.


    The team is completed and headed to Jiuqu Mountain.


    Half a day later, the mighty team marched to Jiuqu Mountain. The tent had already been set up. Mu Zhiming had just sat down with the noble concubine in the tent. An **** hurriedly came to report.


    The imperial concubine dropped the melon seeds in her hand, jumped up from the cushion, and ordered Mu Zhiming what to say and what not to say, and then sent him out of the camp.


    Mu Zhiming followed behind the eunuch, knowing that at this moment, the princes would be with the emperor.


    Fu Yi is also there.


    He remembered his previous life. He was young and didn''t know how to behave. When he was meeting, he secretly looked around. Then he met a pair of eyes that were as soft as spring water.


    But now, Mu Zhiming''s heart is full of...


    How could his mother''s eyes be blind at such a young age.


    The **** led Mu Zhiming to the front of the imperial palace. The emperor rode a horse and pointed to the nearby deep forest. There were people all around. Mu Boren was also waiting beside the emperor. Kneel and salute.


    The emperor called him to get up and looked up, looked at it for a moment, and said with a smile: "Yan Guogong, the son of your family, has a bright and beautiful appearance, and his eyebrows are somewhat similar to those of the imperial concubine."


    Even though he was a son, he was praised for his beauty. Mu Boren was a little complicated, and he bowed his head and said, "The sage is right, everyone in the clan said that, but the dog has a stubborn temperament and is still a child, not like a noble concubine and a dignified and virtuous lady."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Dad, why are you talking nonsense with your eyes open! The noble concubine is dignified and virtuous! ? Have you forgotten that she buried me in the snow and laughed on her hips before!


    The emperor smiled but didn''t respond, turned to look at Mu Zhiming, and asked, "What books do you read on weekdays?"


    Mu Zhiming replied: "The Book of Songs and Rites is read, and Jianghu Xianzai is also read."


    "Oh?" The emperor smiled even more. "It sounds like this, how much do you have to gain knowledge? Then tell me, what do you think about hunting?"


    Mu Zhiming calmly said, "hunting in spring is for searching, hunting in summer is for seedlings, hunting in autumn is for hunting, and hunting in winter is for hunting. It is spring, when all things grow and the earth recovers. When sacrificing is the main thing, hiking is fun, and hunting is the time of pursuit, Pregnant animals and young animals should not be touched."


    After listening to the emperor, he looked up to the sky and smiled: "Okay! Huixin has a wonderful tongue, Yingwu is extraordinary, come here, give a royal horse!"


    Mu Zhiming immediately knelt down and kowtowed to thank him, but he was mourning in his heart.


    Ah, ah, isn''t it bad to give gold and silver jewelry? ! Give a horse! Your Majesty, your royal horse can kill me half! It''s so long!


    But this horse has been given. If you don¡¯t ride it, you should move your head. Mu Zhiming¡¯s face is beautiful, and he always rides the royal horse in his heart, strokes its mane, and meditates: Don¡¯t throw me, my dear horse, please Don''t be crazy, I will go back to burn Gaoxiang and be vegetarian for three days.


    Under the attention of all the people, the emperor pulled the eagle bow like a full moon, and a sharp arrow shot into the forest.


    Mu Zhiming is not good at riding and archery, and lacks interest in hunting. He clutched the reins and wanted to find an excuse not to ride. When he looked up, he found that the fifth prince Fu Yi was racing towards him.


    At first glance, it was like a previous life, but unfortunately, there is no more youthful innocence and warm pillow between the two, only the gully of blood dripping with bones and the full of resentment for suffering.

 Chapter 6： The origin of evil is like a poison

    Fu Yi came with a horse, stepped on the spring grass and swept the wind, and stopped the horse in front of Mu Zhiming.


    He is two years older than Mu Zhinian, a 16-year-old boy with immature facial features, but there is some kind of calculation hidden in tenderness in his eyebrows, just because vermilion is deep in the palace wall, it can break the most arrogant bones in the world.


    "Li Zhu, I haven''t seen you for some time. I often think of you in my heart. I don''t know if you''re safe recently?" Fu Yi asked with his eyes bent.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes didn''t have a trace of ripples, his left hand covered his right, and he bowed: "I have seen the fifth prince."


    "Why do you have to be so restrained, when you met in the palace when you were young, didn''t you always call me brother Fu Yi?" Fu Yi said with a smile.


    "Children are unruly and don''t know the etiquette. Please forgive the fifth prince." Mu Zhiming responded indifferently.


    A trace of confusion flashed in Fu Yi''s eyes, and he smiled again: "It is said that the Duke of Yan is talented and learned five chariots, but now it seems that the tiger father has no dog, and the words you answered to my father and emperor just now are really impressive. ."


    "Thank you fifth prince for your praise." Mu Zhiming lowered his eyes, "I heard that today''s hunting, the birds and beasts hunted by the princes, should be handed over to the emperor to watch, if the fifth prince keeps reminiscing with me to kill time, all these rare and rare beasts will be required. It was taken away by others, so, face the saint without face."


    Fu Yi smiled: "That''s right, let''s say goodbye first."


    After he clasped his fists, he rode the horse with a whip and drove him into the forest.


    Mu Zhiming waited for his figure to disappear completely, and then he let out a sigh of relief. He lowered his head again, and found that his hands were tightly clenched by the reins, and a blood-red mark was streaked. He slightly clasped his palms, and felt distressed.


    It can be seen how much effort it took him to endure the burning anger in his chest.


    Mu Zhiming asked himself.


    Could he not hate Fu Yi? How could he not hate it?


    In the last life, after he was rescued by Fu Yi after he fell into a deep pool in spring hunting, he has since returned without reservation and devoted himself to return, and his relationship with Fu Yi has become more and more intimate.


    But then what?


    Later, Mu Zhiming''s father, Mu Boren, was included in a book, which wrote that he formed a party with the sage king Fu Ji''an, secretly rebelled, and intended to usurp the throne.


    At that time, the emperor was seriously ill in bed, and the crown prince, who was supervising the country, was furious, and ordered Si Yu and the Censor to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Afterwards, the iron evidence was like a mountain, and it was conclusive. The peaceful and tranquil Yan State Mansion was raided overnight, Mu Boren was put on death row, and three months later, he was beheaded, and he was implicated in exile from the three clans. Palace commits suicide.


    But did Mu Boren really form a party and rebel?


    He just said one sentence: "The wise king is benevolent, likes advice, and has the will to govern the country, but unfortunately he is not the eldest son."


    Who is the person who attended Mu Boren? Who is falsifying the evidence? Who was the one who pushed the mansion of Duke Yan into the abyss of eternal doom?


    It was Fu Yi who went in and out of Duke Yan''s mansion every day some time ago!


    It means that he loves him and wants to be with him for a hundred years, brother Yi!


    It was the fifth prince who immediately married the daughter of the commander of the forbidden army after the conclusion of King Xian''s treason!


    Mu Zhiming was scarred by Zuo''s practice, his heart was broken, and when he was crying, he finally understood.


    He is just a piece of Fu Yi''s chess piece, used to overthrow the chess piece of Fu Ji''an, the virtuous king who is well-known in the court and favored by the emperor.


    He hates it, he wants to chew Fu Yi''s bones, eat flesh and bloodthirsty, and let Fu Yi experience the most painful and difficult suffering in the world.


    But he had more important things to do than revenge.


    He wants to break the poisonous arrows and poisonous swords of power, wants the Yan Kingdom to be peaceful for a hundred years, wants the people he loves to be worry-free for a lifetime, and wants the dull joy that is the most difficult promise in the world.


    one


    Mu Zhiming took a few deep breaths and calmed down his complicated thoughts, and a soft call came from his ear: "Brother Mu, why are you so stunned here?"


    Mu Zhiming looked up and saw Fu Ji''an, the son of the noble concubine, the seventh prince, standing by on a horse, and asked in confusion.


    Fu Ji''an was only ten years old, still in the main corner, and his body had not yet grown. He was swaying on the horse, looking uncontrollable.


    "What kind of horse are you riding, aren''t you afraid of falling?" Mu Zhiming had been close to him since childhood, so he had no courteous manners.


    "I won''t fall, I just took this opportunity to practice, how can you be so dumb and clumsy that you don''t run?" Fu Ji''an asked, his thumb and index finger rubbed his chin, like a little adult, suddenly realized, "I know Now, didn''t you throw the whip? I''ll throw it for you."


    Mu Zhiming: "!!"


    Before he could say what he stopped, Fu Ji''an threw his whip on Yuma''s side, Yuma was frightened, and rushed into the forest with Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming leaned over in a panic, tightened the reins, and clamped his legs on the horse''s belly.


    Fu Ji''an was still waving the flag behind him and shouting, "Brother Mu, go!!"


    Mu Zhiming roared inwardly.


    Ahhh, Fu Ji''an! You unlucky bastard! If I go back alive, I must screw your head!


    one


    Taking advantage of the fact that the royal horse was just frightened, Mu Zhiming tried to appease him, slowly tightening the reins, trying to stop it, but seeing the speed slow down, Mu Zhiming sighed, but before he could finish breathing, a big wild boar suddenly came out of nowhere. Jumping out of the forest, he slammed into the royal horse. The royal horse was so frightened that it thumped its hoofs, raised its upper body high, and threw Mu Zhiming out.


    Mu Zhiming was mentally prepared, he quickly covered his head with both hands, and rolled down the sloping mountain road covered with withered and yellow leaves. The world was spinning, and Mu Zhiming wanted to grab something to stop him from continuing to roll, but unfortunately it was all in vain, but after a while, he fell into the mountain under the slope. Deep in the mountain stream.


    The icy cold water engulfed Mu Zhiming in an instant, and the blood in his whole body solidified. Mu Zhiming choked in panic. He forced himself to calm down, held his breath, and kicked his legs up sharply, trying to surface. .


    Suddenly, a tingling numbness came from the left calf, making Mu Zhiming''s leg stiff and almost unconscious.


    Oops! Mu Zhiming was shocked: he had a leg cramp!


    After a while, the icy pool of water began to rob Mu Zhiming''s breath, the pain of suffocation hit his brain, he struggled with all his strength but could not float an inch, the despair and pain of death began to wrap around his neck, his vision gradually blurred, Mu Zhiming The more panicked, the more helpless and frightened.


    Help, someone, someone help me.


    At this moment, a "thump" sound of entering the water sounded.


    The crescent-crescent white brocade-clothed boy who could not see his face went from far to near, Mu Zhiming struggled to open his eyes and saw the phoenix nirvana vermilion agate jade pendant he wore around his waist.


    In the last life, Mu Zhiming fainted after falling into the water. When he woke up, he was clutching the agate jade pendant that was torn from the person who saved him.


    In the two lifetimes, the karmic love of origin is like a poisonous poison that entangles Mu Zhiming''s limbs and bones, which cannot be erased and disappeared, never to be forgotten.


    Should he save or he should save.


    What owes him, still owes him.


    one


    The waist was tightly hugged, and the man took Mu Zhiming into his arms, kicked up the water violently, and the two broke out of the water together.


    Mu Zhiming coughed violently, causing his brain to hurt. Although he knew that he would be in danger and held his breath for many days, although he could not save himself, at least this time, he did not faint weakly.


    The man hugged Mu Zhiming to the edge of the pool, reached out and patted his back, obeying his anger.


    Mu Zhiming was annoyed and moved to the side to avoid his embrace, but after meeting the man''s eyes, Mu Zhiming froze in place for a moment.


    Not Fu Yi.


    The one who saved him was not Fu Yi.


    It was Gu Heyan.

 Chapter 7： you **** bastard

    Seeing people move away from his embrace, Gu Heyan''s eyes dimmed, he suppressed the loss in his heart, looked at Mu Zhiming and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    Mu Zhiming stood up, his voice trembled, and his expression was astonished: "Why... how could it be you?"


    How could it be Gu Heyan! How could he be the one who saved him!


    What about the previous life! Could it be that he was the same in the previous life?


    Mu Zhiming''s question left Gu Heyan speechless.


    Sure enough, he hoped that Fu Yi would save him?


    "This jade pendant is yours?" Mu Zhiming suddenly rushed forward, his fingertips trembling pointing at the scarlet phoenix nirvana agate jade pendant on Gu Heyan''s waist.


    "Yes." Gu Heyan untied the jade pendant tied around his waist and handed it to Mu Zhiming, "Like it? Accept it."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a while, and then waved his hands in disbelief, "No no no, that''s not what I meant."


    Gu Heyan lowered his eyes, held the jade pendant that he couldn''t give away, and laughed at himself.


    What stupid thing he is doing, Mu Zhiming definitely doesn''t want his own things.


    "That, thank you for saving me." Mu Zhiming took a few deep breaths. Although he had not yet recovered from the intertwined yin and yang, he still thanked him first.


    Gu Heyan glanced at him, put away the jade pendant, stood up and hugged Mu Zhiming horizontally: "Let''s go, you are afraid of the cold, go to the tent."


    "Brother Tai, don''t bother like this, I can go by myself... Ah Jiu!" The mountain wind was steep, the chill hit him, and the drenched Mu Zhiming shivered firmly in Gu Heyan''s arms.


    Gu Heyan hugged Mu Zhiming without saying a word, his posture was steady, his steps were light, and he leaped up the mountain stream effortlessly. The meeting was quiet, and he was rubbing against Gu Heyan''s red horse''s neck, unbelievably docile.


    "Why didn''t you see you when you threw me? You are like a flying bird!" Mu Zhiming accused angrily, wishing he could go up and lick its mane twice.


    Gu Heyan hugged Mu Zhiming to the back of the red horse, unfastened the rope on the side of the red horse, tied one end to the bridle of the royal horse, and held the other end in his hand. In his arms, Zhiming snorted, driving a red horse and leading a royal horse to the direction of the tent.


    On both sides of the mountain road, the trees whose dead leaves have not fallen but have been dyed with spring all retreated in front of him. Mu Zhiming calmed down and began to recall various experiences in his previous life, trying to cut and sort out the myriad threads.


    In the last life, he fell into a coma and was in the Spring Hunting Camp when he woke up, holding the vermilion agate jade pendant tightly in his hand. After Mu Boren and the imperial concubine confirmed that he was all right, they got up and left the camp one after another, leaving the tent for him to rest. Yi came to visit and saw that he was awake and healthy, he sighed lightly, his eyes were gentle like water, and he stroked his forehead and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay to see you fall into a puddle, it really scared me."


    Mu Zhiming''s heart trembled and asked, "Did you save me?"


    Fu Yi looked into his bright eyes, was silent for a moment, and then suddenly smiled: "Yes."


    "Thank you very much for your life-saving grace, Your Highness. In the future, I will make a grass ring, and I will not forget to repay my kindness until I die. By the way, I will give this back to you." Mu Zhiming hurriedly handed over the vermilion jade pendant in his hand to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, he stretched out his hand to accept it and said with a smile, "I thought I fell into the depths of a pond, but it turns out that you are here, I am fortunate, by the way, this is an object given to me by my father, if it is known to others I''ve lost it before, and I''m afraid that someone who wants to talk too much will get into trouble, can you please don''t tell others about it."


    At this time, Mu Zhiming was very grateful to Fu Yi for saving his life.


    But now, recalling all this, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but put his hand on his forehead and gnashed his teeth.


    Fu Yi, your **** is a king! Eight! Egg!


    "Headache?" A cold voice came from behind, and Mu Zhiming was so frightened that he held back his hands and straightened his waist, not daring to show any signs of weakness: "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know why he reacted like this, probably because Gu Heyan''s iron-blooded general''s appearance was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, in front of him, he really couldn''t show any weakness, and he felt that he would be scolded as a waste in the next second.


    "It''s almost here." As soon as Gu Heyan finished speaking, the red horse jumped out of the forest, and the large tent of Spring Hunting appeared in front of the two of them.


    one


    The fact that Mu Zhiming fell into the water really startled everyone.


    In fact, he was born with insufficiency since he was a child, and he was often sick when he was young.


    The imperial concubine loves him. After she is busy, she calls the accompanying imperial doctor for consultation, and orders someone to bring her warm fur coat. After a lot of tossing, Mu Zhiming finally no longer has fever, but he is still warm and warm. He spent four full days in his soft mattress, so he missed the spring hunting.


    On the fifth day, the Spring Hunting Sacrificial Ceremony is an important day when the emperor''s audience and ministers hunted animals and animals, sprinkled wine and sacrificed the blessings of the heavens, and asked for protection and protection from disasters and harm throughout the years.


    Early in the morning, the imperial concubine and Mu Boren went to the Dragon tent to invite An to accompany him, and stopped guarding Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming knew that it would be inappropriate for him to lie down again today, just as his body was no longer hurt, so he struggled to get up.


    Suddenly, the tent curtain was lifted, and the young Fu Ji''an entered with the cold wind, and Mu Zhiming shivered again.


    "Fu Ji''an! I think you are really my angel!" Mu Zhiming had just left the warm fur and soft mattress, without his coat on, when the cold wind blew, he crawled back again, hugging the quilt and shrinking into a ball shivering.


    "Brother Mu, why aren''t you getting better?" Fu Ji''an asked worriedly.


    It''s no wonder you beat me like this!


    Mu Zhiming thought for a while: "You want me to be cured, right?"


    "Hmm!" Fu Ji''an nodded innocently, "Of course."


    "How sincere is your heart?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Fu Ji''an said: "The bright moon is Zhaozhao, and the Cang Cang can learn from it."


    "You have memorized the "Book of Rites", and I will be fine." Mu Zhiming smiled slyly.


    Fu Ji''an thought for a while, and said seriously, "Brother Mu, you are still ill."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Seeing that Mu Zhiming was about to pounce on him, Fu Ji''an hurriedly shouted: "I''m going to pay my respects to the concubine! Farewell! Brother Mu, if you''re not feeling well, take a rest first, it''s not yet time to worship the auspicious ceremony, get up early. !" After saying that, he escaped from the camp.


    Mu Zhiming was so angry that he gritted his teeth, thinking about it and finding it funny.


    This is actually a virtuous king who is often praised by the emperor in the future, regarded as a thorn in the eye by the prince and Fu Yi, and is known for his calm temperament.


    The young Andrew grew into a young man, and Hai Boshang became a mulberry field.


    "It''s not yet... It''s really early..." Mu Zhiming murmured, rubbing his forehead, feeling a faint trend of getting hot again, and quickly closed his eyes to rest.


    one


    On the other side, Fu Ji''an just walked out of the tent and bumped into someone.


    The man bowed and saluted, his tone was flat: "I have seen the seventh prince."


    Fu Ji''an was fortunate that he recognized him. He was the son of Gu Miao, the great general of the imperial family, Gu Heyan. He heard that he was young and promising, and was very good at riding and archery. Even the emperor had praised him.


    When I see it now, it is truly extraordinary.


    "Don''t be too polite." Fu Ji''an said quickly.


    Gu Heyan stood up straight, did not speak, and just stood there.


    "Uh..." Fu Ji''an didn''t know what he meant, but he was a little helpless. He looked embarrassed, and after walking a few steps in the direction of the dragon tent, he secretly turned around and glanced at Gu Heyan still standing there. His posture was as straight as a bamboo pine, but he didn''t know what he was waiting for or guarding.


    Fu Ji''an scratched his head in confusion, and took another two steps forward. Suddenly, Fulin felt his heart, turned his head and ran back to He Yan''s side, and asked, "Do you want to enter the account to visit the Prince of Yan?"


    Gu Heyan''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Fu Ji''an is complacent.


    He knows it!


    Mu Zhiming was resting in the tent belonging to the concubine''s concubine''s relatives. The concubine''s concubine was not there, and there was no one to ask for instructions, so Gu Heyan could not enter at will.


    "It''s okay, reporting to me is the same as reporting to my mother-in-law, so don''t worry about going in." Fu Ji''an said enthusiastically, and told the gatekeeper, "Let him in, no need to stop him."


    "Thank you, Seventh Prince." Gu Heyan saluted with fists, and after seeing Fu Ji''an leave, he lifted the curtain and entered the tent.

 Chapter 8： Do you believe in the past and present?

    Worrying about the cold wind entering the tent, Gu Heyan lifted the curtain very lightly when he entered the tent.


    He looked around the tent, and saw a thick soft mattress and fur quilt laying in front of him on the right side, one person huddled inside, curled up into a ball, and arched out a small hill.


    Gu Heyan walked over slowly and saw Mu Zhiming lying on his side, his brows furrowed, his breathing a little unsteady.


    Just after Fu Ji''an left, Mu Zhiming closed his eyes and rested, the bedding was thick and warm, and the tent was quiet. He fell into a sleepy state after a while, and Gu Heyan''s movements were very light, so Mu Zhiming didn''t realize that someone walked into the tent. , let alone Gu Heyan beside him.


    He didn''t sleep peacefully, and in a daze, he dreamed that he was standing beside the terrifying abyss where **** snakes and worms churned, and Fu Yi was not far from him, holding the vermilion phoenix nirvana jade pendant in his hand.


    I saw Fu Yi''s expression of disdain and contempt on his face, and he wanted to throw the jade pendant into the abyss with disdain.


    Mu Zhiming was furious, chewing through his gums and roaring at him: "Fu Yi! Give me back that jade pendant!"


    At that time, outside the dream, inside the tent, Mu Zhiming, who was not sleeping peacefully, clenched his fist tightly in his right hand, breathing a little short, as if he was having a nightmare.


    Gu Heyan stood beside him beside him at a loss, leaning down to caress Mu Zhiming''s forehead lightly, soothing his frown, when he suddenly heard Mu Zhiming muttering.


    "Fu...Fu Yi..."


    In an instant, Gu Heyan was like falling into an extremely cold ice cave, the blood all over his body was cold, and the hand that stretched out was stiff in the air, and there was nothingness in the palm of his hand.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Heyan gently stuffed Mu Zhiming''s restless right hand into the quilt, tucked the quilt for him, and quietly exited the tent.


    The chaotic dream was annoyed. In the dream, Mu Zhiming was thinking of rushing over to beat Fu Yi into a pig head without hesitation, when he suddenly felt a chilling wind, he couldn''t help freezing, shivered, and woke up from the dream , Realizing that someone had entered the tent, Mu Zhiming looked up and saw Fu Yi raising the tent curtain and walking towards him with a smile.


    Mu Zhiming muttered to himself.


    It''s really a sin, I''m afraid of what to do.


    Mu Zhiming propped himself up and sat up and saluted Fu Yi: "Your Highness."


    "You have a physical illness and haven''t recovered, so you don''t have to be so strict with etiquette." Fu Yi walked to the soft mattress and stretched out his hand to stop Mu Zhiming''s movements, but Mu Zhiming stubbornly saluted, showing the alienation in his heart vividly.


    "Is your body feeling better?" Fu Yi asked with concern as he sat down on the low square table with silk cushions.


    "It''s alright, thank you for your concern, Your Highness." Mu Zhiming said lightly, "I was just about to get up and change my clothes, and I was going to bow down to the concubine, and wait for the spring hunting ceremony."


    So I have something else to do, can you please stop this?


    Fu Yi smiled and said: "My father went hunting in the forest yesterday, and found the superb view of Feiliu Waterfall in a valley. This morning, I brought the noble concubine, the concubine, and all the ministers and generals to enjoy the scenery, so neither of them are in the camp, you are good Rest, you don''t have to ask for peace."


    "That''s the case. Thank you, Your Highness, for telling me that fortunately, I didn''t run in vain, and I was tired." Mu Zhiming thanked him, his head hurt, and he didn''t know how long he had to deal with Fu Yi.


    The two were silent for a while, and the atmosphere was silent.


    At this time in the previous life, Mu Zhiming would be excited and curious to ask Fu Yi about the details of the spring hunt in the past few days, but now he doesn''t want to say anything.


    Fu Yi stared at Mu Zhiming and saw that he looked a little tired, his robe was uncovered, his lips were pale and dry, three thousand blue silk dangled on his shoulders, and half of his eyes were hidden from the side, Fu Yi thought for a moment, Reaching out to tease him like a waterfall of black hair, trying to pull him behind his ear.


    Mu Zhiming was agitated, leaned back to avoid Fu Yi''s hand, his eyes were extremely alert.


    Fu Yi was stunned, retracted his hand and smiled, "Scared you?"


    "It''s my clothes that are inappropriate and rude, and I hope Your Highness will forgive me." Mu Zhiming picked up the purple hair band by the pillow and neatly tied the blue silk.


    "Li Zhu, when did you and I become so different?" Fu Yi slowly stood up, his tone was playful and his smile continued.


    Mu Zhiming was about to put two words, "I don''t know how to stand," when he heard Fu Yi ask with a smile, "Li Zhu, do you believe in the past and present?"

 Chapter 9： Destiny is more than just what is in front of you

    "Li Zhu, do you believe in the past and present?"


    The words were like dense fluffy feet crawling up his back, Mu Zhiming only felt horrified, and the chills roamed in his internal organs.


    How could he not have thought that if he could be reborn, then there must be other people in this world who might also be reborn!


    Will Fu Yi be one of them? !


    Although Mu Zhiming''s heart was shaking, but two lifetimes of hard work enabled him to hide his thoughts very deeply, so Fu Yi saw Mu Zhiming''s face bewildered, as if he didn''t understand why he asked such a question, and then replied: "I heard that In the previous dynasty, there was a strange man who was seriously injured but not killed. After waking up, he said that he had realized Mengniang¡¯s advice on the bridge of Naihe, and had penetrated the six cycles of reincarnation. Seeing it, it sounds mysterious at first, but it is interesting to think about it, so I don¡¯t know if there is a past life or this life, but good and evil will eventually be rewarded, so it should exist.¡±


    Fu Yi smiled lightly, calm on the surface, but Mu Zhiming''s eyes concealed a very sharp blade in the depths of his eyes, as if he wanted to rip Mu Zhiming''s skin and bones, so that there was nowhere to hide what he really thought, and he was silent for a long time. , Fu Yi smiled and said: "It''s really interesting, you have a good rest, but you can''t miss the auspicious time, I''ll say goodbye first."


    "Send Your Highness." Mu Zhiming leaned over and bowed. When Fu Yi disappeared outside the tent, the breath that Mu Zhiming was holding in his chest finally disappeared. He slowly relaxed his shoulders and found a thin layer on his back. cold sweat.


    Why does Fu Yi ask such a question?


    Is he testing? Or just mention it casually?


    If Fu Yi was also reborn, he would soon realize the sudden estrangement between himself and him. Then, the strategies of the previous life, the meticulous Fu Yi might be completely overthrown, and he would use other means to bring down the prince and the wise king. All the precautions envisaged will be of no avail.


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhiming had a headache, but he couldn''t help laughing at himself, secretly thinking that people were really tired, every word was like a sword hanging from his neck, and he had to take every step.


    one


    In the near future, when the sun falls, the spring is strong like wine, and when the sacrifices are completed on the high platform, the saints will see the beasts and reward the meritorious ministers.


    Mu Zhiming followed behind his father and stood in the queue of the foreign relatives'' clan. When he was bored, an **** suddenly came to report and summoned the Duke of Yan and his heir to the sage.


    Mu Boren hurriedly brought Mu Zhiming to the head of the team to kowtow at the place where Longzhao was located.


    I saw the queen and the concubine standing beside the emperor, and the emperor was holding the hand of the concubine, chatting and laughing with her.


    Mu Zhiming had long heard that the concubine and the concubine were spoiled by three thousand people, and what she saw now was indeed the case, but the concubine and concubine were not arrogant. The queen''s back side, never arrogant.


    After he was flat, the emperor called Mu Zhiming to the front, and asked if he was ill after falling into the water.


    As soon as Mu Zhiming answered, he thought to himself that it was no wonder that Fu Ji''an turned pale when he heard that he wanted to greet the emperor.


    Who is not afraid of taking the knowledge test every day!


    After listening to Mu Zhiming''s answer, the emperor praised him and took the imperial concubine''s hand: "As expected, as Concubine Ai said, she is smart, witty, and knowledgeable."


    The concubine, the concubine, bowed her eyes and smiled, Rong Yao Qiu Ju and Hua Mao Chun Song.


    The beauty smiled, and the king''s heart was very happy. The emperor said to Mu Zhiming: "All the mountain beasts that have been hunted for several days are here, choose one as a reward."


    After Mu Zhiming thanked the Lord Long En, he glanced at the rare birds and beasts placed under the sacrificial altar.


    In the previous life, Mu Zhiming deliberately chose the hare that Fu Yi hunted, but now...


    Fuck the bunny! I want to choose the big one! Meat can be eaten three times!


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming suddenly noticed something.


    A wild boar with sharp fangs lies in it, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Mu Zhiming felt very familiar, very similar to the wild boar that crashed into the royal horse that day and caused him to fall into the deep pool of the mountain stream.


    Brother wild boar, do we have such a fate?


    "Your Majesty, can you give me this wild boar?" Mu Zhiming knelt down and asked.


    The emperor laughed: "Good eyesight, this wild boar, how many people will miss it when they see it, even I am greedy, let''s be flat, although it is reluctant to give up love, but a gentleman can''t chase after a horse, I will give it to you! But! This pig hunter, you have to thank yourself." After that, the emperor turned around and asked, "Who hunted this wild boar? Is it my son?"


    After asking around, they were all silent. It was the old **** who served all the year round beside the emperor who was smart, and immediately said to the emperor: "Go back to your majesty, this wild boar should be hunted by the son of General Gu."


    The emperor asked, "Son of Gu Miao?"


    The old **** replied, "Exactly."


    The emperor nodded: "Call his father and son to see him."

 Chapter 10： The voice of the young phoenix clears the universe

    Everyone waited quietly, Gu Miao came with his son Gu Heyan wearing a heart-guard, armor and uniform.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes fell on Gu Heyan, and he saw that he was wearing an elegant bamboo cyan suit and a three-foot-wide crescent white belt. Such plain clothes set off the vermilion agate jade on his waist, which was particularly eye-catching.


    I wanted to come to myself after I fell into the water and was rescued, and lay sick on the bed. I haven''t thanked Gu Heyan for his life-saving grace. The wild boar that I just received was the boar hunted by Gu Heyan. It''s really hard to say why I don''t come to the door to thank you later.


    "General Gu, are you feeling well recently?" The emperor has always treated the virtuous and cared for greetings.


    "Thanks to the emperor for your attention, my body is tough." Gu Miao saluted with fists.


    The emperor looked at Gu Heyan who was standing behind Gu Miao again: "The child of the Gu family is arrogant and has an extraordinary appearance. He has the heroic demeanor of a general back then, boy, did you hunt this wild boar?"


    "Back to the emperor, that''s right." Gu Heyan replied calmly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "What is the age?" The emperor asked with a smile.


    "It was sixteen years ago when I tied my hair," Gu Heyan replied.


    The emperor touched his palm and said with emotion: "This wild boar was killed by an arrow. He was only sixteen years old, and his bow skills are so superb? Come on, bring my jade unicorn rhino horn carved bow! I want to test him!"


    Mu Zhiming lowered his head and smiled.


    Whether it is Wen or Wudu, can''t escape the emperor''s exam.


    The **** quickly fetched the emperor''s treasured bow, bowed his head and presented it to Gu Heyan. Gu Heyan took it with both hands and tried to pull the bow and string.


    The emperor asked him with great interest: "How big are the birds in the sky that can be shot down with full confidence?"


    Gu Heyan replied without hesitation, "The size of a copper coin."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar.


    "Copper coins? You can''t talk big, your father is here, if he is embarrassed, he will save face." The emperor reminded half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "No joke." Gu Heyan''s tone was firm.


    "Okay, okay, okay." The emperor laughed and ordered the **** to take three copper coins. He was afraid that Gu Heyan was too young and somewhat arrogant, so he whispered to order the bigger coins.


    The **** took three copper coins about **** wide and had a square hole in the middle. Gu Heyan tried it and saw that the arrowhead attached to the treasure bow was too small. Nodding, the **** took a few steps back and vigorously threw the copper coins into the sky.


    Gu Heyan immediately opened his bow like a full moon, and three arrows whistled straight into the sky.


    The nimble **** immediately stepped forward, retrieved the three arrows, and presented them to the emperor, only to see that the three arrows all passed through the square hole in the middle of the copper coin, and when they did, everyone exclaimed.


    In his previous life, Mu Zhiming often heard that Gu Heyan''s archery had reached the peak, but he could pierce Yang with a hundred steps. Now he saw it with his own eyes, the admiration overflowed his chest, and the sense of awe remained three-pointed. Like everyone else, he couldn''t help but look at the name. A high-spirited young man.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, and both were stunned.


    Mu Zhiming never expected that Gu Heyan would look at him at this moment, so he hurriedly rolled his eyes and smiled at him, but Gu Heyan frowned and hurriedly retracted his gaze.


    Of course, Mu Zhiming didn''t see the panic in his eyes. In embarrassment and bewilderment, the young prince of Yan Guogong doubted his appearance for the first time.


    "Excellent archery!" The emperor laughed, full of praise, his eyes wandered back and forth on Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan, "I am lucky! The younger generation is full of talents, the young and phoenix are clear, until the time of Xiuwen Yanwu and the bright world. , will be able to promise a hundred years of national peace and prosperity, and the world will be prosperous!"


    When the ministers saw that the emperor was so interested, they all responded and praised.


    Gu Heyan was so praised by the emperor, without showing any complacent expression, he returned the treasure bow to the emperor with both hands without any humiliation.


    "No, no, this treasured bow is yours! A good bow should be given to young talents, so that it will survive in vain!" The emperor cheered.


    Gu Heyan reacted very quickly, and immediately knelt down to thank him: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    "Get up, this matter is over, don''t forget one more thing, Gu family''s little boy, the wild boar you hunted, the prince of Yan Kingdom wants to ask for it, I ask you, are you willing to give it?" The emperor smiled.


    Gu Heyan was slightly stunned, speechless for a moment.


    Seeing that he was silent, Mu Zhiming became more and more ashamed, thinking that Gu Heyan was so hesitant, whether he had captured the beauty of others.


    "Want to." Gu Heyan came back to his senses and said quickly.


    "Okay." The emperor nodded again and again, and immediately ordered someone to seal the wild boar with ice and quickly send it to the mansion of Duke Yan.


    This matter came to an end, and the emperor continued to chat and laugh with all the ministers, discussing merits and deeds.


    Busy until the sunset melts gold, the Spring Hunting Ceremony is over, and a group of people are ready to leave for the capital.


    The imperial concubine stood outside for a whole day, and when she returned to her tent, her feet were sore, she sat cross-legged on the soft mattress and knocked melon seeds without any manners.


    Mu Zhiming, who went back to the camp with her, was dumbfounded.


    "Li Zhu, come, come here." The imperial concubine beckoned to Mu Zhiming.


    Knowing what she meant, Mu Zhi walked over a few steps and stretched out his palm. The imperial concubine smiled and gave him half the seeds and let him sit aside: "Outside is packing up things and counting the number of people, preparing horses and sedan chairs, we will have to wait a while for the return trip back to Beijing. Let''s chat, let''s get rid of the boredom."


    "Listen to what the mother said." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    "That''s right." The concubine slammed the seeds neatly, "Although your father is proud of himself, but this time you chose the prey, it was the mansion of General Gu, and the wild boar is not a weak beast, among them There is also the great grace of the emperor, you should give the general a courtesy, let your father accept his arrogant literati stinky, and give him peaches and plums. The younger sister is under the care of his wife, so General Gu will definitely accept it."


    "Understood." Mu Zhiming replied obediently, only then did he know that the concubine had a relationship with the general''s mansion, and asked curiously, "Miss the concubine, do you know General Gu''s wife?"


    "Hey..." Mentioning this, the imperial concubine sighed deeply, she put down the melon seeds in her hand and said, "The general''s wife is gentle and virtuous, a few years older than me, she was my childhood playmate, it''s a pity she ...Hey... It has been fifteen years since she died in childbirth. When she married General Gu, I was worried for her, saying that she was weak and did not like to squeak. Now that she is married to a cold-faced King of Hell, she is bound to suffer. I don''t know that General Gu is an infatuated kind of person. On the surface, he looks fierce and vicious, but he cares about her and cares about everything. The two of them are an immortal couple that everyone admires, but it''s a pity... she..."


    Speaking of sadness, the concubine couldn''t help but choked a few times: "The general''s wife left early, how many people persuaded General Gu to continue the string, but General Gu turned a deaf ear, and raised his son alone, how deeply in love."


    Mu Zhiming sighed endlessly, seeing that the noble concubine''s eyes were slightly red because of the deceased, she was busy making tea and handing it to her, and Fang Shishi also made a cup and sipped it on her lips.


    "That''s right." The concubine thought again, "Today, have you seen the phoenix nirvana vermilion jade pendant worn by General Gu''s son? It''s his mother''s relic."


    "Cough cough cough!!" Mu Zhiming choked a sip of tea into his throat and coughed for a while.

 Chapter 11： good intentions are blessings

    "Oh, drink it slowly, it''s just a cup of tea, and you''re worried that someone will rob you?" The concubine, the concubine, looked at Mu Zhiming''s face with his sleeves covered and his face flushed, and she couldn''t help laughing. Back tap.


    After recovering, Mu Zhiming sighed and confirmed, "That vermilion agate jade pendant is General Gu... General Gu''s son''s biological mother''s relic?"


    "Well, that''s right." The concubine nodded firmly.


    Mu Zhiming covered his face with his forehead, feeling guilty and puzzled.


    Guilt is because he gave such a meaningful thing to Fu Yi in his previous life.


    The reason is that Gu Heyan never mentioned this in front of him in his previous life.


    In the previous life, the vermilion agate jade pendant disappeared, and Mu Zhiming guessed that Gu Heyan thought it was lost in a pond, so he never mentioned it. Furthermore, after he was rescued from falling into the water in this life, Gu Heyan once said that he could give him the jade pendant. Gu Heyan didn''t know that it was his mother''s relic at this time, so he didn''t worry about it, otherwise he would give it away.


    But about saving him, why did Gu Heyan keep his mouth shut! !


    That''s a life saver! It''s not too much to ask for favors!


    "He''s too taciturn..." Mu Zhiming sighed.


    "What taciturn?" The imperial concubine asked when he saw him muttering to himself.


    "Nothing." Mu Zhiming hurriedly raised his head.


    At the moment, an **** reported from outside the account: "The noble concubine, it''s time to set off."


    one


    The team set off with a star and a moon, escorted by a thousand cavalry soldiers, and arrived in the capital before the curfew.


    The incident of Mu Zhiming''s falling into the water was not reported to Duke Yan''s mansion, but Gong Shi was always careful. He saw the sickness on Mu Zhiming''s face at a glance, and hurriedly asked what happened. However, Gong Shi couldn''t ask why, so he had to let Mu Zhiming go to rest quickly.


    Mu Zhiming asked his parents how to say goodbye, and when he returned to the wing room, Caiwei took off his brocade robe just after waiting for him, and when she heard Heyin, she pushed open the door like a gust of wind and broke in: "Master! You are back! A big wild boar! Those fangs, that fierce look! Wow!"


    "I''ve said it several times, I want it before entering the young master''s wing! Knock! The door!" Cai Wei smashed Wen Heyin''s head with her fingers, smashing him until he was still "wow, woo, woo". stand up.


    Mu Zhiming smiled to see them making trouble, and the exhaustion in his heart disappeared.


    The next day, Mu Zhiming and Mu Boren mentioned the matter of thanks, but Mu Boren only decided to return the gift and did not want to come to the door.


    Although Mu Boren is arrogant and arrogant, this is a great gift for saving his son. Mu Zhi knew that his father was not such a cold person and asked in confusion. How could he know that Mu Boren asked in horror: "What? You fell into the deep pool of a mountain stream?!"


    Only then did Mu Zhiming know that on that day, Gu Heyan handed him over to the accompanying imperial doctor and left quietly after hearing that he was in no serious condition.


    Both the concubine and Mu Boren thought that Mu Zhiming was just playing fun and fell into the shallow stream and got his clothes wet.


    Mu Boren was annoyed that Mu Zhiming didn''t inform him of such important events earlier, and then hurriedly went to prepare a gift and write a post.


    Mu Zhiming was scolded for no reason, and walked back to the wing, almost hitting Cai Wei.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? But you''re not feeling well?" Cai Wei asked with concern.


    Mu Zhiming came back to his senses and said without thinking: "It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. People who are not deaf and mute don''t talk about it. It''s not surprising that you say it''s strange. Could it be that saving someone is not worth mentioning in his eyes?"


    Caiwei didn''t know what he was saying in a daze, but Mu Zhiming laughed after saying that.


    He raised the corners of his mouth, put his fingers on his lips, squinted his eyes slightly, smiled like a sly fox who was suddenly amused, and murmured, "I have seen such indisputable people in this world. "


    one


    In spring, smoke willows fill the city, ask when the willows are looking for flowers.


    General Gu''s mansion is quiet and simple, with only five or six houses to the left and right to form a courtyard, with brick walls and red tiles, and the courtyard is empty with no bright flowers and plants.


    Gu Heyan was wearing a moon-white brocade robe and was practicing his sword under the tree. He looked like a dragon, and his sword was unsheathed like frost and snow in the moonlight. When the time came, the remnant leaf landed on the tip of the sword evenly and steadily, as still as when there was no wind.


    "Master Yuyi."


    Just as Gu Heyan put away his sword, an amiable old woman came calling his name. It was Gu Heyan''s nurse, Mrs. Liang.


    "Master called you to go to the side hall." Aunt Liang approached.


    Gu Heyan nodded, got up and rushed to the side hall, where he saw Gu Miao holding a vermilion and gold powder post, standing like a pine beside an ancient Ming-style armchair.


    "Father." Gu Heyan stepped forward and clasped his fists in salute.


    "Well, here we come." Gu Miao closed the door note that was incompatible with him. "During the Spring Hunting sacrifice, you rescued the prince of the Prince of Yan who fell into the water from the deep pool of the mountain stream. Is this really the case?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t expect his father to mention this, so he was slightly startled and replied, "Yes."


    "Well done." Gu Miao was not surprised and praised lightly, "It is better to be a hundred Buddha temple than to save a person''s life, to have good intentions, and to be virtuous and virtuous is the blessing of life for a hundred years."


    "Remember, child," Gu Heyan replied.


    "If it wasn''t for Duke Yan''s gift and post, I wouldn''t know about it." Gu Miao put the vermilion and gold powder post in his hand on the rustic wooden coffee table, "God Yan planned to bring the prince of the Duke of Yan to visit the humble house today, and thank him in person..."


    Gu Heyan raised his head abruptly: "Huh?!!"


    Seeing his son''s reaction, Gu Miao was stunned for a moment, and then hesitantly said: "...But I have not entertained guests for many years, and I don''t know the etiquette of hospitality.


    Gu Heyan lowered his head: "...Oh..."


    Gu Miao: "¡­"


    good guy! what''s going on!


    How did my son react like this! Too¡­


    It''s fun!


    Gu Miao stroked his chin lightly, thought for a while, and then said: "However, the court is stable, the world is bright, and there is no party disputes. Maybe what I think is a bit rotten and outdated. It must be a blessing to ask him to come and discuss one or two things, you go to find Liang Niang and tell her to prepare tea and snacks, and ask for the best in the mansion to treat the distinguished guests."


    "Yes!" Gu Heyan clasped his fists in salute, and hurriedly exited the side hall.


    Gu Miao looked at the back of his son Xiao ran away, and was amazed.


    Even if he doesn''t like hospitality, he still has to see what kind of person this Prince Yan is!

 Chapter 12： You see, these two match up so well

    Aunt Liang was counting the dishes delivered today in the kitchen, thinking about what soup to make in the evening. Her son Wen Zhongcheng and his daughter-in-law were both helping.


    There are only two masters and three servants in a large general''s mansion. General Gu treats their family very well, and they are not even called masters and servants on weekdays. It was deserted, but the mansion was swept up and down neatly and organized in an orderly manner, and the three meals were delicious and never perfunctory.


    Years passed, everything was quiet, but unfortunately the general''s wife left early, and the mansion was less lively after all.


    Aunt Liang was instructing her son Wen Zhongcheng to move a basket of green cabbage to the stove when she saw Gu Heyan hurried over: "Aunt Liang, a distinguished guest is here today."


    "VIP?" Aunt Liang raised her head and wiped her temples with the back of her hand.


    The General''s Mansion has not been welcoming guests for many years, why is there a guest suddenly?


    Fortunately, Aunt Liang was virtuous and immediately said to her daughter-in-law, "Beautiful Juaner, go to the wooden shelf on the left side of the warehouse and look for it. You should have a set of simple and elegant celadon tea sets. Take them out and wash the dust with boiling water."


    "Ai, I got it." Juanniang got up immediately.


    Aunt Liang also wanted to ask in detail who Gu Heyan was coming, but she turned her head and saw that Gu Heyan came and went in a hurry, but after a few words, the person disappeared.


    "Hey, where are you rushing this kid?" Aunt Liang wondered.


    She quickly got the answer.


    After half an hour, Gu Heyan returned to the stove with sweat on his temples, panting slightly, and handed Aunt Liang a hexagonal box inlaid with mahogany inlaid with treasures in his hand.


    Aunt Liang stayed for a moment, then took over and asked, "What is this?"


    "Pastry, wait for entertaining guests." Gu Heyan left those words and turned around and left.


    Aunt Liang carefully opened the lid, and saw that there were wooden strips in the middle of the food box to divide it into left and right sides. On the left was the soft sweet-scented osmanthus and tuckahoe cake, and on the right was the crispy chestnut candy, delicate and delicious, and the index finger moved.


    Wen Zhongcheng came over to take a look, and said suspiciously, "Master Yuyi has never liked sweets, so how could he know to buy these curly cakes?"


    Aunt Liang shook her head, put away the food box, and asked Wen Zhongcheng to clean the main hall, while she prepared tea.


    She just finished her work when she saw Gu Heyan hurried towards her anxiously: "Aunt Liang, I have something to look for you, can you come with me?"


    Aunt Liang had never seen him so at a loss, so she thought that something major happened, so she hurriedly followed him.


    The two walked to the outer room of the east wing, and Aunt Liang was surprised to see Wen Zhongcheng and her daughter-in-law Juanniang also, and couldn''t help being horrified.


    What the **** is going on!


    Gu Heyan brought a wooden stool to Aunt Liang, and the three of them sat in a row, nervously watching Gu Heyan pacing back and forth in front of their eyes, thinking about what to say.


    After a long while, Gu Heyan, who was indifferent and cold-hearted since childhood, said slowly, "What do you think..."


    Three people: "Think?!"


    Gu Heyan: "I..."


    Three people: "You?!"


    Gu Heyan: "...What kind of clothes do you wear on weekdays?"


    Three people: "¡­"


    Wen Zhongcheng almost fell off the wooden bench, and he held the bench with trembling hands: "Master Yuyi, you called the three of us here, that''s all... Ow!" Before he could finish speaking, he screamed.


    Aunt Liang and Juanniang pinched the blind man from left to right. After blocking his words, the two looked at each other and exchanged glances quickly.


    Dear guest today, no! have to! !


    "Wen''er, have you finished cleaning the main hall?" Aunt Liang asked.


    "Not yet." Wen Zhongcheng inhaled and exhaled and rubbed his sore waist, "I was only half-cleaned when the young master hurriedly called me. I thought there was something important..."


    Juanniang patted him on the shoulder and told him to shut up and say a few words less.


    "Go clean, Juan''er and I are here." Aunt Liang waved her hand to drive away the stupid and ignorant person, and then she and Juanniang opened the simple wooden unpatterned cabinet in the inner room where the clothes were kept, and took care of Gu. He Yan stood up.


    Just a few pieces of clothes to choose from, and settled on a brocade dress with sky blue embroidered bamboo and dark patterns. After Gu Heyan changed his clothes, Aunt Liang found a bamboo-leaf jade crown in the closet to tie his hair and encouraged him. He smiled and said, "Young Master Yu Yi is so handsome, he looks good in anything he wears."


    "Exactly." Juanniang agreed with a smile, "As far as I can see, let alone this mortal girl, even if she is a girl with brilliant embroidery and looks like a fairy, Master Yu Yi can match her."


    Gu Heyan was silent, and lowered his head to straighten his sleeves and wrists.


    "Madam''s jade pendant is not suitable for this dress." Juanniang held the agate jade pendant and hesitated to wear it for Gu Heyan.


    "Wrap it in a clean silk cloth and put it in the young master''s arms, it can be considered to be worn with you." Aunt Liang said.


    "Ai, good." Juanniang nodded and did as she did.


    After going back and forth, it was the appointed time. Duke Yan''s carriage slowly approached the general''s mansion. Wen Zhongcheng stepped forward to pick up the guests, leaned over and smiled and led Mu Boren and Mu Zhiming to the main hall.


    Bypassing the shadow wall is the courtyard. There are no corridors and no flowers and plants. The courtyard is so simple and solemn that the father and son surnamed Mu couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    "Master, your distinguished guest is here." Wen Zhongcheng called at the entrance of the main hall, leaning over and making a gesture of please.


    Mu Boren led Mu Zhiming into the main hall, saw Gu Miao and Gu Heyan standing in front of the hall, and hurriedly stepped forward to bow and salute: "General Gu, thank the Gu family for saving the child''s life, thank you for your late arrival, and look forward to General Gu. Haihan, come to the door at this time, there is so much harassment, I hope the general will not blame!"


    Mu Zhiming followed his father, the president''s bow, and did not get up for a long time.


    "Yan Guogong!" Gu Miao hurriedly returned the salute to help Mu Boren, "It''s more polite, kindness starts from the heart, don''t ask for anything in return, please take a seat."


    The duke and the general were seated in the front, while Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming were seated side by side. Just then, Juanniang leaned over and entered the main hall, bringing tea and snacks.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes fell on the small celadon plate for dessert, and he was a little surprised when he saw the chestnut candies on the three neatly arranged sweet-scented osmanthus and tuckahoe cakes.


    This is actually his favorite snack in Jiyuezhai. He wants to come to Jiyuezhai and there is a distance of eight squares from the general''s mansion. It is so far away that the general''s mansion always prepares snacks. It seems that Jiyuezhai does have some reputation.


    Although Mu Zhiming was drooling, he knew that he should be reserved when visiting and seeing guests. Otherwise, he would eat and drink while others were talking. What is this called? So I held back my greed and didn''t move the plate of dim sum, just took the teacup and sipped it.


    The fragrant tea was sweet in his mouth, Mu Zhiming swallowed the tea, and heard Gu Miao calling Gu Heyan: "Yu Yi."


    "Father, you ordered." Gu Heyan stood up and clasped his fists.


    Gu Miao stroked his chin and said, "I''m chatting with Duke Yan, you two children will definitely find it boring and boring, so let''s go, you take Master Mu to play in the yard, the two don''t need to stay here, let''s go. ."


    "Yes." Gu Heyan nodded and looked at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly stood up and asked Mu Boren with his eyes.


    Mu Boren nodded: "Go."


    "Father, General, our juniors will retire first." Mu Zhiming leaned over and bowed, followed behind Gu Heyan and walked out of the main hall.


    Seeing the two figures walking away, Gu Miao turned his head and asked Mu Boren with a smile: "Yan Guogong, can you take the liberty to ask a question."


    "General Gu is more polite, and Mu must know everything." Mu Boren said hurriedly.


    "Dare to ask..." Gu Miao smiled and said slowly, "Do you have a daughter under your knees, Duke Yan?"

 Chapter 13： really dont like myself

    Duke Yan had thought that General Gu would talk to him about political dignitaries.


    Mu Boren thought in his heart: I didn''t expect General Gu to be a kind-hearted person, and he replied: "Zhuo Jing is not in good health, I only have this dog with her."


    General Gu had a puzzled look on his face, stroked his beard, and raised his head with a soft "hiss": "Yan Guogong has only one child, Master Ling? I thought..."


    The latter words were slightly inappropriate, and General Gu did not continue to speak.


    However, Duke Yan has already guessed what General Gu wanted to say. He has never been a person to put on airs. Seeing that General Gu is so kind, the conversation is a little less rigid, and he smiled kindly: "It''s true It''s a pity that you and I have children of the same age. If one of them is a girl, it may be a perfect match, a perfect match, or a momentary story. Hey, it''s a pity that I now hope to marry General Gu. It can only be a mirror. The middle flower, the moon in the water, the big dream is empty!"


    General Gu laughed loudly when he heard it: "Thank you Lord Yan for appreciating my Gu family so much. It is a blessing for me to hear what Prince Yan said! Back then, my wife also wanted a girl, but there are so many in this world. What you ask for, but the emperor was enlightened. I heard that when he was still alive, the folk customs were good. He once gave marriage to the prince and the son of the hairpin family. The custom has continued to this day. ¡­¡±


    After General Gu said this, he suddenly remembered that there are still many people who can''t understand such things. Duke Yan has only one child. The two met for the first time. This remark was really inappropriate. I''ve said it before, I''m rude and talkative, I hope Duke Yan will forgive me."


    "No, no, no!" Mu Boren hurriedly supported Gu Miao''s arm and smiled kindly, "It''s really flattering that General Gu sees Mu and Xiao''er!"


    The two old fathers looked at each other and smiled. As for the nonsense, they thought about it sincerely, but they couldn''t find out.


    one


    On the other side, Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming walked slowly to the courtyard, the leaves of the sycamore were swept up in the wind, and both of them were silent.


    Mu Zhiming wanted to take this visit to remind Gu Heyan that the scarlet agate jade pendant was of special significance, but seeing that he was not wearing it on his waist, he was not able to speak rashly.


    If you were in the mansion of Duke Yan at this time, walking in the courtyard would still be able to enjoy the spring scenery, but the general''s mansion is really simple, with brick walls and stone floors, and there is nothing but a sycamore. Mu Zhiming thought Gu Heyan would have some plans. After waiting for a while, seeing him looking at the sky in silence, he realized that the two of them had been in such an embarrassing daze for a long time.


    Mu Zhiming smiled helplessly, and was the first to speak: "Brother Gu."


    Gu Heyan withdrew his gaze from Wangtian and looked at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming has been approachable and has lived two lifetimes and has talked with all kinds of people. For him, small talk is not difficult: "Thank you Brother Gu for saving your life, I can help you with anything in the future, Brother Gu. Local, just speak, I will do my part and spare no effort."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    It''s spring in March, how can it be so cold!


    He is so cold! !


    Mu Zhiming became more and more courageous, and said: "A few days ago, during the Spring Hunting sacrifice, Brother Gu made a blockbuster with his superb archery, making Jinlong open his mouth, and the world dare not forget it. All over the world! I don''t know when Brother Gu started practicing arrows?"


    Gu Heyan said, "Four years old."


    "Four years old?" Mu Zhiming said in surprise, "It seems that General Gu''s family rules are very strict, and he is really a generalist, but it is also because of this that he can cultivate extraordinary talents! It''s just that Brother Gu suffers, and he is a little less playful when he is young. interest."


    Gu Heyan said indifferently, "Practicing arrows is more interesting than having fun."


    Mu Zhiming smashed his fist: "Brother Gu is so diligent in studying, it''s really different from ordinary people like me, ashamed, ashamed."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    The Prince of Yan Guogong was mournful in his heart, and lamented that he was completely defeated.


    He recognized it, Gu Heyan really didn''t like him.

 Chapter 14： you come with me to the wing

    In the last life, Mu Zhiming noticed one thing: Gu Heyan treated him more coldly than others. Gu Heyan was often in a normal conversation with others the moment before, and when he appeared the next moment, Gu Heyan would immediately keep silent.


    Thinking of coming to his previous life, Gu Heyan said the longest sentence to him, and he was actually driving him away.


    At that time, Mu Zhiming served as the Minister of Rites, and went to the northwest frontier to learn the language of barbarians with the locals, so as to prepare for future missions to foreign countries. Live in a large tent in the military camp.


    In the beginning, the two were at peace with each other. After all, they didn''t see each other very often. Who would have guessed that a month later, when the cold winter was approaching, Gu Heyan suddenly attacked and drove him away with cold words.


    Mu Zhiming has always repaid his kindness and resentment with resentment.


    He saw that Gu Heyan hated him, so he didn''t bother to talk to him, and immediately set off back to Beijing the next day, without saying a word.


    But now, Mu Zhiming suddenly understood why Gu Heyan treated him like that in his previous life.


    After all, Gu Heyan once saved his life, but he never mentioned it, let alone repaid it.


    Gu Heyan in his previous life must have thought that he was a son of a dandy family with a cool personality, and it was normal for him to be disgusted.


    But in this life, he has come to thank him, why is he still indifferent to him, why is he so disliked by Gu Heyan?


    Mu Zhiming was sighing bitterly in his heart, when Gu Heyan suddenly said, "...Dim sum..."


    "Ah?" Seeing him taking the initiative to speak, Mu Zhiming hurriedly raised his head and listened carefully.


    "Dim sum, don''t you like it?" Gu Heyan asked, "You didn''t move."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a while, and then he realized that Gu Heyan was referring to the snacks that he had brought along with the tea when he was in the main hall: "Is that a plate of Fuling sweet-scented osmanthus cake? Zhai¡¯s dim sum is just a matter of etiquette as a guest, although dim sum is a kind of hospitality, but in the situation just now, General Gu and my father would talk to the juniors at any time, and they really shouldn¡¯t eat food.¡±


    Gu Heyan understood: "Well..."


    Mu Zhiming was embarrassed.


    Gu Heyan said, "Come with me." After that, he turned around and strode towards the east wing.


    "Ah? Brother Gu? Gu... Brother Gu?" Mu Zhiming hurriedly chased after him.


    Passing through the shade of swaying and mottled plane trees, Gu Heyan stopped in front of a house, without hesitation, he pushed open the door, and Mu Zhiming stood beside him, puzzled: "Brother Gu, where is this? what?"


    "My wing room." Gu Heyan replied.


    "Ah? Your...why...forget it, the harassment." Mu Zhiming had given up thinking with his head, and followed Gu Heyan inside.


    In this general''s mansion, not only the courtyard is simple, but even the interior is very simple. There is a desk in front of the wooden lattice windows with simple patterns. Wearing a crossbow with an odd shape and size of an arm, in front of the desk is a canopy bed with a blue gauze tent, and in front of the bed is a round table with huanghuali.


    On the round table, there was an exquisite wooden food box three palms wide, and the food box was full of Jiyuezhai''s snacks.

 Chapter 15： Stuck in a wooden cabinet

    Gu Heyan walked to the table, opened the wooden lid, picked up the food box and stuffed it into Mu Zhiming''s arms: "There are no elders here, so there is no need to worry."


    Just now, he felt that he was flattered by Mu Zhiming, who was in the ice cave. He didn''t dare to hold the food box recklessly, and repeatedly confirmed: "This, this, is this meant for me to eat?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    "Can I really eat?"


    "Um."


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey?"


    "Um."


    Mu Zhiming sighed lightly, his eyes curved like a crescent moon, and smiled at Gu Heyan: "Thank you Brother Gu."


    Gu Heyan frowned, turned his head, his eyes flickered, and he blinked inaudibly.


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Mu Zhiming sighed in frustration, lowered his head silently, and quietly stuffed Ruyisu into his mouth.


    The first piece was sweet, and the third piece started to be dry. Mu Zhiming swallowed hard twice but didn''t swallow it. The glass full of water suddenly thumped on the table in front of him.


    Mu Zhiming was startled, covering his mouth and coughing.


    Gu Heyan: "Slow down."


    After a while, he said, "It''s all yours."


    Mu Zhiming''s originally white face was flushed, and he was ashamed because of the embarrassment. He picked up the porcelain cup and swallowed the cake, and said embarrassedly, "Thank you."


    Gu Heyan stared blankly at Mu Zhiming, and when he heard his words, he regained his senses, then looked down at the ground, and said indifferently, "No thanks."


    Seeing the silence lingering beside the two again, Mu Zhiming tried to find words that would interest Gu Heyan to break the embarrassment. He looked around, and his eyes suddenly settled on one place - the oddly shaped arrow crossbow next to the jade unicorn bow.


    "Ah." Mu Zhiming couldn''t help shouting out, pointing at the arrow crossbow, "Is this a hunting sun and moon hunting crossbow?"


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming stood up excitedly, walked a few steps to the desk, and watched it carefully: "Although I knew it was in the Gu mansion, I didn''t expect it to be displayed in your house! Sansheng is fortunate to have his eyes opened!"


    The Hunting Sun and Moon Crossbow is a magical weapon built by the military workshop of the Ministry of War with more than 110 years of painstaking efforts. The ability to use other weapons is not affected at all. This arrow crossbow is so light and compact, but the power of the arrows it shoots is frightening, and it can pierce a person''s skull within a hundred steps!


    Back then, General Gu Miao used to be a thousand cavalrymen, and he used this hunting day to hunt the moon and crossbow to kill the leader behind the enemy''s army with one arrow.


    It is a pity that this crossbow was damaged on the battlefield a year ago, and most of the craftsmen who made it back then passed away, and no one could repair it.


    Mu Zhiming endured the thought of touching it, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the workmanship of the crossbow was exquisite, and he was amazed again and again.


    The warm spring breeze was slowly, he looked at the bow and crossbow, Gu Heyan looked at him, the time outside the window was good, the shade of the parasol trees shook, and the birds chirped around the heart.


    At this moment, the door of the wing room was knocked, and Juanniang shouted from outside, "Master, are you and Mr. Mu in the room?"


    "En." Gu Heyan walked over to open the door, "What''s the matter?"


    Juanniang said: "It''s getting late, Duke Yan was worried about being too nuisance and asked Mr. Mu to say goodbye with him."


    Gu Heyan: "...Understood."


    After Juanniang retired, Mu Zhiming walked over to Gu Heyan and looked up at the sky: "I never wanted to talk, but it''s already this hour, Brother Gu, let''s go to the main hall, but we can''t let General Gu and father Wait a long time, Brother Gu?"


    Gu Heyan came back to his senses: "Well."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and asked, "What are you thinking about? Why are you so dazed?"


    Gu Heyan glanced at Mu Zhiming.


    I wonder if I can put you in a wooden cabinet and hide it secretly.


    "It''s nothing." Gu Heyan said indifferently, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 16： Its hard to fool the child

    Gu Miao and Gu Heyan were well-mannered and sent the father and son of Duke Yan outside the mansion, watching the carriage leave before turning back.


    The wheels ran over the bluestone slab street, and the hooves were clattering. Mu Boren just noticed that his son was holding a food box in his arms and asked him what it was.


    Mu Boren frowned and scolded, "Why are you so ignorant of etiquette, don''t you just take this snack?"


    Mu Zhiming knew that he would definitely be scolded, but only admitting that he was wrong, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He also didn''t expect that Gu Heyan would suddenly shove this into his arms before getting into the carriage! He didn''t even respond, let alone politely reject it!


    Hey, wronged.


    Mu Zhiming muttered grievances in his heart, looked down at the food box in his arms, but the corners of his mouth slowly hooked up.


    Perhaps, Gu Heyan didn''t hate him as much as he did in his previous life.


    At this moment, Gu Miao returned to the study after sending off the guests, and was shocked: "Huh? Where is the Moon Hunting Crossbow in my room? Why is it missing?"


    Wen Zhongcheng heard it in the courtyard and hurried over: "Don''t panic, master, it was taken away by the young master in the morning and put in his room!"


    Gu Miao laughed and laughed: "When did he become interested in this object, let him get it back."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Heyan knocked on the door and went in. After salute, he put the Hunting Moon Hunting Crossbow back to its original place.


    Gu Miao was a little nervous: "Be careful, be careful, don''t break it."


    Gu Heyan said indifferently, "Father, this crossbow is inherently bad."


    Gu Miao: "¡­"


    The child is old, it is not easy to fool, and the heart is flying elsewhere, hey.


    one


    The grass grows and the warbler flies, and in the spring, an imperial decree falls on the mansion of the Duke of Yan.


    He summoned the Duke of Yan, Mu Boren, to be his grandfather, to assist the princes over six years old to study and learn from time to time, to be sensible and to argue right and wrong.


    He summoned Mu Zhiming to be the attendant of the seventh prince, Fu Ji''an, to persuade him to study hard and urge him to study hard.


    Father and son surnamed Mu bowed down and accepted the decree.


    In the last life, Mu Zhiming rested his head on the cold ground, but he was overjoyed, thinking about being able to play with Ji An all day long, and thinking about being able to meet and chat with Fu Yi often.


    But in this life, he felt uneasy for no reason. Inside the palace wall, after all, it was a place where all the organs were calculated. Can he, who has seen through people''s hearts, be able to spend this time in peace?


    In any case, Mu Zhiming knew that the most important thing for him at the moment was to make Fu Ji''an become strong and establish a foothold, so that he would have the confidence to fight with the prince Fu Qi and the fifth prince Fu Yi in the future.


    Thus, Fu Ji''an''s nightmare began.


    One day, Yin Shi, the **** crowing three times, Fu Ji''an was sleepwalking in the soft and warm bedding, and he saw in a trance not far away under the colorful peach tree, the fairy dressed in elegant white clothes and with a clean temperament turned his back to him. .


    Fu Ji''an was overjoyed, stepped forward and called out: "Immortal, fairy!"


    The fairy turned around slowly when she heard the sound, put on Mu Zhiming''s face, and said with a smile, "Fu Ji''an~ it''s time for me to recite~ the book~"


    Fu Ji''an was abruptly awake, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that the sky was not bright outside the window. Mu Zhiming was holding a candle light and stood beside the couch. book~"


    "Ah!!" Fu Ji''an screamed in shock, covered his head with the quilt, and cried with tears in his eyes, "Brother Mu, I''ve been up three months early! Can I take a day off! One day, just one day!"


    "I can''t." Mu Zhiming picked up his quilt, "The wood that is hugged is born at the end of the thread; the platform of nine floors is born from the soil; perseverance can lead to the end!"


    "This is the best time!" Fu Ji''an collapsed while pulling the quilt.


    "What happened to Yin Shi?" Mu Zhiming snorted coldly, "I woke up every day when I was ugly and went to the palace to call you up, what did I say?"


    "Then go and greet my mother-in-law first. I''ll sleep for a while, then wake up immediately." Fu Ji''an begged pitifully.


    "The noble concubine asked me not to greet me in the future." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    The Queen''s original words are as follows.


    Mu Lizhu! If you dare to disturb my sleep in the morning, I will crush you to death!


    "Get up! Go read!" Mu Zhiming ruthlessly and cruelly lifted Fu Ji''an''s quilt.


    "Ah, ah, help!" Fu Ji''an''s scream resounded through the Mercy Palace.

 Chapter 17： looks somewhat similar

    The fish''s belly turned white in the east, and Mu Zhiming accompanied Fu Ji''an to study at the Nan Academy in the palace.


    In the South Academy, Mu Boren was already waiting, the juniors saluted, Fu Ji''an called "Sir", and when the two turned their heads, they saw a person unsurprisingly - the fifth prince, Fu Yi.


    In the past three months, Fu Yi has been the first to go to the South Academy every day, either reciting the Four Books and Five Classics or asking for knowledge. He was originally talented and intelligent, but now he is more diligent and diligent than others, even Mu Boren, who is not easily praised. All three points to him.


    Although Mu Zhiming knew that his wolf-hearted and dog-like lungs and snake-bellied wild-like claws were unkind, he was really convinced in his style of this matter.


    Fu Ji''an is still young and doesn''t know the unpredictable truth. He thinks that he is close to Fu Yi, and warmly greets him: "Brother Huang, you are really the first to come to the academy, I admire it!"


    Mu Zhiming followed Fu Ji''an and said lightly after saluting, "I have seen the fifth prince."


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if Fu Yi was really reborn, did he feel guilty in his heart when he heard Fu Ji''an''s intimate royal brother?


    Fu Yi put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m used to getting up early, there''s nothing to admire, Li Zhumo is about to salute, get up quickly."


    "That''s right." Fu Ji''an pushed Mu Zhiming with his elbow, "Brother Huang is not the kind of rigid and arrogant person, why are you so alienated? The three of us have played together since childhood!"


    These calm words, because of the sea of ??blood in the previous life, like iron claws and silver hooks, left a tragic wound on Mu Zhiming''s heart, he straightened up and said with a gentle smile: "What the seventh prince said is, I am very I miss those naive chief acquaintances, but I don¡¯t know, the Fifth Prince still remembers?¡±


    Fu Yi calmly and lightly smiled: "Of course I remember, how can I forget? The days in Fengyi Palace are the most worry-free thoughts in my life."


    He bowed his head, lost in memory.


    Fu Yi''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Wu, came from a humble and lowly background, so even if she gave birth to a prince, she could only get the title of Jieyu. The emperor didn''t like her, and she never saw her again.


    Since Fu Yi remembered, he had never seen his father except for the festive reunion day, and their mother and son had never had a day of peace in this palace.


    The other concubines who could not give birth to a prince were not used to Wu Jieyu, and made things difficult for her everywhere. The servants who tended to be infatuated with Wu Jieyu also treated her coldly when they saw that Wu Jieyu was not favored.


    Later, when the noble concubine entered the palace, she met Wu Jieyu because she was young, so after she entered the palace, she angrily scolded the evil master who persecuted their mother and son, Diao slave, not only protecting Wu Jieyu, but also taking her and Fu Yi. Live in Fengyi Palace.


    Although there are so many organs in this palace, people are sinister, but fortunately, the concubine has won the emperor''s favor, and she has a delicate heart, so despite many years of wind and waves, she is still safe and sound.


    This karma also made Fu Yi, Fu Ji''an, and Mu Zhiming acquaintances since childhood, and their relationship is much closer than others.


    "Brother Huang, what are you talking about!" Fu Ji''an''s clear voice pulled Fu Yi Piaoyuan''s thoughts back, "How old are you, you are the most worry-free in this life, and the days to come will grow!"


    Fu Yi smiled and didn''t answer the question, he just said, "Go and endorse it, and be careful that Mr. Xian will ask you."


    "Hey, why are you like Brother Mu, you know that you urge me to study, you two were obviously more playful than me when you were little!"


    Mu Zhiming saluted again, turned around and walked towards the reading companion behind the academy, Fu Yi looked at him without restraint, jokingly.


    Not long after, the princes arrived one after another, the morning bells and the evening drums were sounded in the distance, and Mu Boren began to teach.


    It was already July, the cicadas were roaring loudly, the heat was sweltering, and the princes who were reading were dizzy with their heads up. As it was noon, Mu Boren suddenly sounded like a bell, and a loud "Learn without thinking is worthless" scared everyone. Woke up for a nap.


    At this moment, the emperor walked slowly into the academy with a smile on his face. Cold sweat broke out on the back of everyone''s back.


    "Just sit down, I''ll drop by and take a look." The emperor put his hands behind his back and smiled happily, "Engef Yan has worked hard."


    Mu Boren didn''t bow his head: "I am in the position and fulfill my responsibilities. What hard work is there? Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Get flat." After the emperor finished speaking, he looked around the academy, and paused for a moment on Fu Ji''an and Mu Zhiming in the corner of the academy. Suddenly, the emperor realized something and asked with a frown, "Where''s Qi''er?"


    Mu Boren replied, "Prince said that he has been feeling unwell recently, with a headache and a fever, and he has been in the future academy for three days."


    The emperor sneered: "Really? He was ill, and I didn''t know it? Okay, wait and see him at the Ciren Palace. Duke Yan, what kind of books are you teaching recently? Are there any unworthy sons who disobey Mr.


    "Of course not." Mu Boren waved his hands again and again, and then said with the emperor the books that the princes had read recently.


    The emperor nodded again and again and smiled kindly and kindly. When it was, everyone guessed what he was going to say.


    The emperor: "I will test them!"


    Mu Zhiming seemed to be able to hear the wailing and howling in the hearts of every prince.


    The emperor pondered for a moment: "Just write it in dictation" for politics. "Let''s write this article. After the dictation is finished and handed over to me, you can leave for lunch, accompany the reading and write it in dictation, and hand it over to your husband."


    Everyone was sad and depressed in their hearts, and they took out their pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the academy was silent for a while.


    Mu Zhiming has been familiar with memorizing the four books since he was a child. Silent writing is easy for him. He finished silently writing it early, but because he did not want to steal the limelight, he did not rush to hand it over and pretended to be still writing.


    At this moment, Fu Yi stood up with the rice paper, which attracted a lot of admiration from the surroundings.


    He gave the silently written article to the emperor with both hands. The emperor took it and glanced at it and put it aside, saying lightly, "Well, let''s go."


    Fu Yi saluted and left the academy.


    After a while, Fu Ji''an also stood up. When the emperor saw that he had finished writing silently, Longyan was delighted and said with a smile, "Jian finished writing?"


    "Father, please take a look." Fu Ji''an handed over the silently written article.


    "Okay, okay." The emperor took it, looked at it carefully, and smiled, "Not bad, eh? I wrote a wrong word here."


    "Huh?" Fu Ji''an was ashamed.


    The emperor smiled and pointed the typo to Fu Ji''an, and then patted his head lovingly: "You are still young, and you write so fast, you are already excellent, do you have any rewards you want?"


    "Father and emperor love, my son is not short of anything." Fu Ji''an said.


    "Don''t be humiliated, this is really similar to your mother-in-law, dear." The emperor smiled, "Okay, let''s go and rest."


    "Thank you, Royal Father!" Fu Ji''an bowed, turned his head and gave Mu Zhiming a look, asking him to write quickly, and then walked out of the academy.


    Mu Zhiming looked around, and saw that the other princes were all battered. He expected that they would not finish the silent writing so quickly, so he didn''t wait any longer, and got up and handed the silently written article to Mu Boren.


    Who knows the emperor said: "Show it to me."


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled, and then quickly bowed and leaned over to hand the rice paper in his hand to the emperor.


    The emperor took it and glanced at it and said with a smile: "The appearance is somewhat similar to that of the imperial concubine. I didn''t expect that the handwriting in small script in Qing Jun is exactly the same as that of the imperial concubine. Okay, you can step down."


    Mu Zhiming leaned over and resigned, walked out of the academy, and came to the corridor, slightly surprised to see Fu Yizheng and Fu Ji''an chatting under the corridor.


    "Brother Mu!" Seeing Mu Zhiming coming out, Fu Ji''an waved to him, "Come on! Brother Huang said he wanted to talk to you!"


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"

 Chapter 18： These words hide deep pain

    Mu Zhiming restrained his emotions, and pretended to walk over calmly: "The fifth prince is looking for me for something?"


    "Yeah." Fu Yi nodded with a smile, but didn''t mention the matter immediately. He turned to Fu Ji''an and said, "I want to talk to Li Zhu alone, can you let me take him away for a while?"


    When Mu Zhiming heard this, blood poured all over his body and his head was about to explode, he said quickly: "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with the seventh prince first, he will go to Qishepu to practice martial arts, I have to accompany him go!"


    "Ah?" Fu Ji''an smiled, "It''s alright, just accompany me next time. Of course, the matter of the emperor is more important!"


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Fu! Ji! install! Don''t **** want to sleep in for the next year! !


    Fu Yi smiled: "Thank you here."


    "What''s there to thank you for!" Fu Ji''an laughed loudly, "I''m going to Qishe Garden to practice martial arts! See you later!"


    "Wait! Wait..." Mu Zhiming wanted to stop Fu Ji''an, but after waving his hand, he ran away and disappeared after a while.


    For a while, only Mu Zhiming and Fu Yi were left in the corridor where the sound of cicadas was silent.


    Mu Zhiming stopped panicking and calmed down. He wanted to see what trick Fu Yi wanted to play.


    In the afternoon, it was sultry and no wind, and the sun was burning. Fu Yi looked at Mu Zhiming, his eyes were indifferent, and his smile was shallow: "My mother is in Fengyi Palace today to accompany the concubine and concubine to relieve the boredom. Come with me to Fengyi Palace, Let''s talk by the way."


    "Okay, I don''t know what the fifth prince has to tell me?" Mu Zhiming responded indifferently.


    "Let''s talk." Fu Yi smiled and set off, and the two went to Fengyi Palace together.


    Mu Zhiming thought that Fu Yi would throw out a bunch of yin and yang strange remarks, but he was just chatting, talking about childhood anecdotes, talking about poetry and prose, Mu Zhiming was wondering what Fu Yi meant when he approached Fengyi Palace, Fu Yi suddenly said: "The ancients have a cloud, so the saints are treated equally, Li Zhu, do you think there are really saints in this world?"


    Mu Zhiming was thinking about how to answer in confusion, when Fu Yi murmured to himself: "There must be no, all living beings in this world are biased, do you know Li Zhu? You can recite the whole text word for word at the age of 1, but¡­¡±


    Fu Yi smiled, with a strange expression: "The emperor has never praised me, but Fu Ji''an wrote a typo, and the emperor asked him what reward he wanted. Is it funny?" After that, he laughed wantonly.


    Mu Zhiming said indifferently: "In this world, there are more than just the emperor''s concern."


    Fu Yi restrained his expression, and stared straight at Mu Zhiming with some horror.


    Mu Zhiming was not afraid: "The brotherhood that Ji''an gave you is stronger than gold and stone, and the kindness that the imperial concubine gave you to protect the calf..."


    "Prince Concubine?" Fu Yi suddenly interrupted him, and smiled again, with a cold smile, "Do you know the biggest difference between me and Fu Ji''an? My mother''s status is low, and I''m just a drunken emperor. It''s just a kind of evil, but Mu Qingwan is different..."


    "How dare you!" Mu Zhiming reprimanded sharply, "Call your concubine by the name of the concubine!"


    "Why don''t you dare?!" Fu Yi''s voice was louder and his eyes were as fierce as hell. He approached Mu Zhiming one step at a time, but after seeing something in the next second, his expression instantly became gentle, hiding everything, and then, The cheerful voice of the noble concubine came from a distance: "Oh! It''s Li Zhu and Yi''er!"


    Fu Yi smiled and saluted, but Mu Zhi held his breath and saluted, knowing that this was not the time for entanglement.


    The imperial concubine approached the two of them, smiling brightly and gracefully: "Why are you two, Ji''an?"


    "Go back to Niangniang." Mu Zhiming said, "The Seventh Prince went to the Qishe Garden to practice martial arts."


    "That''s it, then he will have no luck. The imperial kitchen just brought my favorite sesame cloud cake, but it''s delicious! Let''s go!" As she said, the concubine took the hands of the two and smiled. Yin pulled the two of them into the Fengyi Palace.


    one


    At this time, Fu Ji''an walked to the riding and shooting nursery where the green grass covered the sky, and saw a young man in white with vermilion agate jade on his waist standing in the green bamboo pavilion.


    "Master!" Fu Ji''an shouted, strode over, and the accompanying palace staff warned worriedly: "His Royal Highness, slow down, be careful of falling."


    Gu Heyan was testing the tension of the bow and arrow strings in his hand, when he heard the call, he raised his head and greeted him with a salute: "Seventh Prince."


    "Master, you came very early." Fu Ji''an laughed loudly.


    This name Gu Heyan actually felt inappropriate, but Fu Ji''an insisted on calling it like this, saying that there was a river and lake atmosphere, and his heart was longing. Gu Heyan never knew how to argue, so he acquiesced.


    "Teach you how to draw a bow today." Gu Heyan handed the bow in his hand to Fu Ji''an.


    Fu Ji''an said with a bitter face: "Master, you are too serious. Have we started to practice martial arts now? Don''t you even say a word to me?"


    Gu Heyan: "...How do you want to greet each other?"


    "Just... just..." Fu Ji''an patted his little head and hesitated for a long time, without saying why, he sighed, "Hey, it would be great if Brother Mu came with me today, he is the most talkative!"


    Gu Heyan''s eyes trembled, his expression instantly changed from indifferent to panic, and his voice was two-pointed: "The prince of Yan Guogong is coming here today?"


    Fu Ji''an didn''t notice the change in Gu Heyan''s mood, and said, "I was going to come with me, but Brother Wu Huang was looking for him, so he left with Brother Huang."


    Gu Heyan lowered his head and lowered his eyes, his eyes were a little gloomy. After a while, he asked a very inappropriate question: "The fifth prince to the prince of the Duke of Yan... okay?"


    "Okay?" Fu Ji''an repeated in confusion, he was only ten years old at this time, how could he understand the pain in the bone erosion in the sentence "Okay", he smiled and said: "Okay, of course it is good, my fifth emperor brother is the most I like to play with Brother Mu, and their relationship is so good that I am a little envious. When I was a child, Brother Wu Huang often teased Brother Mu and asked him to call him "Brother Yi". Brother Mu was stupid at that time, and he actually shouted! Brother Huang brought him a lot of sesame cloud cakes, and he didn''t give me any of it, so I''m so mad."


    "En." Gu Heyan listened quietly, and after Fu Ji''an finished talking, he murmured in a trembling voice, "That''s good."


    "Ah?" Fu Ji''an didn''t hear clearly.


    "Seventh prince, it''s time to practice the bow, pull it up." Gu Heyan''s breathing gradually calmed down, and he began to instruct Fu Ji''an to practice arrows.


    one


    In a twinkling of an eye, at the end of September, the cold moon of the phoenix tree is accompanied by autumn rain, and the weather is getting cooler.


    Mu Zhiming, who held a grudge, really didn''t let Fu Ji''an fall asleep. He insisted on entering the palace every morning to call him to get up and read. Fu Ji''an was stupid every morning.


    On this day, as usual, Mu Zhiming invited An Fengyi Palace to enter the palace to call Fu Ji''an.


    Fu Ji''an opened his eyes, hugged the quilt and began to howl: "Brother Mu! Isn''t it a day off today? Taifu hasn''t even entered the palace, what are you doing! The school isn''t open!"


    "Can I be lazy before the school is open? Can I not get up early to endorse?" Mu Zhiming smirked, "I think beautifully."


    The pitiful Fu Ji''an rolled around on the bed to protest, but was finally pulled up by Mu Zhiming and forcibly dragged to the Dexin study in Fengyi Palace.


    Fu Ji''an cried for a while, took the book and recited it silently for a while, but in the end, his playful mind prevailed. He abandoned the book and went to Mu Zhiming''s side to look through the stack of books in his hand to see what he was reading.


    "Jianghu organs? The Book of Rites? Wuji language?" Fu Ji''an read out the titles of the books and said with emotion, "Brother Mu, the books you read are too complicated! It''s a mess."


    Mu Zhiming said: "These are interests, careers, and careers. Don''t turn it over, read your own book carefully."


    "Oh, brother Mu, just let me rest." Fu Ji''an wailed, "I have to practice martial arts in the afternoon!"


    Mu Zhiming flipped through the book in his hand and asked casually, "Who taught you martial arts?"


    Fu Ji''an replied, "Son of General Gu!"


    Mu Zhiming raised his head abruptly and looked at Fu Ji''an: "Gu Heyan?"


    "Yes, yes!" Fu Ji''an nodded his head like garlic, his eyes full of admiration, "Brother Mu, let me tell you, my master is too good, he is archery, riding and archery, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, Qinggong Plenum!"


    Mu Zhiming suddenly closed the book in his hand: "Why didn''t you tell me it was him earlier!"


    Fu Ji''an scratched his head, wondering where this complaint came from: "You didn''t ask me!"


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes brightened: "I''ll go with you to the horse riding garden this afternoon!"

 Chapter 19： you let me touch you

    In the afternoon, the imperial palace was riding on the shooting garden. Recently, it has often been cold and rainy in autumn. Today, it is rare that the sun breaks through the clouds and falls on the body warmly.


    Gu Heyan was waiting alone in the bamboo pavilion of the riding and shooting garden. He had no time to spare, and carefully applied wax to the bowstring. Suddenly, he heard a call of "Master". He greeted him, but when he saw the person beside Fu Ji''an, his hand shook violently, and the bowstring was slapped, causing a red mark.


    "Master!" Fu Ji''an shouted and trotted over, Mu Zhiming followed behind him, walked to the pavilion, smiled and bowed to Gu Heyan: "Brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Seventh Prince." Gu Heyan bowed his head and saluted, his voice was light, "...Brother Mu."


    "I heard that the range of the Imperial Palace''s cavalry and shooting garden is as large as a mountain forest, and I heard that the Seventh Prince''s master, the young dragon and juvenile, has extraordinary martial arts. I couldn''t help but come to open my eyes. I don''t know if the disturbance will affect your martial arts teaching?" Mu Zhiming smiled. In exchange for greetings, he casually praised Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan replied indifferently as if he didn''t appreciate it, "Yeah."


    Mu Zhiming: "¡­"


    Fu Ji''an didn''t expect Gu Heyan to respond like this, and said bluntly, "Master, have you heard what Brother Mu said? Where is the harassment? It doesn''t matter if you don''t harass."


    Gu Heyan suddenly came back to his senses and was a little stunned.


    Mu Zhiming said embarrassingly: "I came uninvited and was abrupt and rude. Brother Gu, don''t blame me, I will leave now."


    "No." Gu Heyan said, "No." He looked a little annoyed, and said after a moment of silence, "I was wrong... I... I didn''t know you were coming..."


    This sentence, in Mu Zhiming''s hearing, still means some blame, which made him agree to apologize again.


    "Okay, okay, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." Fu Ji''an smoothed the field, "Master, Brother Mu said he also wanted to learn arrows with you, so I will work hard for you today, let''s teach together!"


    "Well, I''ll go to the warehouse to get another bow and arrow." Gu Heyan said, turning to leave.


    "Master." Fu Ji''an stopped, "Just leave these trivial chores to the eunuchs!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll be back when I go." Gu Heyan said, hurriedly walked out of the bamboo pavilion, walked to the distance, took a deep breath and then exhaled, meditating on the truth that being quiet is not a bad thing, and finally settled down.


    At this moment in the pavilion, Mu Zhiming tilted his head and asked Fu Ji''an, "He usually talks to you, but is he so indifferent?"


    Fu Ji''an thought for a while and said, "Although Master usually doesn''t talk much, it doesn''t make people feel indifferent. Are you in a bad mood today?"


    Mu Zhiming sighed and suddenly felt depressed in his heart.


    Not long after, Gu Heyan brought the bow and arrow. He didn''t say much. After handing the bow and arrow to the two, he began to teach the two to draw the bow and shoot.


    "Inner integrity, outer body straight, mainly pushing the bow, supplemented by holding the bow." Gu Heyan''s martial arts teaching is extremely serious, if there is any mistake in Fu Ji''an, he immediately points out mercilessly. Pressing Fu Ji''an''s shoulder vigorously, he straightened him.


    Under the guidance of Gu Heyan, Fu Ji''an, who is usually a playful teacher, does not look sideways, his back is straight, and he does not dare to relax at all.


    On the side, Mu Zhiming''s bow-drawing posture is really like a joke...


    He actually learned riding and archery when he was a child, but knowing that he was extremely stupid about such things, he put his energy elsewhere. Over time, martial arts was abandoned, and now it is difficult to draw a bow.


    Fu Ji''an laughed at him when he saw it: "Brother Mu, you are so stupid... ah! It hurts, master ah ah, you should be gentle when you break my shoulders, I''m holding my chest out!"


    In the face of kind words, Mu Zhiming didn''t care, and laughed loudly: "Jin Wuzu, no one is perfect, I''m not good at this, Seventh Prince, why don''t we both endorse it?"


    Fu Ji''an howled: "No comparison!!"


    On weekdays, practicing martial arts is just practicing martial arts, and it is boring. Today, Mu Zhiming is here, and this riding and shooting garden adds two points of smile. It is really cool and autumn.


    About half an hour later, Fu Ji''an found that Gu Heyan had been circling around him, leaving Mu Zhiming aside, so he said to him, "Master, go and teach Brother Mu, I will practice by myself." At the end, he whispered, "I have to bring Brother Mu here today, don''t be mad at him, don''t ignore him."


    When he heard "angry" and "ignoring him", Gu Heyan groaned, as if he wanted to defend himself, but when the words came to his mouth, there were only three words: "...Understood..."


    Gu Heyan turned his head to look at Mu Zhiming, and saw that he was alone, silently practicing arrows, drawing the bow, letting go, and the arrow landed crookedly.


    Mu Zhiming was not discouraged, he trotted to retrieve the arrow with a smile, and then drew the bow.


    Gu Heyan knew that as soon as he talked to him, he didn''t know what to say, but he was dumbfounded, so he didn''t dare to rush forward. At this time, Fu Ji''an shot another arrow, and when he turned his head, he saw Gu Heyan standing with a frown. That didn''t move, the seventh prince rolled his eyes, had bad thoughts, took a step to Gu Heyan''s side without any expression, and then slammed Gu Heyan in the direction of Mu Zhiming!


    Then Fu Ji''an fell and squatted.


    Gu Heyan is a martial artist, and his footing is very stable. Fu Ji''an is young and light-boned, how can he touch him, stealing chickens can''t lose rice, falling to the ground and covering his buttocks and shouting "oops, whoops".


    The incident suddenly startled both Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan. They hurriedly stepped forward to help Fu Ji''an. When several palace servants who were serving not far away saw it, they rushed over with pale faces and surrounded Fu Ji''an in a roundabout manner. : "Your Highness, are you alright? Oh, where did you fall?"


    Mu Zhiming was calmer than others, took Fu Ji''an in his arms, patted the grass and soil on his clothes for him, and checked it carefully: "My palm is torn, go to the Imperial Physician''s Office."


    Fu Ji''an eased the pain at this time, not forgetting the purpose of his own mischief, covered his **** and said, "Master, I''ll go and bandage my hands. I''ll come back later. You teach Brother Mu to bow and arrow first."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Okay."


    So Fu Ji''an was surrounded by palace servants and went to the Imperial Medical Office. After a while, only Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming were left in the huge riding and shooting garden.


    In the autumnal day, the wild geese flew south, and the birds were chirping in silence. Mu Zhiming looked at the bow and arrow in his hand and thought to himself: Gu Heyan had been ignoring him just now, but now there are only two people left. embarrassment.


    The thought came to Mu Zhiming''s mind just now, and suddenly he heard the people around him: "Pull the bow, I''ll teach you."


    Mu Zhiming had a happy expression on his face, he raised his head hurriedly, looked at the target in front of him, and drew his bow earnestly.


    Gu Heyan: "Don''t let go, hold on."


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly stabilized his body, not daring to move for half a minute, Gu Heyan glanced at him: "Elevate your elbows."


    Mu Zhiming did as he said, and Gu Heyan said, "No matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, it''s too high, it''s too low, it''s too low, and it''s too high."


    After a long time of commanding in this language, Mu Zhiming finally raised his elbow to the correct position. He was thinking about whether he could shoot arrows, but he heard Gu Heyan say, "Keep your feet apart, don''t lean forward, and lift your shoulders."


    Mu Zhiming thought that it would be too hard to learn like this, so he discussed it: "Brother Gu, I am stupid in learning martial arts. It takes too much time for you to talk. Can I trouble you to do it?"


    Gu Heyan: "...Do you move your hands?"


    "Mmmm." Mu Zhiming nodded, "Just like he taught Ji''an just now, if I''m wrong, you can just break me, and I''ll definitely keep the correct posture in my heart."


    Gu Heyan was silent for a while, then slowly spit out two words.


    "...touch you?"

 Chapter 20： If you let it touch, touch it

    Gu Heyan: "...touch you?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Yeah, what''s wrong? Could it be that in your heart, I can''t support the wall because I''m weak, weak and muddy, and I can''t even touch it?"


    Gu Heyan glanced at Mu Zhiming: "I didn''t think so."


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t, if there is, I''ll definitely be angry." Mu Zhiming said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "Then I will trouble Brother Gu to beat this stupid piece of wood and give me some pointers."


    With that said, Mu Zhiming pulled up the bow again, Gu Heyan hesitated for a moment, approached Mu Zhiming, hesitantly stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder: "Go back."


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly borrowed his strength to do so, Gu Heyan raised his arm again, and exhorted, "The shoulder, elbow and arm are in a line." After adjusting Mu Zhiming''s bow-drawing posture, Gu Heyan immediately took a step back: "Look straight ahead, Song Xian."


    Seeing Gu Heyan''s resistance to being close to him, Mu Zhiming felt a little uncomfortable. Then he thought about it, he was here to practice bows, why should he think nonsense? Empty, but missed the straw target due to misalignment.


    Mu Zhiming sighed, feeling a little disappointed, a comforting voice came from his ear, Gu Heyan said, "The posture is right, practice more."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming smiled gratefully, drawing his bow and practicing arrows again.


    But he was really not good at bow and arrow. No matter how hard he tried, the arrows he shot failed to hit the straw target. Practicing arrows was something that required meditation. Mu Zhiming became more and more discouraged and impetuous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Zhiming still missed the shot, he shot the arrow again angrily, and heard Gu Heyan say, "It''s getting late, it''s time to go."


    Mu Zhiming moved for a while, then let go of the string, and the bow and arrow flew out, still missing.


    Gu Heyan glanced at him and said, "I will practice in the future."


    Mu Zhiming put down his bow and arrow and rubbed his sore shoulders. He didn''t know what to think, but he smiled helplessly and said softly, "Some things are useful if you don''t work hard."


    This truth was only understood after Mu Zhiming shed all his blood and tears.


    Although this life was stable and peaceful, Mu Zhiming often had nightmares, dreaming of blood-drenched and mourning past lives.


    The Mu family was framed, and when the building collapsed, didn''t he work hard? Didn''t you try your best to save it?


    He has, but is it useful?


    Useless.


    He watched his father and mother, Cai Wei, He Yin, imperial concubine, and Ji''an die one by one.


    Every time he recalled his previous life, Mu Zhiming''s heart felt like a knife and his whole body became cold. He took a deep breath and calmed down. At this moment, Gu Heyan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Pull the bow."


    "What?" Mu Zhiming didn''t hear clearly, and looked up at Gu Heyan.


    "Pull the bow." Gu Heyan repeated patiently.


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly did as he did, and when he was puzzled, Gu Heyan stepped forward and stood beside him, and put his arms around Mu Zhiming.


    The warm and generous palms covered Mu Zhiming''s hands, led him to buckle the string and open the bow, leading him to aim at the straw target. In his ear, Mu Zhiming felt that he could lean against his chest as long as he stepped back slightly.


    "Relax, look ahead." Gu Heyan''s voice sounded, a little hoarse and a little trembling.


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly took two deep breaths, holding his breath and staring straight ahead.


    "I said loose, just let it go." Gu Heyan said.


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Accompanied by a crisp "loose", the sharp arrow roared through the sky and hit the bull''s-eye.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, but at this moment, Gu Heyan had let go of Mu Zhiming, took two steps back, Mu Zhiming came back to his senses, and immediately shouted with joy, "I hit it!"


    "Well, so you can." Gu Heyan said seriously.


    Gu Heyan''s tone was as indifferent as in the past, but it dispelled the helpless chill that Mu Zhiming had just remembered, making his chest feel as warm as sunshine.


    Mu Zhiming clenched his fists gratefully, and smiled with his eyes bent: "The ancients have a cloud, the kindness of a master is sincere, so I should call you Master too, thank you Master for your guidance!"


    Gu Heyan was stunned for a moment, as if frightened, then lowered his head and didn''t answer the words, just said: "...It''s time to go."


    "Okay!" Today''s Mu Zhiming doesn''t care much about Gu Heyan''s indifference. He is willing to take care of himself, which is a blessing. Even if he doesn''t want to, the kindness given by Gu Heyan can''t allow Mu Zhiming to alienate him. Face.


    The two were about to leave the Qishe Garden when they suddenly remembered that Fu Ji''an had not returned after going to the Imperial Physician''s Office to bandage his palms.


    Gu Heyan still wanted to look for the seventh prince, and then left the palace after salute, Mu Zhiming waved his hand: "Don''t worry so much, he must be hiding somewhere to be lazy, I''ll go look for him, Brother Gu, you can leave with confidence. "


    After the two separated, Mu Zhiming found Fu Ji''an in Fengyi Palace who was laughing and eating snacks with the palace servants. Mu Zhiming stepped forward and grabbed his ears and face, no matter whether he was the prince or not.


    "Ah!!" Fu Ji''an screamed, "Brother Mu, I was wrong!"


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled like a sly fox: "Wrong? No, how delicious dim sum, how fun wood carving, how fun chatting, isn''t it?"


    Fu Ji''an was most afraid of his sarcastic remarks like this, shaking his head into a rattle: "It''s not delicious, it''s not fun, it''s not interesting, Brother Mu, just spare me this time!"


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming said slowly.


    "Huh?!" Fu Ji''an couldn''t believe his ears, his eyes were like copper bells, how could Mu Zhiming speak so well!


    "You can spare me." Mu Zhiming smiled, "But next time you practice martial arts, you have to take me with you."


    "No problem!" Fu Ji''an nodded again and again.


    Mu Zhiming raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, and there was a bit of success in his eyes.


    Five days later, withered and yellow leaves fell, the vegetation was bleak, and the weather became colder and colder, Mu Zhiming went into the palace early to get Fu Ji''an to get up and read in the cold of the morning.


    Fu Ji''an mourned for a while, then resigned himself to his fate and got up. Mu Zhiming asked him expectantly, "Is today''s schedule going to the South Academy in the morning and riding to the Shepherd Garden in the afternoon?"


    Fu Ji''an stretched and rubbed his eyes: "Brother Mu, rest this afternoon."


    "Are you being lazy again?" Mu Zhiming raised his fingers and slapped his head lightly.


    Fu Ji''an held his head and defended: "It''s not! It''s because the master doesn''t have time to come to the palace to teach me, it''s not that I''m lazy!"


    Mu Zhiming was taken aback: "Why is he not free?"


    "Brother Mu, don''t you know?" Fu Ji''an said, "There is an emergency war in the northwest frontier, and the Xirong people are attacking with troops. The beacon fires are raging, and the battle report travels thousands of miles every day to be sent to Beijing. After that, I ordered him to lead the Rongyan Army to the northwest immediately, starting today, Master has to see General Gu off!"


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly turned pale, his blood was cold, and he blurted out: "General Gu can''t go!"


    "Brother Mu, what did you say?" Fu Ji''an wondered, "General Gu won''t go, who else can go?"


    Mu Zhiming lost his mind immediately, murmured for a while, but he couldn''t say a word.


    one


    The ancestral temple of the Gu family''s ancestral hall, with incense and green smoke lingering, the vermilion tablet in Phnom Penh is solemn and silent, all look up at Gu Miao, who is kneeling in the center of the ancestral hall. He got up, turned his head, and saw Gu Heyan standing at the door.


    The boy in white stood there, and the sun and the clear light fell behind him, lining him like a silent stone statue. At that moment, Gu Miao was in a trance and confused: When did his son grow so big?


    When he was silent, Gu Heyan spoke slowly, and he paused word by word, as if he had exhausted all his strength in order to say these words.


    "Father, if this trip is gone, do you have any regrets?"


    As soon as these words came out, the world fell silent.


    Gu Miao looked at Gu Heyan, and behind him was the ancestors of the Gu family who wrote the word "loyalty" in blood for more than a hundred years.


    Gu Miao smiled and replied.


    "No regrets."

 Chapter 21： go out with me

    The evil star came into the world, and Ziwei was in turmoil. The emperor granted General Gu the military power of the tiger talisman, and led 70,000 Rongyan troops to the northwest of the yellow sandy sky to resist the Xirong people and defend the frontier. But this time, the Xirong people were obviously prepared. The beacon fires were endless, and the war was endless, from the beginning of autumn to the cold winter.


    On a cold and snowy night, a letter sealed in white leather was quickly passed from the northwest frontier to the imperial palace, and then to the mansion of Gu Mansion.


    That night, all the rooms and halls of the Gu Mansion were silently hung with white silk, millet stalks were burning in the brazier, copper coins and yellow paper danced with the cold snow, and the huge Gu Mansion was chilling, silent and dead, and no sound could be heard. The movement seemed to be buried on the spot by the heavy snow.


    On the second day, Gu Heyan was dressed in veil and went to the frontier without stopping to help the coffin back to his hometown.


    Seven days later, the news of Gu Miao''s death on the battlefield spread throughout the capital. The world mourned and sighed. Without General Gu, wouldn''t the Yi people invade my territory and trample mountains and rivers?


    Half a month later, Gu Miao''s corpse was returned to Beijing, and the mourning hall was set up in the main hall of Gu''s mansion. The Buddhist monks were invited to recite the scriptures in front of the spirits, and seven days after the coffin was placed, they were buried with military rituals.


    In the previous life, there was no contact between the Mu Mansion and the Gu Mansion, so Gu Miao''s death was just a few sighs during the conversation between the Mu family''s father and son.


    But this world was different. The Gu family had a life-saving grace for the Mu family, so the second day after Gu Miao was in the coffin, Mu Boren led Mu Zhiming to the Gu residence to be mourned.


    The last time the father and son came, the mansion was quiet and quiet, but it was actually peaceful and peaceful, but now, the guests in front of the door were crowded, and the mansion looked like dead ashes.


    There were only three servants in the Gu Mansion, and they had to meet so many mourning guests at once. They couldn''t be busy at all. The mansion was in chaos. Mu Boren and Mu Zhiming waited at the door for a long time, but no one led the way. They ventured into the mansion by themselves and went to the main hall. go.


    When he arrived at the mourning hall just now, Mu Zhiming''s eyes were fixed on Gu Heyan, who was wearing plain white linen and kneeling in front of the spiritual card.


    Gu Heyan didn''t know how long he had been guarding the spirit, but he just bowed his head straight and knelt there motionless, his shoulders seemed to be carrying a heavy burden, but he didn''t fall down halfway, and he turned a deaf ear to everything around him, as if he was not in the same world as others.


    Mu Zhiming originally thought of comforting Gu Heyan after coming to Gu Mansion, but seeing this situation, he knew that he couldn''t do anything.


    No one knows the pain, and how can we share the pain.


    A Buddhist monk came forward, led Mu Boren and Mu Zhiming to the funeral ceremony, and then led them out of the mourning hall. When he left, Mu Zhiming turned around and looked into the distance, and saw that Gu Heyan was still kneeling there, his posture had not changed at all. Quiet as a rock.


    "Don''t look, let''s go." Mu Boren sighed, sighing that the world is impermanent.


    Mu Zhiming withdrew his gaze, his heart clenched, he nodded and followed Mu Boren away, the two walked to the courtyard of the Gu residence, and suddenly someone behind him shouted, "Yan Guogong!"


    Mu Boren turned around and bowed after seeing the person: "Mr. Pei, are you also here for mourning?"


    Jingzhao Yin Lord Pei hurriedly bowed in return: "That''s right, I rashly disturbed Duke Yan, that''s it, I have a case in my hands, and the corpse is strange. I heard that the ancestor of Duke Yan once had a well-known torture officer. , Yan Guogong is also very knowledgeable in this area, this case is urgent, since I met so by chance, I wonder if Yan Guogong can give me some pointers?"


    "Ah... It''s all the glory of the ancestors. I only know a little bit, but it''s not very good, but Master Pei is so loving, I will definitely help." Mu Boren agreed, turned his head and said to Mu Zhiming, "Li Zhu, you first Wait for me in the carriage outside."


    Mu Zhiming nodded, saluted, and left alone. As he was walking, he suddenly remembered the verdant phoenix tree he had seen in the east wing when he came to Gu Mansion.


    With his thoughts and actions, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but look in the direction of the east wing. It was this moment that he turned his head and saw a girl dressed in burlap and filial piety holding a stack of documents in the corner of the scarlet wall. , looking like she was crying.


    Mu Zhiming remembered her. She was one of the servants of the Gu residence, Juanniang.


    Mu Zhiming walked to Juanniang in a few steps: "Are you okay?"


    Hearing the concern and question, Juanniang raised her head with tears in her eyes. Seeing that it was Mu Zhiming, she tidy up her appearance in a panic, and then said weakly, "I remember that you are... ah, it''s Mr. Mu!"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhiming asked, "Need help?"


    "Mr. Mu, I..." Juanniang held the document in her hand, bowed her head and looked embarrassed, hesitating whether she should say it or not.


    "It''s okay." Mu Zhiming comforted softly, "If there is anything I can help you with, just say it."


    When Juanniang heard the words, she seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw. She choked up and said ashamedly: "Mr. Mu, these matters were originally the private affairs of the Gu Mansion and should not be told to you. You also know that the General''s Mansion is only for my husband, my mother-in-law and my wife. My three servants, General Gu is gone, the young master is not too old, and the funeral ceremony and other matters related to etiquette and face, we are too busy to do it, and the guests who came to mourning today should have a meal, but We didn''t prepare anything. Just now another father-in-law came from the palace and gave me such a pile of documents, saying that it was the rules that should be followed when General Gu was buried, including the guests who should be entertained and the gifts that should be returned, the father-in-law said. There are a lot of things, I can hear it in a fog! I wanted to ask other people if they understand, but my husband is adding incense and guarding the mourning hall, and my mother-in-law is in charge of Buddhist monks'' fasting meals..."


    The more she talked, the more anxious she became. Seeing that she was about to cry again, Mu Zhiming hurriedly said, "Don''t panic, show me the document."


    Juanniang hurriedly handed the document to Mu Zhiming. After Mu Zhiming took it, she was shocked to realize that it was inappropriate. Although Juanniang was in trouble, he was a foreigner. Gu Miao''s funeral was an important matter for the Gu family, and his intervention was really overkill.


    Just when Mu Zhiming hesitated, Mu Boren''s voice came from behind: "Li Zhu, what are you doing there?"


    Mu Zhiming was frightened, and subconsciously hid the document in his sleeve.


    If Mu Boren noticed this kind of rudeness, he would definitely scold him for three days and three days, making his ears calluses.


    Just after Mu Zhiming hid the documents, Mu Boren came over and said, "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me in the carriage outside? Could it be that you have a desire to play again, and you should ignore it?"


    Juanniang is smart and clever. Seeing this, she said nothing about the document. After salute, she said, "I have seen the Duke of Yan, and the servants and servants are very sentimental. Master Mu has a good heart, come to comfort me."


    Mu Boren''s face softened, no longer held accountable, and let Mu Zhiming leave with him.


    Mu Zhiming brought the stack of documents home by accident. After dinner, Mu Zhiming sat alone in the wing looking at the paperwork and had a headache. He pondered for a moment, and without saying a word, brought the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and sat in front of the desk to spread the paperwork.


    After more than half an hour, Mu Zhiming put down the wolf''s fine brush, dried the ink marks on the document, then rolled it up and carefully put it into his sleeve, stood up, opened the door of the wing, tilted his head and shouted in the direction of the side room: "Ayin! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his clothes swept into the air, and there was a sound of hunting, and Wen Heyin, who was wearing an indigo blue guard uniform, landed in front of Mu Zhiming.


    He has very good ears and lives close, so Mu Zhiming came as soon as he called.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Wen Heyin asked.


    Mu Zhiming said, "I''m going out for a trip, please accompany me."


    "Going out at night?" Wen Heyin wondered, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Zhiming lowered his voice: "Go to General Gu''s mansion, we will go there secretly, and we must not be known by my parents."

 Chapter 22： Fortunately, the world is not depressing

    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin avoided their eyes and ears, quietly climbed the wall and left the house, and came to Gu''s house in a carriage.


    At night, the guests who came to mourning had already dispersed, and the door was deserted. Two white lanterns covered with faint candles made people feel chilling. Mu Zhiming stepped forward and knocked on the door lightly, and it took a long time for someone to open it.


    Wen Zhongcheng opened the door and saw that the person who came was Mu Zhiming, and said, "This son, the time for mourning has passed today, you can come back another day."


    "I didn''t come to mourning." Mu Zhiming said hurriedly, "I came to return the documents."


    "Documents?" Although Wen Zhongcheng was puzzled, he still welcomed Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin into the mansion first, "Young Master, follow me to the main hall."


    "Don''t bother." Even though Wen Zhongcheng was a servant, Mu Zhiming still saluted each other, "Excuse me, is Madam Zun here?"


    "You are looking for Mother Juan." Wen Zhongcheng said, "She and my mother are eating in the kitchen."


    Wen Heyin bluntly said, "It''s too late for your family to eat. What time does it take to eat?"


    Wen Zhongcheng didn''t explain anything, but just smiled. Mu Zhi knew that they were busy at this point, so he finally took a rest and had a hot meal: "Take me to the kitchen."


    "What? But Young Master, that''s where the servants stay." Wen Zhongcheng said.


    "Let me go." Mu Zhiming insisted.


    Wen Zhongcheng said no more, and led Mu Zhiming to the kitchen, where the food baskets, food and firewood had not been cleaned up, and the firewood and vegetables were scattered everywhere. Juanniang and Aunt Liang were huddled in front of the earthen stove to eat when they saw Wen Zhongcheng lead them. When the person came, she hung up her face when she was confused. Juanniang suddenly recognized the person, and immediately stood up happily and greeted her, "Young Master Mu!"


    Mu Zhiming took out the paperwork that was going along today from his sleeve: "It''s really disturbing to visit so late. I have something to talk to the three of you."


    After saying that, Mu Zhiming looked around, then pulled out a small bench for burning fire from the vicinity of the vegetable basket, sat down in a group, and handed the document to Juanniang: "There is a comment I wrote on it, look at it, Can you understand?"


    Juanniang took the document and spread it out, and saw that what she was going to do was written clearly and clearly step by step, and every stroke showed that she was serious.


    "That''s good." Mu Zhiming nodded reassuringly, "Actually...Actually, I want to talk to the three about General Gu''s funeral arrangements. Of course, I am a foreigner, and I am not related to General Gu. It''s like this..."


    "Young Master, don''t say that." Aunt Liang said, "You saw it too, our three servants don''t understand anything. If anyone is willing to help with cooking at this time, it will be a real help in the snow."


    Mu Zhiming was a little relieved, so he told them that they needed to ask someone to help with the white affairs, condolences, meals and tea, and after the coffin was stopped, the spirit was sent. The place took pen and ink and wrote it down, and after instructing, take out the document and hand it to Aunt Liang.


    The three of them did not expect that Mu Zhiming would act so thoughtfully at such a young age, and he would do his best to help him so much.


    "These days, it''s been hard for you. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first." Mu Zhiming said, stood up and wanted to leave, but Aunt Liang suddenly rushed forward and knelt on the ground, begging with a trembling voice: "Mr. Mu, actually One more thing, I dare to ask you."


    "Get up." Mu Zhiming was taken aback and went to help Aunt Liang, "If you have anything, just say it, it''s not necessary."


    Aunt Liang grabbed Mu Zhiming''s wrist and choked, "Can you ask the young master to persuade our young master?"


    Mu Zhiming was startled: "Brother Gu, what happened to him?"


    Aunt Liang shed tears in distress and sighed: "Young master has been kneeling in the mourning hall for two days and two nights, and no drops of rice have come in. I just went to persuade him to rest and eat, but he still doesn''t want to get up."


    Mu Zhiming''s heart trembled fiercely: "How could he...but...you can''t persuade him who is close to him, how can I persuade an outsider who is estranged from me?"


    Aunt Liang shook her head: "Mr. Mu, our servants are stupid and can''t speak. You are knowledgeable, polite, and eloquent. You must be better at persuasion than we are. I beg you to try it."


    "I... But he is really indifferent to me... Besides, it''s so late... It''s really inappropriate for me to appear so abruptly..." Mu Zhiming hesitated again and again, speaking intermittently, Aunt Liang kept holding his wrist, so firm, So urgent: "Mr. Mu, our young master is not indifferent, he is just not good at words. Since he was a child, he never said anything he liked, neither arguing nor robbing him. Everyone says he is mature and sensible, but the more people say that about him, the more The more pitiful it is, others don¡¯t know it, but I have seen him grow up since I was a child, and I know it. How can there be innate tolerance in this world? Who hasn¡¯t been a baby crying in swaddling clothes? If someone knows that he is fragile Knowing that he is sad, why should he pretend to be strong, why should he hide his suffering in his heart?"


    When Aunt Liang spoke, Mu Zhiming was shocked.


    He remembered his previous life, the storytellers in the market spread by word of mouth, Gu Heyan went to the battlefield at the age of seventeen, a young dragon horse, invincible in battle, an iron-blooded general who shook mountains and rivers, frightened foreigners, and had a strong heart.


    The world held him up on the altar, but who would have thought that Gu Heyan was only seventeen years old when his parents died and their heads were hung on a **** sword.


    "I see." Mu Zhiming picked up Aunt Liang, "I''ll try it."


    "Thank you, Young Master Mu." Aunt Liang pulled up her sleeves to wipe away her tears.


    Mu Zhiming said to Wen Heyin, "Ayin, you are waiting for me here."


    "Okay." Wen Heyin nodded and rolled up her sleeves, "I''m also idle when I''m idle. Your kitchen is so messy, I''ll help you tidy it up."


    Aunt Liang would never let Wen Heyin work, and asked Wen Zhongcheng to pull him to sit down, and asked Juanniang to bring him some snacks.


    Mu Zhiming left the kitchen and went to the mourning hall alone.


    The cold moon is like a hook, the cool night is dyed ink, in front of the mourning hall, the lonely and desolate white soul-calling flags move with the wind, the incense burns the paper and the smoke is misty. He couldn''t kneel for a long time, dizzy, backache, knees, stiff shoulders, and he knew it was pointless to kneel here, but he didn''t know what to do, and he wanted to be forgotten by heaven and earth like this.


    Gu Heyan was waiting, waiting for the moment when he was exhausted and fainted, and then everything would sink into darkness, including his unspeakable grief.


    In his previous life, he survived these seven days like this, kneeling and filial piety without eating or drinking, fainting, and waking up again.


    In this life, so be it.


    At this moment, Gu Heyan heard the light footsteps, he reluctantly raised his head to look, and felt in a daze that he should have been in a coma, and now he is dreaming.


    Otherwise, how can I see him?


    Mu Zhiming knelt down beside Gu Heyan, respectfully bowed his head and bowed his head to the spirit card.


    After the salute, Mu Zhiming turned to look at Gu Heyan, the two looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    Although Aunt Liang asked Mu Zhiming to persuade Gu Heyan, what can Mu Zhiming say? What should be said should be persuaded, will Aunt Liang and the others not say or persuade?


    But after persuasion, can Gu Miao come back to life? Can Gu Heyan no longer be lonely?


    Mu Zhiming was silent, he didn''t want to persuade him, he just wanted to accompany Gu Heyan quietly.


    The white candle in the mourning hall trembled due to the wind and the weather was freezing cold. Gu Heyan suddenly opened his mouth slowly, his eyes fell on Gu Miao''s spiritual card, and his voice was inaudible like Xueluo: "Before he set out on the expedition, I asked him , If you go and never come back, you will have regrets, he told me, no regrets, so on the day of farewell, I watched him leave without saying anything."


    Mu Zhiming looked at him, listened quietly, and listened to Gu Heyan repeating: "Nothing was said."


    In just five short words, I don''t know how much Gu Heyan wanted to say to Gu Miao, but in the end there was only one left: said nothing.


    Qing tears broke through the indifference deep in his eyes, and poured out from Gu Heyan''s eyes, bursting the bank in an instant. After receiving the bad news, he only knew that the young man was quiet and speechless. When someone accompanied him, he heard him talk to his father. The next moment of death, weep and cry.


    In the cold winter and snowy night, in the mourning hall, Mu Zhiming stretched out his hand and embraced the collapsed and helpless Gu Heyan into his arms, let his forehead rest on his shoulder, let his tears fall on his chest, and let his cries hide Into his arms, let his lonely body warm for a moment.


    The world is easy, but fortunately the world is not bleak.

 Chapter 23： pure heart and few desires

    After crying so much, Gu Heyan fainted in Mu Zhiming''s arms, almost frightened Mu Zhiming, backing others and calling Aunt Liang to come, after a while of rushing around and jumping around, everyone turned to Gu He. Yan An settled on the bed in the wing room. Seeing that he was breathing evenly, he knew that he was just too tired and unconscious. He moistened his lips with water so that he could rest in peace.


    After all this tossing, it was midnight, and snow was still falling in the sky. Aunt Liang wanted to stay with Mu Zhiming, but Mu Zhiming thought that she had sneaked over and had to enter the palace tomorrow morning, so she politely refused.


    "Young Master Kemu, when you go back, there is neither a sedan chair nor a carriage, and there is a curfew outside." Aunt Liang worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m the prince of the Duke of Yan. Even if I was met by the patrolling guards, they wouldn''t treat me like that." Mu Zhiming comforted Aunt Liang and left together with Wen Heyin.


    As soon as he went out, Mu Zhiming immediately lost his righteousness and arrogance, and followed Wen Heyin against the wall, the two of them acted like thieves.


    It''s not that he was afraid of being caught by the banned army, but that he would go to Mu Boren''s place after being caught, and he would definitely be beaten.


    The two of them leaned on their waists, took a shortcut, and climbed the wall to avoid the patrol. They quietly passed through other people''s yard while thinking about being disturbed. After over a dozen walls, Mu Zhiming couldn''t move. , sitting beside the haystacks in the outer yard of a family, rubbing his arms and resting, Wen Heyin was waiting for him.


    At this moment, Mu Zhiming suddenly found something, and stretched out his hand to pick up the haystack of this family, Wen Heyin asked in confusion, what are you doing, young master, and saw that after Mu Zhiming removed the haystack, a wall was exposed. dog hole.


    "Ah, the dog hole! There won''t be any dogs in this yard!" Wen Heyin was bitten by a dog when she was a child.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t answer, grabbed Wen Heyin and asked him to squat over, and then gestured: "It''s just the size for us to get through."


    Wen Heyin pouted, "Who would dig a dog hole? If you want to dig it yourself, I won''t accompany you. It''s not that I can''t climb the wall.


    Mu Zhiming: "Wang!"


    Wen Heyin slipped through the dog hole.


    Mu Zhiming followed closely, got in and pulled the haystack back to plug the hole.


    Wen Heyin became angry: "Master! How can you do this! You are unreasonable! You are not righteous! You are going too far! I am angry!"


    Mu Zhiming: "I''ll buy you two stove biscuits at the entrance of West Street tomorrow."


    "Tie Guzheng" Wen Heyin: "Young Master, you are so kind!"


    Mu Zhiming: "Let''s go, it''s almost time to reach Mu''s house, I''m really exhausted."


    At this moment, an angry shout suddenly came from the street, and several patrolling guards shouted: "Who is there!"


    Wen Heyin grabbed Mu Zhiming''s arm and pulled him to run away. After running for a while, the two found that the guards were chasing after him. Wen Heyin shoved Mu Zhiming into the dark part of the alley: "Master, I will go. Divert the patrolling guards away, and you can go home when there is no movement outside."


    Mu Zhiming knew that running after him would only be a hindrance, so he hid it immediately: "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, these ordinary guards will definitely not catch me." Wen Heyin turned around and ran to another alley, making some noises to attract the guards.


    It was dark and windy, and the ground was slippery due to the snow falling in the first half of the night, making it difficult to catch up. Wen Heyin relied on his own dexterity and skill to fly over the eaves and walls, slipping proudly and proudly among the patrolling guards. He calculated the time and felt that Mu Zhiming should have returned. Behind the mansion, he suddenly ran wild, intending to shake off those patrolling guards.


    At this moment, the patrolling guards bumped into a young man in a brocade robe with a sword and embroidered dark red crane pattern on the street who was patrolling alone. After focusing on the head guard, he pointed in the direction of Wen Heyin''s sneaking, and shouted, "Young Master Pei. , catch the Snitch!"


    The young man turned his head to look and saw an indigo figure whistling through the air, he did not hesitate, and decisively chased after him.


    Wen Heyin leaped lightly on the corrugated eaves, expecting that the patrolling guards behind him would not be able to catch up, but after a while he relaxed and prepared to return to Mu Mansion, but he stopped, his ears moved sharply, and he heard a palm breeze. come to him.


    Wen Heyin resolutely dodged sideways, and after dodging the slap, not to be outdone, she grabbed the shoulder of the person who attacked her.


    Pei Hantang turned around with an elbow to block it. The two of them fought against each other with their arms. They stared at each other. After seeing each other''s face clearly, Pei Hantang squinted and said with a smile, "You''re so young, what''s wrong with learning, learning to be a snitch?"


    "Who''s a snitch!" Wen Heyin was furious, "Can''t you go out for a walk if you can''t sleep at night? Don''t beat a monk like a bald man, you''ll be wronged."


    Pei Hantang smiled unabated: "It''s really not good, curfew regulations..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wen Heyin suddenly kicked up and kicked his crotch fiercely.


    Pei Hantang: "???"


    He was startled by Wen Heyin''s arrogance and shamelessness, and immediately took a few steps back, hurriedly avoiding the death of his children, and when Pei Hantang stabilized his body and looked up again, he found that Wen Heyin had run away.


    Because Pei Hantang had just fought, he knew that he had no money on him, so he was neither anxious nor annoyed nor too lazy to chase, he smiled and shouted at the night sky: "Little thing, I remember your face, if you have the ability, don''t meet me again in this life. If you let me catch you, wait for me to teach you a hard lesson."


    one


    On the other side, Mu Zhiming returned to Mu''s mansion and knocked on the side door to enter. The servant who was guarding the door at night was stunned when he saw it was him. Mu Zhiming asked the servant to keep it a secret for himself and then trot back to the courtyard where he lived. Wei stood in front of the door of the wing room, rubbing her hands that were red from the cold, pacing back and forth and waiting with worry on her face.


    "Sister Caiwei." Mu Zhiming hurriedly shouted.


    Caiwei looked up happily and said, "Master, where have you and A Yin gone? I''ve been waiting here for a long time and I can''t see you coming back. I''m really anxious."


    "Sorry, sorry, I went out in a hurry, forgot to tell you, you didn''t tell my parents, did you?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Caiwei said, "If I had said it, Madam would have gone all over the street with lanterns!"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming nodded, and then said with guilt, "Sister Caiwei, in such a cold day, you must have frozen."


    "It''s not cold." Cai Wei smiled, "Young master, just come back, I can be at ease, what about Ayin?"


    As soon as Caiwei finished speaking, Wen Heyin stepped on the ridge and swept into the air, and landed lightly: "Sister Caiwei, I''m here! Oops, young master, I was almost caught, but fortunately I was witty and made a quick move. After recruiting clear hearts and few desires, I escaped."


    Mu Zhiming laughed out loud, because he took the name of this move: "Did you kick it?"


    Wen Heyin said, "Almost."


    "That''s good." Mu Zhiming smiled, "Otherwise, it would be quite a sin."


    Caiwei didn''t ask where they were going, she knew that Mu Zhiming was measured, and it would be something to do if he didn''t go home at night: "Okay, hurry up and rest, next time you come back late, you must tell me in advance, but Don''t worry me so much."


    The two nodded in unison in a chicken-pecking manner: "Yes!"


    one


    Seven days later, the residual wind whimpered, the snow covered the bones, and the funeral of General Zhongyi, when the people of the whole city were buried.


    It was also the same day that a frontier war report spread thousands of miles to the capital, in exchange for civil and military turmoil in the Manchu Dynasty, and Shi Ji added another blood and tear: Because of the death of General Gu, the frontier army was in chaos, and a city was conquered by the Xirong people. After the Xirong people seized the city, they massacred the people. , Burns and looting, and now the northwest is in chaos, and rectification is imminent.


    The next day, Gu Heyan entered the palace to meet the emperor, and asked him to go out to the northwest frontier to lead his father''s Rongyan army to fight against the Xirong tribe.


    The emperor refused to allow it and discouraged: "You are the only one in the Gu family now, you are only seventeen years old, if there is any accident, I have no face to meet your father under Jiuquan, even if I want you to fight on the battlefield, I have to wait for you. Don''t worry, after you have completed your family''s prosperity, I will give you a marriage in person after one year of filial piety!"


    Gu Heyan knelt down and kowtowed, and every time he kowtowed heavily, he said a sentence: "The 70,000 soldiers of Rongyan have been killed and injured 50,000."


    "When the gongs and drums sound in the heart of the good luck and happy events, whoever hears the silence of the corpse beside the city."


    "The mountains and rivers are broken, and his father is dead, so why did he come under Jiuquan?"


    When Gu Miao died in battle, everyone in the world sighed, General Gu died, who will stabilize the frontier?


    But all beings, the most lacking is "General Gu".

 Chapter 24： rest well dont work

    On the fifth day after Gu Miao''s funeral, there was a decree from heaven, ordering Wei Lingyun, the general of the Rongyan Army stationed in the northwest frontier, to be the general to continue to fight against the Xirong people and guard the people of the mountains and rivers. He ordered Gu Heyan, the son of Gu Miao, the commander of the Rongyan Army, to be the captain of Yulin, leading 30,000 troops to go to the northwest frontier for support.


    The next day, when Fu Ji''an slept until midnight, everyone was stupid when he woke up.


    Because Mu Zhiming didn''t come, he screamed for him to get up.


    He got up and asked the palace servant who was serving him, and the palace servant smiled and replied, "Yesterday, the little prince of the State of Yan asked the concubine An Guifei, saying that she would not be in the palace due to a leave of absence today, and the concubine also agreed."


    Fu Ji''an scratched his head and muttered, "What''s wrong with Brother Mu? Ah, wait, today is my master''s expedition day! I have to send him off, ah ah!"


    The seventh prince howled, and was about to get up in a hurry, but was held down by the palace servants: "Your Highness, don''t work blindly. At this hour, they have already left the city with their entire army."


    one


    On the outskirts of the city, drums and horns sounded, banners and flags were hunted, and 30,000 soldiers were ready to go to the frontier.


    Gu Heyan was dressed in military uniform and rode on a horse. Beside him, his close friend Pei Hantang also rode a horse. Looking at the mighty army, he said with emotion, "When my father sent me to General Gu''s house to study martial arts, you and I I''m only six years old, and now, in a flash, things are different."


    "You don''t need to send it far, just go back." Gu Heyan said calmly.


    "Okay." Pei Hantang nodded helplessly and said with a smile, "If you don''t like to listen to those giggling farewell speeches, I won''t say them anymore. In short, come back early and invite you to drink with the lake view and the moon."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded firmly.


    Pei Hantang clasped his fists and said goodbye. When he rode his horse back to the city, he passed a carriage.


    Gu Heyan tightened the reins and was about to ride his horse to the front of the team when suddenly a carriage stopped beside the ancient road. After colliding in the air, he hurried towards Gu Heyan.


    Wen Heyin bent down and opened the curtain. She wanted to get off the carriage and follow behind Mu Zhiming, but when she looked up, she saw that Gu Heyan was not far ahead, so she returned to the carriage.


    Gu Heyan turned over and dismounted neatly, and when it was, Mu Zhiming stood in front of him.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, before Gu Heyan looked away and asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Zhiming replied without hesitation: "I want to send you, so I''m here."


    Gu Heyan raised his eyes abruptly in surprise and confusion, but for a moment, he immediately regained his expression and lowered his gaze: "En."


    Mu Zhiming asked, "What''s the matter? Can''t I come and see you off?"


    Gu Heyan: "...Yes."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled. He thought for a moment and asked, "Brother Gu, do you want to listen to the fourth wife and sixth wife who wished you a good future when you said goodbye, or do you want to hear what I want to say to you?"


    Gu Heyan: "What you want to say."


    "Then..." Duke Yan''s youngest son was actually a little embarrassed, and he hesitated, "The frontier environment is difficult, you have to be kind to yourself."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Yes."


    "I''ll take good care of Aunt Liang''s family for you." Mu Zhiming assured him.


    Gu Heyan was slightly startled, but he didn''t ask why the servants of the Gu residence needed Mu Zhiming''s care, but just said, "Thank you."


    "And..." Mu Zhiming, who is usually eloquent and eloquent, continued to hesitate, "eat well, rest well, and don''t work too hard."


    Gu Heyan continued to nod his head: "Yes."


    "And then... and... uh... and..." Mu Zhiming thought for a while, and said, "Don''t get hurt."


    Gu Heyan closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Seeing that he was silent, Mu Zhiming asked in a panic, "Why didn''t you answer? Did I say something wrong?"


    Gu Heyan said softly, "It''s impossible not to get hurt, I can''t agree."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a while, his heart throbbed inexplicably, and then he let out a long sigh.


    Suddenly, a soldier came on horseback and urged, "Young Commander, it''s getting late, it''s time to set off."


    Gu Heyan nodded towards the soldiers: "Okay." Then he turned to look at Mu Zhiming: "I should go." After a few seconds of pause, he added, "Thank you for coming to see me."


    "It should be." Mu Zhiming clasped his fists and saluted, "After all, Brother Gu is my savior."


    Gu Heyan nodded and said indifferently, "So that''s the case."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t understand what Gu Heyan meant by "So it is", Gu Heyan said again, "Go back to the carriage."


    Mu Zhiming was happy, and smiled, "Brother Gu, I sent you off, how can I go back to the carriage first? Of course I have to watch you leave."


    Gu Heyan frowned and said coldly, "Go back."


    Mu Zhiming never expected that Gu Heyan would insist on this matter. Seeing that he was already displeased, he had to follow his wishes, bowed his head and said goodbye to him again, turned and walked towards the carriage.


    Gu Heyan watched Mu Zhiming get into the carriage for a split second, then turned over and jumped onto the horse''s back, galloping towards the front of the army with his red horse.


    Mu Zhiming lifted the curtain and entered the carriage, Wen Heyin stretched out his hand to help him, and said, "Master, I was worried that you would stand by the ancient road and watch people leave and then return to the carriage, fortunately not, otherwise wait for the team. As soon as you move, the dust rises, your lungs are not good, if you breathe in the dust and the old disease recurs, you must cough for three days and three nights to recover."


    "How can I be so sick!" Mu Zhiming was depressed, "It''s just some dust, just fan it."


    "Who was eight years old when he had lung disease and coughed up blood, and it took three years to raise him." Wen Heyin relentlessly exposed the shortcoming.


    "You also know that you are eight years old!" Mu Zhiming sighed, "It''s been so many years ago, and it''s already better!"


    Wen Heyin pouted, noncommittal.


    Mu Zhiming lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw the marching flags facing the dazzling golden wheel, the soldiers could not see the end, and there was no Gu Heyan in front or behind.


    "Master, aren''t you going back to the manor?" Wen Heyin asked him.


    "Go back." Mu Zhiming lowered his eyes.


    The carriage drove slowly into the city, passing by the wrong side of the marching team.


    At the beginning of the spring of the following year, the war in the northwest was quelled, and the Xirong clan went from slaughtering the city to being beaten and fled in a hurry. It was only three months.


    The battle report was sent back to the capital, and everyone was wondering, what happened in the frontier?


    Another battle report solved this question.


    Gu Heyan fought seven battles, won seven battles, killed more with less, and finally led the elite cavalry of Rongyan directly, went deep into the hinterland alone, attacked the enemy camp, and captured the leader of the Xirong clan.


    Since then, Gu Heyan''s reputation and reputation have remained unchanged for a while.


    He was stationed in the northwest frontier, and spent more than half a year fighting against the lingering forces of the Xirong people, building defense lines, training troops to defend it, and protecting the stability of the people.


    This year, when Gu Heyan was eighteen years old, he was named General Yulin and replaced Gu Miao as the commander of the Rongyan Army.


    Another half a year later, the country of Gouji in the northeast of Baishan suddenly attacked with troops. The two countries were friendly and had trade exchanges, but no one expected that the Guoji would suddenly stab the knife. The Gouji Kingdom occupied three cities in a row, and the war was about to spread to the Central Plains.


    Gu Heyan was ordered to lead the Rongyan Army to support the northeastern frontier.


    The young man lived up to expectations, repulsed the Gou Ji Kingdom, and recaptured the three cities majestically.


    In that year, the story of a young and talented general circulated in the community.


    In the same year, the Emperor Xuande Hall discussed the government and discussed with his ministers why the Gouji Kingdom launched an attack.


    All the ministers heatedly debated: "The small barbarian country must be greedy because of its lack of greed. It must use force to deter it from spying on the land, grain, sheep and cloth of our court."


    During the discussion, Duke Yan bluntly gave advice: "When the late emperor was in power when he was young, he took the initiative to send his envoys to the country of Gouji to exchange poems, poems, articles and songs. Since then, the two countries have been friendly and passed down through the ages, and now the emperor has succeeded to the throne for twenty years. Yu Zai, look around, there is one person who can speak auspiciously in the civil and military affairs of the dynasty? Is there one person who can shoulder the heavy responsibility of an envoy?"


    Hearing this, the emperor only felt enlightened and deafened, and immediately decided to select a person from the Ministry of Rites to go to the northeast of Baishan to learn the Gouji language, so as to prepare for the mission to foreign countries when the frontier is stable in the future.


    But this is a chore, not to mention the difficult frontier environment, in the future, it is possible to be imprisoned or even killed if it is sent to other countries.


    Just when the emperor was in an uncertain time for the election of people, one person wrote a letter and took the initiative to ask Ying.


    This person is a person that no one has thought of and will not think about.


    The son of Duke Yan, Mu Zhiming.

 Chapter 25： Where does life not meet

    The sky was clear and the wild goose went south. It was cool but not cold. In the wing of the East Courtyard of Mu Mansion, Mu Zhiming was wearing a green brocade robe with bamboo leaves, sitting at the desk, holding a wolf-haired brush and writing his third letter to the emperor.


    The autumn light in the courtyard is warm, the birds are chirping, the leaves are silent, and Caiwei in the room serves on the side, quietly studying ink for Mu Zhiming. Unable to hold back, he said, "Master, don''t write anymore. Even if you write another ten or one hundred letters, Madam won''t let you go to the frontier."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and continued to write without saying a word.


    "Master..." Cai Wei said hesitantly, "It''s going to be winter soon, then north..."


    "Sister Caiwei, I will take good care of myself, don''t worry." Mu Zhiming reassured her softly.


    Caiwei sighed and pursed her lips, no more words, and continued to study ink.


    Wen Heyin put a grape in her mouth, put her hands behind her head, and muttered: "Sister Caiwei, you don''t need to be distressed, it''s no wonder the young master can go! This has been talked about for more than ten days, the madam doesn''t allow it, sir Don''t say anything, the emperor ignores you, the seventh prince refuses to let you go, I don''t understand, why do you have to go to the frontier, young master? Are you stupid?"


    Caiwei put down the ink stick in her hand and stepped forward to knock Wen Heyin''s head.


    Wen Heyin hugged her head and continued to say reluctantly, "That''s what it is, how good it is to be a carefree son in the capital, young master, you are the son of the Duke of Yan, in this capital, what do you want? .Why do you have to suffer in the frontier where chickens and dogs hate birds without shit? I heard that the food over there is stinky and bloody, but the glutinous pastries you love are not the same!"


    Caiwei nodded in agreement, then raised her palm and continued to greet Wen Heyin''s forehead.


    "Really? Do I have what I want?" Mu Zhiming asked with a smile, a smile like Xu Xu Qingfeng and Mingyue Qinghui.


    "Of course!" Wen Heyin jumped up from the chair, "What do you want? Say it! I''ll find it for you!"


    Mu Zhiming laughed loudly, his words were sonorous and powerful, and the sea was hidden deep in his eyes: "I want people in the world to stop talking about me with the four words of "playful boy"."


    "I want the prince of Yan Guogong not to touch the honor of Yan Guogong at all."


    "I want this world to be stable thanks to my admiration."


    one


    Three days later, Mu Zhiming''s mentor, Mrs. Cheng, the only old gentleman who was still alive in the country of Gouji, wrote to the emperor with three thousand words, saying that he had cultivated peaches and plums for thirty years, and that only one could inherit the mantle.


    Three days later, Mu Zhiming entered the palace and had a long talk with the noble concubine.


    On the same day, the imperial decree was sent to the Duke of Yan, and Mu Zhiming was appointed as a foreign minister of the Ministry of Rites, and it was decided that he would go to the northeast frontier.


    The imperial decree cannot be violated, even if Mu Boren and Gong Shi are reluctant to part, no matter how distressed they are, they can only nod their heads in agreement.


    Before leaving the capital, Mu Zhiming went to Gu''s mansion and asked Aunt Liang if he had anything to bring to Gu Heyan. Aunt Liang took Mu Zhiming''s hand and said that he had been traveling so long and hard, how could he bother him to bring something , went to the frontier, said hello to Gu Heyan for her, and asked Gu Heyan to take care of herself.


    Mu Zhiming entered the palace and met with Fu Ji''an again. At this time, Fu Ji''an was much calmer. Although he was reluctant to part, he would not cry. Mu Zhiming asked him to study hard, and then think about it again, when he comes back, Prince Fu Qi will enter the East Palace, Fu Yi will be named King Su, and Fu Ji''an will be named King Xian. A lot of emotion in my heart.


    But because of this, he had to go here. Only by establishing a career can he protect the Mu family.


    After saying goodbye reluctantly to everyone, Mu Zhiming set out on the road lightly, and Wen Heyin followed him as a personal guard.


    On the eleventh day after Mu Zhiming left Beijing, Fu Yi went to Fengyi Palace to greet him. The concubine leaned lazily on Luohan''s couch, smiled and called him to come and sip melon seeds together, and said to him, "Now I am leaving Zhu. When he''s gone, Ji An is lonely without his companion, so if you have time, come to Fengyi Palace to play with him more often."


    Seeing Fu Yi nodding and agreeing, the concubine said again: "Yi''er, do you want to leave Zhu? Oh, he was caring since he was a child. He has only been gone for a few days, and I miss him a little."


    Fu Yi looked at the beautiful face of the imperial concubine, with sharpness hidden in the depths of his eyes: "You envy him."


    The imperial concubine was slightly startled, looked up at Fu Yi, and then said with a smile: "You just read a travel journal that I wrote when I was young, why are you still talking about it?"


    Fu Yi said, "Am I wrong? Wander around the rivers and lakes, sing on horses, and sing freely..."


    The imperial concubine stretched out her hand and tapped Fu Yi''s head mercilessly as if she were treating a child. While knocking, she said angrily, "I''ll let you expose my pain, let you expose it, hum."


    Fu Yi lowered his head, shut up and let her beat.


    The imperial concubine became angrier as she knocked. She didn''t want to talk about Fu Yi anymore, so she grabbed a handful of melon seeds and slammed it on her own, and muttered, "I don''t know where Xiaoli Zhu is..."


    At this time, the desert was like snow, the silver moon was like a hook, the horns sounded outside the fortress, and in the large tent of the military camp, all the soldiers sat in the tent and reported to the commander what they had done today.


    Although Gu Heyan was only nineteen years old, his prestige was extremely high. Gu Heyan frowned slightly, listening intently to building walls, stockpiling food, training troops, etc., with clear rewards and punishments.


    When the last soldier reported, Gu Heyan seemed a little uneasy for some reason, and looked at the curtain frequently. The soldier thought he was wrong and broke into a cold sweat, but after he reported, Gu Heyan did not accuse him. Nodding and saying hard work.


    At this moment, the curtain was suddenly opened, and the soldiers clasped their fists and knelt down on one knee: "Report! The minister of ritual sent by the imperial court has arrived!"


    Then all the soldiers watched their usual indifferent and calm head coach stand up as if being robbed, and in a panic, they overturned the low table in front of them.


    one


    The horse-drawn carriage, which had been running around for several days, slowly drove into the barracks and stopped beside the sentry wooden watchtower. The curtain was lifted, and Wen Heyin jumped off the carriage and turned around to help the people behind him.


    Mu Zhiming was wearing a dark cyan thick cotton-padded coat and a plain white cloak with a cirrus moire pattern. He waved his hand to indicate that Wen Heyin didn''t need to help him. He slowly got off the carriage and covered his lips and coughed a few times.


    Wen Heyin folded her arms and shook her head, with a "look at yourself" look.


    Mu Zhiming smiled lightly and said, "Isn''t it okay to cough twice?" Then he looked up and looked into the distance. The night was dark, and the fifty-stringed bonfire started. The frontier war was settled, and the military camp was quiet and solemn, but the sky was full of yellow sand. There was still a trace of blood, and Mu Zhiming was still sighing when he suddenly heard the sound of hurried horse hooves from far to near, and he turned his head to look.


    The arrogant young general in silver armor came with a horse and restrained the horse a few meters away. The two soldiers who followed were puzzled and hurriedly followed suit.


    Gu Heyan jumped off his horse, glanced at Mu Zhiming from a distance, and then strode towards him.

 Chapter 26： What is a heartfelt feeling

    Seeing Gu Heyan walking towards him, Mu Zhiming immediately bowed his eyes and smiled, greeted him with joy, and bowed in salute, "Brother Gu, we''ve parted from the outskirts of the city, it''s been two years since we saw each other."


    "En." Gu Heyan clasped his fists in return, and nodded indifferently.


    "Have you been well lately?" Mu Zhiming smiled and greeted him with enthusiasm, "Aunt Liang misses you very much, I''m worried that you won''t be able to dress warmly or eat enough, so let me come here this time to see if you have any. Eat well and rest well."


    Gu Heyan said, "Alright, yes."


    "That''s good." Mu Zhiming smiled even more, "I came here by imperial decree to learn Gouji language, understand Gouji customs, and find the root cause of disputes between the two countries. I have to bother you these days. Discipline in the military is unclear, if there is anything wrong with what I do, I hope Brother Gu will forgive me and let me know, and I will correct it if I make a mistake.¡±


    Gu Heyan: "The imperial decree is like a mountain, I will obey it."


    Wen Heyin, who was beside him, couldn''t help but think to himself: My dear, is this general despising my young master!


    The two soldiers on the side couldn''t help thinking to themselves: My dear, why is the general speaking so softly!


    "By the way, who are these two?" Mu Zhiming''s eyes fell on the two who followed Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan turned sideways, and first introduced the person on his left. That person was in his thirties, with a cotton coat and hair without a knife. He was slender and thin, with a kind face. Gu Heyan said, "This is this guy. Xu Zhiwei, Xu participated in the military."


    "It turned out to be in the military." Mu Zhiming saluted with a smile and reported his family.


    In fact, this person Mu Zhiming had met in the last life. He was not a military general, and was responsible for trivial matters such as the complicated affairs in the army, the expenditure of property, and the storage of weapons. Mu Zhiming remembered that he was a humble person, and was very good at observing words and expressions and penetrating people''s hearts.


    "Mr. Mu." Xu Zhiwei clenched his fists in return, "In the future, you can come to find me no matter what happens when you live in the military camp."


    Mu Zhiming: "Excuse me."


    Gu Heyan continued to introduce another person: "This is..."


    The man''s facial features were not like those of the Central Plains, and he had a tiger-backed body. He waved his hand proudly and interrupted Gu Heyan''s words: "My name is Xiahouhu, and my ancestors are of Gouji blood. You can speak Gouji language! Don''t you want to learn it, little brother? Give it to me, promise the church, and teach it to the level that no matter which Gouji person throws you in front of, they can grab your hand and yell at the fellow."


    "Thank you." Mu Zhiming saluted with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, little brother!" Xia Houhu patted Mu Zhiming''s shoulder vigorously, "If you enter the big wooden gate of the military camp, you will be a family!"


    His hands were so strong that Mu Zhiming was in pain. Although there was still a smile on his face, his shoulders collapsed.


    Gu Heyan frowned and said coldly, "Don''t do anything."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, little brother!" Xia Houhu reacted and retracted his hand, "Aiya, we are rough people, we are so rude, and unlike you, the sons of noble families who came from the capital, we don''t know about those curvy people. Don''t take offense to the twisting rules."


    "Brother Xiahou is serious." Mu Zhiming said hurriedly, "He has a bold temperament, and he is a person who can be intimately acquainted with. Since ancient times, many heroes and heroes have been informal."


    "You little brother is very good at talking! It''s great!" Xiahou Hu was very happy, "Since you are General Gu''s brother, you are also Lao Tzu''s brother! From now on, whoever dares to trouble you in the military camp, tell Lao Tzu! I help you teach him a lesson!"


    Xu Zhiwei said helplessly, "Xiahou Colonel, our barracks are strictly disciplined and behave in a well-behaved manner. We don''t want trouble for anything. Look at what you said, and Young Master Mu came here on the imperial decree to replace the emperor and do the things of heaven..."


    "Aiya!" Xia Houhu interrupted Xu Zhiwei impatiently, "That''s what I said, the reason is this, but look at Xiaoxiongtai''s handsome appearance with thin skin and tender meat, although he is a man, we are all in the military camp. They are rough men like wolves and tigers, maybe someone has a crooked mind..."


    Xiahou Hu suddenly fell silent, because Gu Heyan frowned and stared at him.


    Although Xia Houhu couldn''t understand why General Gu was suddenly angry, he knew that he really had no confidence in his mouth, so he shut up obediently.


    Mu Zhiming was easy-going. He didn''t get angry when he heard what he said, but laughed freely: "Brother Xiahou, don''t worry, I''m not as weak as I look, not to mention I have a guard."


    "That''s right." Wen Heyin couldn''t listen anymore, and said angrily, "Do you think I don''t exist? Dare to bully our young master and seek death?"


    Hearing Heyin''s rude remarks, Mu Zhiming hurriedly stopped: "Ayin."


    Wen Heyin hummed and shook her head.


    Gu Heyan, who was silent for a long time, spoke slowly, and said indifferently to Mu Zhiming: "You live in the military camp, and if you have anything, just look for the two of them."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded, "Thank you Brother Gu."


    "Well, I''m leaving first, the tent is ready, Xu Canjun will lead you there." Gu Heyan said, saluting with Mu Zhiming and turning around.


    It was like this in the previous life. After the simple exchange, the two of them didn''t see each other again until Gu Heyan got into trouble and forced Mu Zhiming to return to Beijing.


    In this life, Gu Heyan still doesn''t plan to ask for anything extravagantly. He has been lonely for too long, and he never believes that there is light at the end of this road.


    He turned around and strode toward the red horse, but stopped after only two steps.


    Mu Zhiming grabbed his arm.


    "Brother Gu." Mu Zhiming asked suspiciously, "Why are you leaving so urgently? But you still have military affairs?"


    Gu Heyan glanced at the hand that was pulling his arm, as if someone had cast an immobilization spell, so stiff that he dared not move: "...Yes."


    "But it''s already late at night, is the military still so heavy? But I think you are indeed a person who has to do everything by yourself, and you are admirable." After Mu Zhiming sighed with emotion, he smiled again, "Then wait for you to have free time. , can I go find you?"


    Gu Heyan said, "Xiahou Hu knows more about Gou Jiguo than I do."


    Mu Zhiming said: "Not for business."


    Gu Heyan wondered: "Then why are you looking for me?"


    "I..." Mu Zhiming sneered, and said a little embarrassedly, "I just want to talk to you about heaven and the past, can''t I?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    He was silent for a while, then spit out a word: "Okay."


    "Really?" Mu Zhiming''s eyes lit up with joy.


    Gu Heyan''s tone didn''t fluctuate: "En."


    one


    Xu Zhiwei, who had a panoramic view of the actions of the two, suddenly lowered his voice and said to Xiahou Hu: "Xiahou Captain, I suddenly remembered something."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Houhu was puzzled.


    Xu Zhiwei said with emotion, "Our General Gu is indeed only nineteen years old."


    Xia Houhu was even more puzzled: "Isn''t this **** thing everyone knows about?"


    Xu Zhiwei shook his head: "You don''t understand."


    "Ah?" Xia Houhu continued to be stunned, "I don''t understand, please explain."


    "There''s nothing to explain." Xu Zhiwei only felt that he couldn''t support the wall with mud, "You have to feel it with your heart, you know?"


    "Feel with your heart!"

 Chapter 27： He goes crazy when he gets drunk

    The joy of the reunion of the old people outside the Great Wall dilutes the fatigue of traveling for days. After saying goodbye to Gu Heyan, Mu Zhiming and Xu Zhiwei went to the temporary camp.


    Although Xu Zhiwei is in the military camp, he has a literate temperament. He chatted with Mu Zhiming happily all the way. After sending him to the camp, he told him that he could come to find him if he had any needs in life in the future. With a slight smile, he added: "Our general''s camp is due east of you."


    "Thank you Xu Shenjun." Mu Zhiming bowed his thanks.


    "It''s getting late, Master Mu, you have a good rest." Xu Zhiwei said goodbye and left.


    Only Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin were left in the tent, Wen Heyin, who had been stretched for a long time, relaxed, and began to chat with Mu Zhiming while cleaning up the quilts and furs on the low bamboo and wood couch: "Master, why are you always taking heat Put your face on that cold young general? He doesn''t like you at first glance."


    Mu Zhiming took off his sapphire hair crown and said with a smile, "Obviously?"


    "It''s too obvious, the young general didn''t want to pay attention to you, and you said that you were looking for him to reminisce about the past, what to talk about, sit there and stare at him, do you see who has big eyes?" Wen Heyin pouted.


    Mu Zhiming smiled helplessly, scattered the blue silk, and washed with hot water in the copper basin beside the low couch: "Don''t talk about it, hurry up and rest, I''ve been running around for a few days, I''m tired."


    Early the next morning, Wen Heyin was woken up by the sound of horns outside the tent. He yawned and stretched himself to stand up. At a glance, he saw Mu Zhiming''s blue silk scattered, wearing a thin bamboo-blue robe, sitting at the desk with a writing brush. what is written.


    "What are you doing!" Wen Heyin jumped up immediately, rushed in front of Mu Zhiming, and tugged at his clothes, "It''s so cold in the morning, you don''t wear your clothes well, you''re not cold! Give it to me! Get dressed!"


    Wen Heyin tugged on his belt for a while and couldn''t fix it, and finally Mu Zhiming tidied himself up: "I''m writing a letter to send home to report safety, do you have anything to say? "


    "That''s too much." Wen Heyin clapped the table, "You write it to me, saying that the young master is out of control, I can''t cure it, and I have to call someone who can cure him! Write it! Write it to me! "


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Xing Xing Xing." Then he picked up the pen and wrote: Everything is fine, in good health, there is no need to worry, and the parents are safe.


    After writing the letter, the two went to the post on horseback, handed the letter to the post envoy and then returned to the barracks, it was noon, and just after the two arrived in the tent, a young soldier came to report: "Master Mu, I''ll bring you a meal. "


    "It''s hard work." Mu Zhiming thanked, Wen Heyin stepped forward to take the food box.


    When the young soldier left, Wen Heyin couldn''t stop talking: "Since I crossed Baishan and went north, I can''t see the fine food, the pancake and mutton soup all day long, it''s good when it''s hot, but if it''s colder, it''s smelly and oily. You can''t eat it at all, I guess the barracks also... eh?"


    Wen Heyin''s words stopped abruptly.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhiming asked suspiciously.


    Wen Heyin took out a small plate of walnut cakes from the food box: "Walnut cakes? How come there are cakes in the military camp?"


    "It should be that there are chefs who are good at this. Now the military situation is stable and food is abundant, so it is good to make some food to reward the soldiers." Mu Zhiming was not surprised, because he had been surprised in his previous life.


    In the month when he lived in the military camp in his previous life, the lunch boxes that were delivered every day included snacks, and they changed every few days.


    Wen Heyin put the plate of walnut cake in front of Mu Zhiming and nodded with satisfaction.


    After the two had a lunch break, Mu Zhiming took Wen Heyin to look for Captain Xiahou, and Xiahou Hu warmly welcomed them into his tent.


    "It''s disturbing." Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted, "I wonder if Commander Xiahou is free? I want to ask some questions."


    "I''m free! Of course I''m free!" Xiahouhu laughed and asked Mu Zhiming to sit down on the soft seat, "Little brother wants to learn Gouji language, come and come, I''ll teach you how the Gouji people greet each other first. of."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled, and said to him in Gouji language: "Xiahou Colonel, I actually know how the Gouji people say hello."


    Xia Houhu was stunned for a while, and replied in Gouji language: "Little brother, you speak Gouji language quite smoothly, even better than me, then I''ll teach you how to scold people, come, read with me, his grandmother''s Be sure to yell like me, his grandma''s!"


    Mu Zhiming laughed out loud: "Actually, I can do this too."


    After all, in his previous life, Mu Zhiming spent 20 days learning swearing during the month he learned Gouji language from Xiahou Hu in the military camp.


    "Good guy." Xia Houhu slapped his thigh, "You don''t need to learn, it''s almost the same as teaching."


    Mu Zhiming mentioned the purpose of this visit: "Xiahou Colonel Miao praised, in fact, I am here to disturb you, I want to ask you something, I heard that you are not a soldier of the Rongyan Army, you were originally stationed in the northeast frontier, after the war. It belongs to General Gu."


    Xia Houhu nodded: "Exactly."


    "My Dajin was originally friendly with Gou Ji, but this time Gou Ji sent troops suddenly. You have lived in the border town for a long time, can you notice any clues?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Xia Houhu said without thinking: "Of course, little brother, let me tell you that the two countries used to trade frequently, and you know that white city on the frontier? It was so lively ten years ago! The street market is bustling, There are people who are hawking and selling everything! But for some reason, in the past three years, there have been fewer and fewer Gouji merchants coming to Dajin. Just a few months before the war, the Gouji country will not let people come. In fact, at that time, Gouji had The problem is, but everyone is slack and doesn''t care."


    "Is Baicheng far from the military camp?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    "It''s not close, it will take more than an hour to go back and forth quickly." Xiahou Hu said, "Little brother, if you want to go to Baicheng, you have to ask General Gu for a letter, otherwise it will be inconvenient to enter and leave the military camp."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Thank you for the mention, by the way, General Gu, is he... busy on weekdays?"


    "General Gu? Work hard! He has to take care of the big and small matters of the military camp, but he is also a genius!" Xia Houhu mentioned Gu Heyan with admiration in his tone, "When he led the troops to come to support, I was still in my heart. He murmured, saying that a 19-year-old boy can do great things. I never imagined that after I fought with him, I would never lose a war! I am also sincerely grateful to him. I have the blood of the Gouji clan on my body, and I fought a war before. , how many people stabbed me in the spine and secretly scolded me for being a foreigner, but General Gu Xiaojun was not suspicious, trusted me, and even led me to join the Rongyan Army. When it comes to this Rongyan Army, everything is fine, but the military discipline is too strict, I am I''m not used to it, right?"


    Xia Houhu remembered something, got up and went into the tent, and actually brought out a pot of wine and placed it in front of Mu Zhiming: "Little brother, take this wine, it was hidden before I joined the Rongyan Army, but now it is in the army. You can''t drink, I don''t know how to deal with it, I can only hide it all the time, you''re not in the military, you don''t need to obey the rules, I''ll give it to you!"


    Before Mu Zhiming refused, Wen Heyin said, "My young master can''t drink. His wine is too bad. It''s okay if he doesn''t get drunk. When he gets drunk, he goes crazy and doesn''t recognize people. After he wakes up, he can''t remember anything."


    Mu Zhiming''s cheeks flushed: "Cough!"


    Xiahou Hu laughed, Mu Zhiming cupped his hands: "Let Xiahou captain laugh, I can''t take this wine, you can only continue to hide it."


    After saying goodbye to Xiahou Hu and leaving the camp, Wen Heyin asked, "Master, where are we going now?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "Go to our cold General Gu and ask for a document for entering and leaving the military camp."

 Chapter 28： Who knows whats on the generals mind

    In the coach''s tent, Xu Zhiwei was reporting to Gu Heyan about the construction of walls and supplies today. These things are trivial and repetitive, but because he took over the military affairs here, even if it was a simple thing that was repeated every day, Gu Heyan had to do it. He reported them one by one to avoid mistakes.


    He just started talking today, and suddenly a soldier came to report: "Report to the general, there is someone outside to see you."


    Gu Heyan asked, "Who?"


    The young soldier said, "That member of the Ministry of Rites from the imperial court, Wai Lang."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes trembled, and after a while, he said, "Got it."


    The little soldier asked, "Would you like to invite that adult in?"


    Gu Heyan said, "Wait a minute." Then he turned his head and asked Xu Zhiwei, "Have you finished the report?"


    "Not yet." Xu Zhiwei thought to himself that General Gu would let the Master Mu come first to talk about things, but Gu Heyan said: "Then you continue."


    Xu Zhiwei was stunned for a while, and hurriedly opened his mouth to prepare to continue reporting the matter. Gu Heyan added: "Speak in ten words."


    Xu Zhiwei: "¡­"


    Ten words, I''m still talking shit! !


    one


    Outside the tent, Mu Zhiming was a little nervous when he saw the young soldier who had reported the report entering the tent, wondering if his sudden arrival would disturb Gu Heyan.


    When he was feeling a little uneasy, Xu Zhiwei walked out of the tent. After meeting Mu Zhiming, Xu Zhi smiled and clasped his fists: "Mr. Mu."


    "Xu Can Military." Mu Zhiming returned the salute, "Is General Gu busy?"


    Xu Zhiwei smiled: "You''re here, no matter how busy General Gu is, he won''t be busy anymore."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned, and he didn''t understand what it meant. The young soldier who reported the report lifted the curtain and ran out: "Sir, the general invites you to enter the account."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t dare to delay, bid farewell to Xu Zhiwei, let Wen Heyin wait outside the tent, got up and walked into the tent, saw Gu Heyan sitting in front of the long and low desk with the bamboo slips on military books, and hurriedly stepped forward to bow Salute: "Meet the general."


    "Sit." Gu Heyan pointed to the seat opposite him. The seat was covered with soft white fox fur, which was incompatible with the simple and simple tent everywhere.


    Mu Zhiming lifted up his robe and sat down, and said solemnly, "I have something to discuss with you, General."


    Gu Heyan didn''t seem to have thought that Mu Zhiming was here to talk about business.


    "I came here on the imperial decree. In addition to learning the Gouji language, I also investigated why the Gouji Congress suddenly dispatched troops. I heard that there was a clue in Baicheng not far away, and I wanted to ask the general for a document to facilitate entering and leaving the military camp." Mu Zhi Ming asked.


    Gu Heyan understood, he took off a gold-plated silver medal from his waist, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming took a closer look and saw the words "General Yulin" written on the waist card.


    "You take this, you can enter and leave the barracks at will." Gu Heyan said.


    "This, this, this is a gift from the royal family..." Mu Zhiming was incoherent, he just wanted to seal the document, how could he know that Gu Heyan handed such a valuable thing to him.


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded, "When you go to Baicheng, remember to bring guards."


    "Thank you Brother Gu for your trust." Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, took it with both hands gratefully, and took it into his arms, "I will take good care of this thing and return it as it is."


    After the business was over, Gu Heyan stared at Mu Zhiming, his voice was a little lower: "You... do you want to catch up now?"


    Mu Zhiming looked at the pile of messy documents on his desk, and thought that Xia Houhu said that he took care of the big and small matters in the army, and that Xu Zhiwei was still talking with him in the tent. Gu Heyan would be very busy now, how could he Annoying him with reminiscences, he said sternly: "No, no, no, when Brother Gu is free, I will come to disturb him again, then I will retire first."


    Gu Heyan: "...Well."


    He watched Mu Zhiming leave the tent, then lowered his eyes in disappointment, and sat there silently for a long time.


    one


    After Mu Zhiming got the waist card, he went to Baicheng for several days, trying to find some clues.


    If you take a carriage, it takes more than an hour from the military camp to Baicheng. It was originally a bustling and lively border town. Unfortunately, after the destruction of the war, the glory is no longer what it used to be. However, many people of Baicheng who were exiled due to the war have returned to look for their homes. Add a touch of life.


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin went to the bazaar that Xia Houhu mentioned. There are only a few shops open there, selling common items such as medicinal herbs and cloth. House, looking forward from the street, you can vaguely guess the noise of the year.


    Mu Zhiming visited for several days and found nothing, but he could see that some elderly people in Baicheng did not hate Gou Ji when they mentioned it, and even missed the past when they were friendly with Gou Ji.


    On this day, Mu Zhiming came to the market again and asked along the street. Seeing that dusk was approaching, he still didn''t ask anything. Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. At this moment, he suddenly noticed something and strode up. forward.


    At the end of the market street, behind the mahogany archway stands a sign with many dilapidated and old signs posted on it.


    Mu Zhiming took a closer look, and when he was distinguishing the vague words on the notice, he heard Heyin a few steps: "Master, I just saw a shop selling pastries, which sells walnut cakes, and we were there. The walnut cakes that came with lunch at the military camp looked like that, don''t you like it? Would you like to buy some?"


    Mu Zhiming looked at the bulletin board attentively and didn''t listen to Heyin''s words. When Wen Heyin saw that he was thinking, he quickly shut up and did not dare to quarrel with him.


    Most of the notices were stamped with the official seal, and they wrote the rules of the market stalls, such as no fighting, and what attracted Mu Zhiming was a tax notice.


    "Five out of ten? Dajin''s business tax is not so high..." Mu Zhiming muttered and took off the notice, and was about to tuck it into his sleeve when Wen Heyin stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "This piece of paper is dirty. Let me go."


    "It''s all right." Only then did Mu Zhiming notice Wen Heyin beside him. He put away the notice and smiled at Wen Heyin, "Let''s go, it''s getting dark, so we have to hurry back to the military camp."


    Wen Heyin looked up and saw that the sky was dark, so she stopped talking about pastries and left Baicheng with Mu Zhiming in a hurry.


    one


    In the early morning of the next day, the sound of the training horns in the military camp was in my ears. Mu Zhiming started coughing as soon as he woke up. It was getting colder as winter approached. After two beeps, he came to his senses, otherwise Wen Heyin could chant him to death.


    After waking up and having a hard time falling asleep, Mu Zhiming got up to wash and dress neatly. Today is the day when the family heirloom arrives in Beijing. Wen Heyin went to the station with the letter he wrote yesterday. Mu Zhiming was not idle by himself. He went to Gu Heyan with the notice he had taken down yesterday. The soldiers informed General Gu that he was not in the barracks.


    After Mu Zhiming left angrily, the two young soldiers started chatting.


    "Recently, the general left the barracks when the sun was dark, and he didn''t know where to go."


    "It seems to be going to Baicheng to buy something."


    "What do you want to buy every day? He is always busy, and he often lights out his candles at midnight. To buy things, he comes and goes, and he takes more than an hour of rest."


    "Who knows about the general."

 Chapter 29： This life is over

    It was frosty and cold in the late autumn, and it was foggy in the early morning. When the golden wheel came out, the scene in front of him was no longer hazy. Mu Zhiming, who could not find Gu Heyan, happened to meet Xiahouhu when he returned to the camp.


    Xiahou Hu was transporting a tiger squat gun to the training ground. When he saw Mu Zhiming, he greeted him warmly: "Little brother! Where are you going?"


    Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted: "Xiahou Colonel, just now I went to General Gu to inquire about the Baicheng government and the magistrate, but the general is not in the tent."


    "The county magistrate of Baicheng? He''s a useless one!" Xia Houhu mentioned this person, and immediately raised his face angrily, scolding with disdain, "When we were stationed in the frontier, we were not able to withstand the calls from Gouji''s people, so After retreating to Baicheng, I wanted to recruit the magistrates and government soldiers to jointly defend against the enemy, but only after I asked, the magistrates had already run away with an old and small family! I heard that they haven''t caught them now!"


    "Leave the people of the city and run away?" Mu Zhiming was surprised, never thinking that there are such unkind and unrighteous people in the world.


    "No!" Xia Houhu spat in anger, "Things that are greedy for life and fear of death."


    Mu Zhiming''s conjecture gradually became clear: the tax notice should be that the magistrate, relying on the emperor''s distance from the sky, set the tax privately and squeezed the people.


    When he was thinking about whether this matter had anything to do with Gou Jiguo sending troops, he heard Xiahouhu shout, "Slow down! Lift carefully, don''t knock it."


    Mu Zhiming looked up and found that the two had already arrived at the training ground while they were talking. Xiahouhu directed several soldiers to carry the tiger squat gun inwards. Could it be the latest artillery built by the Military Workshop of the Ministry of War? Hearing its thunderous roar, it can shake mountains and forests and beasts, and it is magical.¡±


    "I didn''t expect my little brother to be interested in this kind of mechanical weapon?" Xiahou Hu laughed, "You are right, this is the tiger squat gun that was shipped to the military barracks yesterday. I moved it here to open the eyes of the brothers. Get started and try the power, if you are interested, come and watch!"


    "I''m not a military general. According to the rules, I shouldn''t enter or leave the training ground..." Before Mu Zhiming finished speaking, Xia Houhu pressed his shoulders and pushed him toward the training ground: "Rules are dead, people are alive, Just take a look, come on!"


    The training ground was huge, with no end in sight. The soldiers were lined up in various squares for training. Some were fighting with bare hands, some were practicing arrows with bows, and some were facing each other with swords. Although there were many people, they were in good order.


    When the soldiers saw that Xiahouhu had dragged a handsome young man to the training ground, they opened their mouths in shock: "Xiahou Colonel, what are you doing? Who is this?!"


    "This is the Foreign Minister of Rites sent by the imperial court." Xiahou Hu happily introduced to the crowd.


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly bowed to the crowd.


    Although everyone is a military general, the Rongyan Army has a good atmosphere, and they are all in a good mood. They clasped their fists and praised: "I heard it before, but I never thought it was so young? I think it is a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    "But what did you bring this little brother to the training ground for?" a pioneer general asked in confusion.


    "He has a lot of insight into mechanical weapons. Isn''t he going to try this tiger squat gun today? I''ll show him!" Xia Houhu explained.


    "That''s not good." Gu Heyan''s close associate, the deputy general of the Yulin Camp, said, "The Rongyan Army has military regulations, and non-combatants are not allowed to enter the training ground. If General Gu Xiaojun finds out about this, he will definitely get angry. When the time comes, you will be punished to eat a military stick, Xiahou Hu, please don''t complain."


    Mu Zhiming would get angry when he heard Gu Heyan, and hurriedly saluted and wanted to leave: "Excuse everyone, since there are regulations in the military, I should follow them carefully. This trip is offensive, and I hope you don''t let General Gu know about it."


    After all, Mu Zhiming hurriedly turned around and wanted to leave. How could he know that there are many unspeakable coincidences in this world? When he turned around, he saw Gu Heyan striding towards this place.


    Gu Heyan''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. Although he was only nineteen years old, with handsome eyebrows and a jade-like face, he was a general who had been on the battlefield with blood-stained hands. No one dared to speak.


    He walked in front of the crowd, glanced around, and finally landed on Mu Zhiming, and asked in a cold voice, "Who asked you to come here?"


    The cold words made Mu Zhiming''s heart tremble. He opened his mouth and was about to answer. Xiahou Hu stepped forward and asked Mu Zhiming to stand back, clasped his fists and knelt down on one knee to apologize: "General, I saw that little brother Mu is right. The newly arrived Hu Crouching Pao is interested, so I brought him to see, if you want to punish me, General."


    Gu Heyan frowned: "Get up."


    After saying that, Gu Heyan''s eyes went beyond Xiahouhu and fell on Mu Zhiming again: "Come with me."


    His tone was extremely cold, he couldn''t say anything, and he turned around and left, leaving no chance for anyone to refute and intercede.


    Mu Zhiming trotted nervously to keep up with Gu Heyan''s footsteps, leaving everyone looking at each other in dismay.


    Xiahou Hu knelt there dumbfounded. No matter how he looked at it, it was all his fault. How could Gu Heyan not punish him instead of embarrassing a civil official sent by the imperial court!


    one


    The solitary sun outside the Great Wall was hanging in the sky, and the strong wind dance made people panic. Mu Zhiming followed Gu Heyan at a loss and did not dare to speak. He looked up and saw that Gu Heyan was not wearing armor today, wearing a black robe with black embroidered golden clouds. The tattooed belt made him tall and straight, and it also added a sense of solemnity to the silence between the two.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help feeling a little dejected. He admired Gu Heyan sincerely in his heart, and didn''t want to be friends with Gu Heyan just in general, but once this happened, Gu Heyan would be more indifferent to him than before.


    The sadness accumulated on Mu Zhiming''s chest, which made him sigh. At that time, Gu Heyan stopped in front of a tent. The guards hurriedly clasped their fists in salute. Gu Heyan nodded in response, then turned to Mu Zhiming and said, "Come in."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know where this place was, and followed Gu Heyan in confusion. When he walked into the tent, his eyes widened slightly in shock.


    In the tent, black iron swords and bows and arrows were displayed on the left and right, and in front of them were two majestic tiger squat guns mounted on iron claws.


    Mu Zhiming was speechless because he was flattered, but Gu Heyan, who was usually taciturn, opened his mouth first. He lowered his eyes and looked at Mu Zhiming and said softly, "The swords and arrows in the training ground have no eyes, and it is easy to accidentally hurt them. If you know martial arts, don¡¯t go without guards. If you are interested in tiger squatting guns, you can come to the Hyogo to see, you have my waist badge, and you can come and go anywhere in this barracks as you like.¡±


    Mu Zhiming blankly turned his head to look at Gu Heyan, took a deep breath blankly, stretched out his hand and pinched his arm, blankly, and let out the breath slowly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Heyan frowned, wondering a little uncomfortably if he was just too ferocious and frightening.


    Mu Zhiming asked dumbfoundedly, "Have you finished all the things you were going to say to me in this life?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."

 Chapter 30： Mu Zhiming, are you crazy?

    "Did you just say all the things you were going to say to me in this life?"


    "..."


    Mu Zhiming said in surprise: "With such silence, wouldn''t you really not talk to me in this life?"


    Gu Heyan: "...No."


    Mu Zhiming: "No? We really have nothing to say in the future?"


    Gu Heyan: "No."


    Mu Zhiming: "No? You won''t talk to me for the rest of your life?"


    Gu Heyan was slightly anxious and spoke faster: "I have something to say."


    Mu Zhiming let out a long "ah" in disappointment: "If you have something to say, don''t say anything?"


    Gu Heyan was completely anxious, and without thinking about it, he said directly, "I won''t stop talking to you, I..." Before he finished speaking, he found that the person in front of him was pursing his mouth and bowing his head and trying to suppress a smile. Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming realized that Gu Heyan had finally realized that he was teasing him, and quickly covered his lips with one hand, then he couldn''t stop laughing, and clasped his fists with a serious expression: "I entered the training ground without authorization, I should have been punished, I never did. I think that Brother Gu not only did not blame, but treated each other with courtesy, I am really humble and flattered, and I will pay more attention in the future, so as not to make Brother Gu embarrassed!"


    What he said was righteous, and he hid his wilting energy at once, and it was neither not nor not to be mentioned. Mu Zhiming lowered his eyes and nodded, "Yeah." At the end, he added softly, "I didn''t stop talking to you."


    Although the state of mind has changed dramatically, no one is not a teenager when the heart palpitates.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled at him: "It was just a joke, Brother Gu doesn''t need to take it seriously."


    Gu Heyan raised his head to look at him, and immediately lowered his head in a panic, as if he was coveting the Guanghan Qingxu Palace above the nine heavens, but because there was never an elixir of immortality in this world, he finally gave up his delusional thoughts: "...Tiger Squatting gun..."


    "What?" Mu Zhiming didn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, and when he spoke again, his voice became colder: "These two planes have not yet been filled with gunpowder. Since you are interested, let''s go and see."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and asked, "Brother Gu isn''t interested? Let''s take a look together?"


    Gu Heyan: "...Well, good."


    The two walked to the tiger squatting gun, and saw the iron frame carved tiger head lifelike, the mechanism is exquisite, Mu Zhiming leaned over to take a closer look, full of praise, Gu Heyan didn''t know about the mechanism, he stood with his hands down and listened quietly. .


    After seeing the tiger crouching gun, Mu Zhiming straightened up, turned his head and smiled at Gu Heyan: "As expected of the military workshop of the Ministry of War, it was built with great effort..."


    His voice gradually became quieter, and he looked back beyond Gu Heyan, as if he saw something.


    Gu Heyan followed his gaze and turned to look, and saw an old sheepskin map annotated in Gouji language hanging on the wooden frame in front of him. Gu Heyan remembered that this was a trophy, and was hoarded with other seized sharp weapons. In Hyogo, I don''t know what attracted Mu Zhiming.


    "What is that place?" Mu Zhiming said suddenly.


    "What?" Gu Heyan wondered.


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward a few steps and pointed to an ink dot on the sheepskin map at the border between the two countries, next to which were two words written in Gouji.


    Gu Heyan identified the location of the ink dot on the map and replied, "The village."


    "Village?" Mu Zhiming asked rhetorically, "This location is too close to the border. Is it Dajin or Gouji?"


    Gu Heyan replied, "Great Jin."


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes trembled slightly, staring at the old sheepskin map. After a while, he suddenly said, "I''m going to visit this village."


    Gu Heyan frowned as soon as he finished speaking, "No way."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned by the rebuttal and asked, "Ah? Why?"


    "It''s too far from the military camp, too close to the Gouji country, the war has just leveled off, and there are many rogues and bandits." Gu Heyan argued hard, "You can''t go, the road is not safe."


    Mu Zhiming said, "I have brought a bodyguard."


    Gu Heyan''s attitude was tough: "No way."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t continue arguing with him. He pointed at the map and asked, "This sheepskin map should be a trophy. It was originally a thing of Gouji, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Heyan nodded.


    "That is to say, the place names on this map are all taken by the Gouji people. General, look at the Gouji language written next to the ink dot." Mu Zhiming lightly tapped the ink dot on the sheepskin map with his fingertips. The tone of voice is joyful to find clues, "This is in Gouji language, but it means "friend"! Gouji country named an inconspicuous village in Dajin "friend", you say that I am an envoy, how can I not to explore?"


    These remarks made Gu Heyan hesitate for a moment, but he finally said with a frown, "It''s too dangerous."


    Mu Zhiming thought to himself: No matter how dangerous it is, you can''t stop me, if you have to go, you have to go, then he stepped forward and took off the sheepskin map on the wooden shelf, carefully rolled it up and put it in his sleeve: "I will borrow this thing first, and I will use it later. Return it to General Gu."


    Gu Heyan frowned, but he didn''t stop and didn''t say a word, Mu Zhiming saw his gloomy face, and in order to ease the atmosphere, he casually joked: "I''m so worried about my guard, why don''t you accompany me, General Gu? "


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Yes, you have heavy military affairs, how can you... Wait what are you talking about?"


    He reacted abruptly, raised his head abruptly to look at Gu Heyan, blinked frequently in surprise, and always felt that he must have heard it wrong.


    "If you agree to let me go with you, I will go." Gu Heyan said.


    "Really?" Mu Zhiming asked back.


    Gu Heyan nodded solemnly.


    "But in this huge military camp, how much military affairs need to be handled by you every day, how can you go away?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Gu Heyan replied: "Now everything is safe and there is no war, only miscellaneous things such as building walls and arranging grains to rectify the frontier. The soldiers of the Rongyan Army are strictly self-disciplined, and there will be no turmoil. Besides, there are several famous people in this barracks. Brilliant general, even if I''m not here, I won''t delay anything."


    "That''s great." Mu Zhiming immediately took the case, and his tone was full of joy that could not be concealed, "Then please ask the general to come with me to find out! It''s my luck to be able to walk with the general, thank you general, the two of us What do you think about the departure in the future, General?"


    Gu Heyan looked at him, and there were imperceptible ripples in his eyes: "Okay."


    one


    Although the matter was settled, some people objected.


    Wen Heyin, who had delivered the letter to the inn, only felt that this world was not in this world: "Not only are you not going to take me, but are you going to go with that cold general?! Or go with him alone?!"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming smiled and nodded.


    Wen Heyin jumped up and jumped in front of Mu Zhiming, grabbed Mu Zhiming''s shirt and shook him frantically: "Young master, are you crazy! Is that general a flower child or a poisonous emotion? Did you hit your head or be beaten? Have you taken your house? Heaven, earth, are you crazy or am I crazy!!!¡±

 Chapter 31： what if he bullies you

    Mu Zhiming was dragged to and fro by Wen Heyin, and said laboriously, "Listen to me and analyze it for you."


    Wen Heyin stopped shaking him, withdrew her hand and widened her eyes, waiting for Mu Zhiming to explain.


    Mu Zhiming smoothed out the folds of his clothes, and said patiently, "You think, this is the northeastern frontier, we are not familiar with it when we first arrived, Gu Heyan has been stationed here for more than a year as a general, is he better than me? Are you two familiar with the terrain? If he encounters a bandit, does he know where to run better than the two of us?"


    Wen Heyin tilted her head slightly with her hand on her lower jaw and pondered: "Well...it seems like this."


    Mu Zhiming added: "And I always feel that the Northeast war is not because Gou Ji deliberately provoked disputes, but the root cause is related to the Great Jin. If this investigation can really know the reason, but it is too outrageous, I am a nobody. What if you come back and tell others but they don¡¯t believe it? But with General Gu, it¡¯s different. He¡¯s famous, so who wouldn¡¯t believe what he said?¡±


    Wen Heyin continued to ponder: "Well...that''s the reason."


    Mu Zhiming said with a smile: "So of course I have to go with General Gu."


    "Then why can''t I follow?" Wen Heyin asked, "Aren''t there many helpers!"


    Mu Zhiming said: "There are many helpers, but it will also attract more attention. The village I went to is too close to the Gouji country. Now the war between the two countries has just leveled off. Whenever I know some martial arts, I go alone."


    "It seems to make sense...but..." Wen Heyin was speechless and scratched her head, "But what if the general bullied you?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "We have no enmity or enmity, why did he bully me?"


    Wen Heyin pouted: "He doesn''t like you that much. If he thinks you''re holding you back when he''s in danger, he just throws you away. Who am I to cry for?"


    "He''s not that kind of person." Mu Zhiming said, "Even if he doesn''t like me anymore, he won''t treat me as a burden."


    Wen Heyin snorted suspiciously: "Anyway, I''ve never been able to tell you, and I can''t stop you from doing anything."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled: "Don''t worry, I promise you that I will come back unscathed."


    Wen Heyin continued to mutter, but her attitude was not as tough as before.


    Apart from Wen Heyin''s disagreement, many soldiers in the barracks also disagreed.


    The crescent moon in the desert was like a hook, and the bonfire was burning. In the tent of the commander-in-chief, the vanguard general of the Rongyan Army clasped his fists and saluted, and said bluntly: "General, you can''t go, it will take two days from the village to the military camp, but it only takes half a day to travel from Gouji Country, If the person who was caught by Guji knew where you were, they would definitely send troops to arrest you! We won''t be able to support you by then!"


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded, "You will be responsible for stockpiling food."


    Pioneer General: "...General, did you hear what I said?"


    Gu Heyan: "I heard, the food is miscellaneous, remember to keep an eye on it."


    Pioneer General: "..."


    Vice Admiral Yulin said: "If you insist on going, at least let us send a team to follow, stationed not far from the village."


    Gu Heyan shook his head: "No, now the war has subsided. If we send troops to the border, it is easy to provoke disputes. You are responsible for the training of troops, and Xu Can military is responsible for the rest."


    He allocated the affairs to himself, and turned a deaf ear to the dissuasion: "If you have nothing to do, just rest."


    The generals looked at each other helplessly, and prepared to leave the coach''s tent after salute. At this moment, Gu Heyan suddenly remembered something and called to stop Xia Houhu. Xiahouhu thought that Gu Heyan would teach him a lesson for bringing someone into the training ground without authorization last time. , hurriedly clasped his fists and knelt down on one knee to wait for the punishment.


    However, Gu Heyan asked: "How is the progress of teaching the Ministry of Rites Foreign Lang Goujiyu?"


    Xia Houhu snorted: "Master Mu wants me to teach you, what he said is better than me!"


    Gu Heyan was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "Is it better than you?"


    How could it be, he clearly remembered that in his previous life, Mu Zhiming studied hard in the military camp every day in order to learn Gouji language well.


    "Yes!" Xia Houhu replied, "He speaks smoothly! I don''t understand some words, but he understands!"


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Got it."


    Several generals came out of the coach''s tent, and they happened to meet Mu Zhiming who came, and they all said hello: "Mr. Mu."


    "Good evening, generals." Mu Zhiming bowed, "Is General Gu in the tent?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhiwei replied.


    Mu Zhiming bowed his thanks and said to the young soldier guarding the gate of the tent, "Please help me report that I have something to ask General Gu to see."


    The young soldier opened a corner of the curtain for him: "Mr. Mu, you can go in directly. The general has instructed us, and you don''t need to report when you come and go."


    Mu Zhiming nodded his thanks, got up and walked into the tent.


    Xu Zhiwei nodded again and again, smiling without saying a word.


    Several generals walked to their tents where they were resting, and when there was no one else around, the vanguard general opened his mouth with a hint of reproach: "Zhiwei, why didn''t you persuade General Gu with us just now?"


    Xu Zhi smiled: "General has always acted in a measured manner, we don''t need to worry too much."


    "But the persuasion still has to be persuaded." Deputy General Yulin said.


    Xu Zhiwei said, "There''s really no need to persuade. Persuasion is just delaying the general''s life."


    "What is lifelong?" The Pioneer General wondered.


    Xu Zhiwei sighed, and said in a tone of pain that everyone was foolish and I only knew, "You have to feel it with your heart."


    "Feel with your heart!"


    one


    The head coach''s tent, the wind brought in when the tent curtain was lifted made the candles on the desk tremble slightly, Gu Heyan looked up, and the pulsating fire was reflected in his eyes.


    He quietly placed the seat that had been covered with white fox fur behind him beside the desk, but Mu Zhiming didn''t notice that he wanted to find a seat at will, so Gu Heyan could only say, "You sit here."


    Mu Zhiming lifted his robes and wanted to sit down on his knees. Seeing Gu Heyan pointing to one place, he got up and changed to that place. He sat upright and looked up to see Gu Heyan''s desk full of documents. Travel can be worry-free, and now there must be a lot of trivial matters to deal with.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Gu Heyan asked while pinching his brows.


    "There are two things." Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "One, this trip is going to that small village. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, we are disguised as ordinary people who have to live in the village temporarily to collect medicine. What is the general''s opinion?"


    "Collecting medicine?" Gu Heyan wondered.


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming nodded, "I heard that there is a precious herb called "Suoshenghun" growing in the border area between Gouji and Dajin. Many people come to look for it, but very few can find it. We settled in the village for this reason, and it is not easy to be suspected."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded, "What about the second?"


    "Second one..." Mu Zhiming curled his lips to look at Gu Heyan and said with a smile, "Dare to ask, what is the general''s name?"


    Gu Heyan was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know why Mu Zhiming asked, he still replied, "Yuyi, Yuyi."


    "It''s like this." Mu Zhiming explained, "The general is now famous, and he should use a pseudonym for this trip."


    Gu Heyan nodded in agreement.


    "Then please tell me after the general has decided on a pseudonym." Mu Zhiming handed over with a smile.


    Gu Heyan hesitantly said softly, "Can you get one for me?"


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment because of his surprise, and then he immediately rolled his eyes and smiled: "Fortunately to be appreciated by the general, then I will dare to offer advice, why don''t I just pick one word and one name, He and Yi will be congratulated together. Yi, do you like the general?"


    Gu Heyan raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zhiming: "...I like it."


    Mu Zhiming smiled like the spring sun in March, murmured flying swallows holding apricot flowers, he was joking, and he saluted casually: "Then the next period of time will trouble Brother He."

 Chapter 32： Gu Heyan, you dont live up to your expectations

    Two days later, Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming said goodbye to the people in the barracks, and they headed east day and night. They met a post on the way, rested there for a night, and then set off again the next morning, and went to evening, crossing the road. An oasis behind the Gobi Desert suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Looking down from a high place, you can see a huge crescent-shaped clear lake, a small town hidden in the Populus euphratica green forest, where the vegetation is lush and vibrant, and it is the pearl of the world in this desert of yellow sand.


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan stopped their horses and looked from a distance, Mu Zhiming said, "That should be it."


    "En." Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming said, "This place is bigger than I thought."


    Gu Heyan said, "It''s not like a village, it''s like a town."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Exactly, let''s go and have a look."


    The two of them rode their horses to the lake, and came across a woman who was fetching water beside the lake. Her costume was unique, similar to the brocade clothes of the Dajin Huafu, but the furs and braids used to keep warm looked a bit like the costumes of the Gouji Kingdom. Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan looked at each other, got off the horse in tacit agreement, and walked towards the woman holding the reins.


    The woman poured the water from the call into five or six large leather sacks, breathed on her hips, wiped her sweat, and tied all the water sacs with hemp rope to carry them home. With the sound of the horse, the woman looked up in confusion, and saw two gentlemen with extraordinary bearing walking towards her.


    A young man dressed in plain white and thick brocade clothes and wearing a cloak with a crane dance and cloud pattern walked faster, stood in front of her a few steps, and saluted politely: "Girl, may I ask if there is a place like an inn in the village ahead?"


    The woman seemed accustomed to seeing long-distance travelers and was not afraid of life, so she asked with a kind smile, "I wonder why the two young masters came here?"


    Mu Zhiming replied: "I came here to collect herbs. I heard that there is an herb called "Suo Sheng Soul" growing near the frontier. My dear friend''s father is seriously ill and needs this herb for treatment."


    "I see." The woman nodded, "Since the two countries started fighting, there has been no herbalist here for a long time. There is a small inn in the town, but it has been idle for several months. Let me lead the two young masters. ."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Zhiming handed over his thanks, "Miss, put the water bag on our horse''s back, we will express our gratitude."


    The woman did not refuse: "Then I will trouble the two young masters."


    Mu Zhiming said that he was not bothered, he stepped forward to pick up the water bags for the girl, but Gu Heyan passed him without saying a word, and easily picked up the water bags and placed them on his horse''s back.


    The three walked towards the town along the crescent-shaped lake. Looking from a distance, they could see the smoke from the cooking on the loess building in the Populus euphratica forest. It was quiet and peaceful. Mu Zhiming sighed with emotion: "This place is so close to Gouji. Not long after Dajin and Gou Jigang broke up and fought, how could this place be so clean?"


    The woman said: "It''s just because you are close to Gouji! The rogue bandits are afraid of Gouji, and they are worried about encountering soldiers of foreign races, so they never dare to come here to harass."


    "Didn''t the Gouji people come to plunder?" Mu Zhiming wondered.


    "They won''t come, we have that stone." The woman replied with a smile.


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan looked at each other and became more puzzled: "Stone?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded, "That stone."


    Saying that the three had walked to the front of the town, the woman pointed to a place: "It''s that stone."


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan looked at the place together, and saw a large stone about one person tall and two wide standing in front of the low loess city gate. There were many characters engraved on the stone, but the stone seemed to stand here. Over the years, those words have been eroded by the yellow sand and wind, and they have become blurred.


    "As long as this stone is there, the Gouji people will not come here to plunder." The woman said firmly.


    "But... how can a stone resist the plundering of aliens?" Mu Zhiming was puzzled.


    "I don''t know that." The woman shook her head, "I heard that a hundred-year-old old woman in the village knew about it, but when someone asked, she only repeated things like the changes in the world, this time is not that time, and then began to sigh, Seems to be thinking of something sad."


    While listening to the woman''s words, Mu Zhiming looked at the big stone, seeing that there was nothing strange about it, he was really confused, but he had no clue for a while, so he had to follow the woman into the town first.


    The three first sent the water bag to the woman''s house, and then the woman led the two to the inn.


    It is said to be an inn, but it is actually a two-story simple loess kiln house. The owner has not had guests for several months and has been closed for a long time.


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan only arrived here in the evening. After the boss finished cleaning up, it was already quiet at night. Mu Zhiming sat at the wooden table and was so sleepy that he yawned with one hand on his head. The boss came down from the second floor quickly, friendly and enthusiastic. Said: "Two guest officers, the room is ready, the two of you have been waiting for a long time, go and rest."


    "I''m busy, where is the room?" Mu Zhiming stood up.


    The boss replied: "Go upstairs and turn left and the first room is."


    Gu Heyan frowned slightly: "One room?"


    The boss nodded: "Don''t worry, guest, our room is very big, and it has two beds."


    Gu Heyan fell silent.


    Seeing that his expression was not right, Mu Zhiming thought he didn''t want to live in a room with him: "Brother He, if you hate living with others, then you go to rest first, I''ll wait, and let the boss clean up another room and come out. "


    Gu Heyan raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Zhiming, then stood up: "No...it''s fine..."


    After hurriedly rushing for two days, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan were tired, and they didn''t speak any more. After arriving in the room, they put on their clothes and went to bed. When Mu Zhiming woke up the next morning, he found that Gu Heyan was not in the room. Lu stood up suspiciously and tied his hair, and just about to go downstairs to find Gu Heyan, the door was pushed open, and Gu Heyan walked into the room with a basin of clear water.


    "Brother He, where have you been?" Mu Zhiming asked him with a smile.


    "Explore the surroundings." Gu Heyan lowered his eyes and put the basin of clean water on the wooden table, "You can take this water to wash."


    "Thank you, Brother He." Mu Zhiming thanked him repeatedly and walked to the basin of clear water, only to realize that the water was actually warm, neither cold nor hot, just the most comfortable temperature.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, then raised his head to look at Gu Heyan, but after putting down the basin of water, Gu Heyan sat on the bed and wiped off his sword, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to him, Mu Zhiming had to withdraw his gaze angrily.


    After washing and tidying up, the innkeeper brought breakfast, warm millet porridge and pancakes. They were all in good spirits all day. The two went downstairs to find the innkeeper and asked about the big stone beside the city gate. The innkeeper shook his head and said, "I only know that the Gouji people will never come to the village to plunder if the stone is protecting it, but I really don''t know why."


    Mu Zhiming thanked him, said goodbye to the innkeeper, and said to Gu Heyan, "Brother He, from what you see, how can a stone resist the plundering of aliens?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "I''m also at a loss, why don''t we go to the stone together, how about it?"


    Gu Heyan replied, "Okay."

 Chapter 33： do you feel hot

    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan walked to the big stone at the city gate. The stone was silent for thousands of years in the wind whistling the yellow sand. : What secrets are you hiding?


    "There are words." Gu Heyan calmly stood at the upper wind, blocking some wind for Mu Zhiming, and said.


    Mu Zhiming nodded, he noticed the words engraved on the stone yesterday.


    The two looked up and saw that the words were not painted with dyes, and most of them were eroded by wind and sand.


    Mu Zhiming looked up for a while, stepped forward and touched the traces for a while, then tilted his head and looked at it for a while, lowered his head and thought for a while, but found nothing.


    Near noon, both of them were hungry and had no idea, so they had to go back to the village to borrow paper, pen and ink, rubbed some of the words on the stone, and took them back to the inn to study slowly.


    The two returned to the inn. They couldn''t find the boss in front of the hall and heard noises from the backyard, so they walked to the backyard and saw the innkeeper hummingly pulling a rusty iron cover in the corner of the yard. It is loess, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see that it is an iron cover, which is integrated with the ground.


    "Hey, two young masters, you are back." The boss greeted warmly.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Mu Zhiming asked curiously.


    The boss wiped the sweat with the back of his hand: "There''s a cellar for storing sweet potatoes here. I want to open it to let it ventilate and bask in the sun. How do I know that this place is rusted and can''t be opened no matter what, hey."


    "We''ll help you." Mu Zhiming stepped forward, rolled up his sleeves, bent over and held the handle on the iron cover. He was about to exert himself when he heard Gu Heyan say in his ear, "Release, I''ll come."


    Mu Zhiming turned to look at him.


    "Let me go." Gu Heyan said again.


    Mu Zhiming was obedient, let go of the handle to make room for Gu Heyan, Gu Heyan stepped forward and grabbed the handle, frowned slightly and lifted it up, only to hear a dull sound, the cellar was opened.


    "Oh! Many thanks to the two young masters!" The innkeeper was grateful, "The two young masters are hungry, I will go to prepare lunch!"


    Probably because of the preparations in advance, the dishes were served quickly. Not long after Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan sat down, the boss used a wooden tray to bring the dishes in the big bowls and put them on the wooden table: "Two young masters, eat slowly. Just call me to clean up."


    "Wait, boss, what is this?" Mu Zhiming pointed at a half-arm-high clay altar on the table and asked in confusion.


    "This is a special product of our place, called fermented milk. Thank you two young masters for helping me open the cellar. This is for you!" The boss replied with a smile.


    "Boss, you''re very kind, thank you." Mu Zhiming happily opened the seal of the mud jar, and a rich and sweet milky fragrance rushed to his face. He took two small bowls and poured the rich milky fragrance from the mud jar The moisturizing white liquid was poured out, and he picked up one of the bowls and handed it to Gu Heyan: "Come, Brother He, the special delicacies, a piece of the boss''s heart, have a taste."


    Gu Heyan thanked him for taking it, took a sip and frowned slightly.


    "How?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Gu Heyan murmured: "...too sweet." After he finished speaking, he picked up the bowl and took another sip. This time, the speed of swallowing was much slower. He stared at the bowl of brewed milk in his hand and tasted it carefully, with a smart expression on his face. , After a while, he said again: "It''s okay, you should like it."


    Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan and couldn''t help smiling. He remembered his previous life, and the two were not familiar with each other. Whenever he heard Gu Heyan read by others, he always had a erratic sense of unreality. I can''t remember anything other than Jagged General.


    But now, Gu Heyan in front of his eyes is no longer a passage from a storyteller, but a young man with flesh and blood, likes and dislikes, who can mutter "too sweet", and is extremely cute.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned.


    Wait, did he just think Gu Heyan was cute?


    Do you think a victorious general who can beat ten of him with one hand is cute?


    Hey, you''re not crazy, are you?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Heyan said suddenly, pulling Mu Zhiming''s thoughts back abruptly.


    "Ah..." Mu Zhiming lowered his head in a panic to hide his thoughts, "I just... feel that these delicacies are not like the customs of Dajin, but more like the favorite food of Gouji people."


    "..." Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming doubtfully, but didn''t ask anything, just nodded: "Well."


    Mu Zhiming pretended to be calm and continued: "The Gouji folk customs are rough and bold, the mutton is never sliced, and the whole piece is directly served in front of the diners. Therefore, most of the literati and writers of the Jin Dynasty think that they are rude and barbaric, but I don''t think so. There are thousands of worlds, all things are inclusive, and if you think about it carefully, each has its own beauty and peculiarity, such as Gou Ji¡¯s words and paintings, and the way they read is also very different from Da Jin, they are¡­¡±


    Mu Zhiming suddenly fell silent as he spoke. He seemed to be thinking of something, and stared blankly ahead, but his eyes did not gather together.


    Gu Heyan was about to ask when he saw Mu Zhiming picked up the rubbed text and read it, and immediately stood up happily and shouted, "I see!"


    "What?" Gu Heyan asked.


    Mu Zhiming said: "This is Gouji''s writing, because the reading order of their writing is from bottom to top, from left to right, which is the complete opposite of Dajin, so I didn''t recognize it at first!"


    Mao Sai opened, and the two of them didn''t even bother to eat, so they just took a steamed bun to fill their stomachs and rushed to the stone at the city gate again.


    Although the wind and sand eroded the traces of the carvings, Mu Zhiming was clever, half guessed, and understood what was written on the stone.


    Gouji once had a khan king named Bald Khan. He experienced a military coup in Gouji when he was young. As a failed party, he fled all the way to this village. The kind people in the village hid him. Later, when the Gouji chasers arrived, they searched the whole village, and even tortured the people to extract confessions, but none of them handed the confession of Bald Khan, a child, to the chasers. They did not know the disputes between the government and politics. That stubborn kindness to protect a young child.


    Bald Khan later returned to the kingdom of Gouji and became king. The first thing he did was to carve his gratitude on a big stone, put the big stone in front of the village, and swore that, As long as the stone is still there, Gouji will treat everyone in the village as a friend.


    Many years have passed, and Bald Khan has long since passed away, but this oath is immortal and passed down from generation to generation.


    Mu Zhiming understood why a stone made foreigners dare not plunder, and also understood why this village was called a "friend" on the map of Gouji, but the clues why Gouji suddenly sent troops to invade Dajin was not. broken.


    Mixed joys and sorrows, when Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan returned to the inn, it was already dark in the evening. Although the two of them didn''t have a good lunch, this dinner can be eaten slowly.


    Mu Zhiming left in a hurry at noon, and he didn''t even drink the milk brew given by the boss, so the first thing he did with dinner was to taste the milk brew. He took a sip from the bowl full of milk brew. , I only feel that the entrance is soft and milky, and there is a different kind of sweetness when I taste it carefully.


    Gu Heyan guessed it well. He really liked it. Since he liked it and it was a novelty, he couldn''t help drinking more.


    After dinner, the two asked the boss to clear the wooden table and bring tea. Gu Heyan hesitated, "Excuse me..."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming''s sitting posture became lazy, and he leaned his head with one hand and squinted at Gu Heyan, "Brother He, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Gu Heyan asked, "Aunt Liang, how are they?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "Aunt Liang and the others are very good, Zhong Cheng and Juanniang had a wonderful son a few years ago, the child is smart and beautiful, and the words were given by me. When the border here is peaceful, you can ask for orders to go back to Beijing. Look at them, they miss you. Aunt Liang often tells me about your childhood. She said that when you practiced swords when you were young, you would never sleep and eat. ¡­¡±


    In the last sentence, Mu Zhiming was very vague. He finally realized that something was wrong with him. He looked at Gu Heyan in confusion, and asked suspiciously, "Brother He, do you feel hot..."

 Chapter 34： get drunk

    Gu Heyan wondered, "Hot?"


    Mu Zhiming supported his forehead, inhaled and exhaled in a low voice: "...Yes, why do I feel so stuffy?"


    Gu Heyan frowned, turned his head to look at the door and window, and saw that there was a gap in the door, and the window was wide open, and this village is located in the northern border, it is the day when the cold winter is approaching, how could it be sultry?


    He looked at Mu Zhiming worriedly: "What happened to you?"


    "I don''t know, no, I''m still a little... dizzy..." Mu Zhiming shook his head, his eyes were not fixed, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer


    Shui Mist, he pressed his forehead, trying to figure out what was wrong with him, his eyes suddenly fell on the already empty mud altar beside him.


    It happened that the boss walked from the yard to the main hall. Mu Zhiming held on to his spirit and firmly grasped the last trace of sobriety and rationality in his mind, and asked the boss: "Boss, what is this milk brew made of, should it not be inside... ...mixed with a bar?"


    The boss smiled happily: "Sir, look at what you said, how could it be mixed with alcohol?"


    Mu Zhiming took a long breath.


    The boss said: "This is wine!"


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    Mu Zhiming put his head in his hands with a broken face, and suddenly jumped up from the wooden bench and grabbed Gu Heyan''s wrist beside him: "Stun me, hurry! Now, immediately, immediately! It''s too late!"


    Gu Heyan frowned, worried: "What happened?"


    Mu Zhiming said dizzily, "I''m going to get drunk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he fell forward and fell into Gu Heyan''s arms.


    Fortunately, Gu Heyan''s arms were strong and his posture was stable, so he didn''t fall off the wooden bench, avoiding the tragic situation of falling to the ground together with Mu Zhiming. The incident happened suddenly, Gu Heyan couldn''t recover immediately, only his body was stiff. He held Mu Zhiming on the ground, and it took a long while before he moved. He held Mu Zhiming so that he could lean against him comfortably in his arms. A drunken, sleepy look.


    Gu Heyan showed a distressed look, he thought for a while, picked up Mu Zhiming on the wooden bench very lightly, let him rest on the wooden table, and went to the backyard to ask the boss for a bowl of warm water. .


    But when Gu Heyan came back, Mu Zhiming disappeared.


    The wooden door of the inn, which originally had only a gap, was wide open, and at a glance, it was obvious that someone had left.


    Gu Heyan panicked immediately, dropped the bowl of water and hurried out of the inn, looking around.


    In the dead of night, only the sound of the wind could be heard, the ice wheel was hanging high, and the village was not very big. Gu Heyan quickly found Mu Zhiming.


    He was sitting on the short loess gate at the entrance of the village, leaning against the crenel and dangling his legs to look at the sky, the silent moonlight fell on his blank eyes, and he felt a bit lonely


    cold.


    The loess city gate was less than three meters tall, so it wasn''t high at all, but Mu Zhiming was so drunk now that it would be very dangerous if he fell.


    Gu Heyan performed light work, easily leaped to the city gate, and stood behind Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head and glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Gu Heyan hesitated, "Go back?"


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Heyan said, "The inn."


    "Is it bad here?"


    "Not good, the wind is strong, the weather is cold, you are afraid of the cold."


    Mu Zhiming lowered his head and was silent, not knowing what he was thinking. He stared blankly at his dangling feet and the unreachable ground. He spoke slowly, his voice faintly inaudible: "I want to jump down."


    Gu Heyan was startled, took a step forward, and stood much closer to Mu Zhiming: "You are drunk."


    Mu Zhiming stopped talking again.


    Gu Heyan thought for a moment and asked him, "Why do you want to jump off?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled, but his expression was extremely sad. He said slowly: "Because...because the snowy night is so cold...I can''t stand it anymore..."


    After he finished saying this, two lines of clear tears suddenly fell, and the crystal tears crossed his cheeks and fell into the yellow sand intertwined with the pale moonlight. Mu Zhiming couldn''t help sobbing.


    In fact, he was afraid every day, afraid that everything would repeat the same mistakes, afraid that he would not be able to protect Mu''s family, afraid that when he opened his eyes and woke up, he would return to that miserable snowy night.


    Mu Zhiming often had nightmares in this life, dreaming that his father was beheaded in the waist, his mother was frozen to death in a ruined temple, the noble concubine hanged herself, Fu Ji''an drank poisonous wine, Cai Wei fell down the steps and died, and He Yin died of bruises and scars all over her body. street.


    Separation is really hard.


    When Mu Zhiming was crying and was out of breath, someone reached out and stroked his side face and raised his chin very lightly. Mu Zhiming choked up and looked up, and for a moment he looked into Gu Heyan''s eyes. .


    Gu Heyan pulled up his sleeves to wipe his tears, with a flustered tone: "Don''t cry."


    Mu Zhiming ignored him and continued to sob.


    Gu Heyan couldn''t understand the thoughts of drunk people, he thought hard for a moment, and said, "Since you want to jump, then jump, and I will catch you."


    Mu Zhiming reacted, looked up at him, and choked: "Catch me?"


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded solemnly, "I''ll catch you under the city gate, and I won''t hurt you."


    Mu Zhiming grabbed his hand and caressed his chin, and asked, "Then next time?"


    Gu Heyan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Mu Zhiming meant. He didn''t dare to speak. Mu Zhiming asked with tears in his eyes, "Will you catch me when I fall?"


    "As long as I am by your side," Gu Heyan said, "I will definitely catch you."


    Mu Zhiming said, "I don''t want to dance anymore."


    He supported the crenel and stood up swayingly, so frightened that Gu Heyan stretched out his hands to protect it, but fortunately Mu Zhiming didn''t fall off. So high, how did I get up just now?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    He really didn''t expect that Mu Zhiming would look like this when he was drunk.


    "I... can''t go down... can I trouble you... can you carry me down?" As soon as the wind blew, Mu Zhiming started to get drunk and had a headache, unable to speak. tongue hit


    Knot.


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded, turned and crouched down.


    Mu Zhiming lay on Gu Heyan''s back and put his arms around his neck. For some reason, he felt inexplicable peace of mind. This peace of mind was not a casual conversation. Gu Heyan jumped under the city gate with him on his back. .


    After landing safely, Gu Heyan didn''t want to let go of Mu Zhiming, he said softly, "Close your eyes and rest, I''ll carry you back to the inn."


    Mu Zhiming shook his head tightly around Gu Heyan, he tilted his head, and when he shook his head like this, his cheek rubbed against Gu Heyan''s neck: "I don''t want to sleep, Gu Yuyi, aren''t you tired of carrying me?"


    Calling his name directly, he was really drunk, Gu Heyan said, "I''m not tired."


    "Thank you, you are so kind." Mu Zhiming grinned.


    Gu Heyan listened to this sentence, looked at the quiet and peaceful village in front of him, felt Mu Zhiming''s warm chest against his back, and listened to his subtle breathing, suddenly felt that there should be something wrong in this life. the same.


    Now that everything is coming back, Mu Zhiming has no memory of his past life, he doesn''t know how happy he was in his past life, and he doesn''t even know that he and Fu Yi were a good match and a perfect match, so does he have a chance to fight?


    Fighting to keep Mu Zhiming''s eyes, to keep this stunning scenery of the mountains and rivers, the wind and the moon.

 Chapter 35： Past life and present eyes are empty

    In the dead of night, the village was silent, and Gu Heyan walked towards the inn with Mu Zhiming on his back. Mu Zhiming was so drunk that he couldn''t speak clearly, but he didn''t want to be quiet and kept talking: "Gu Heyan."


    "Um?"


    "I''ll hum a song for you, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming then hummed in Gu Heyan''s ear in a low voice. He hummed the song out of tune, intermittently. After humming, he despised himself: "I hummed so badly."


    Gu Heyan pursed his lips and smiled.


    "You laughed." Mu Zhiming seemed to have discovered something strange, and stared at Gu Heyan closely, "I don''t think I''ve ever seen you laugh before."


    Gu Heyan said, "You see it now."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to know some big happy event, he bent his eyes and pursed his lips, and laughed secretly.


    It was at this moment that Gu Heyan suddenly felt that he had lived a new life, that everything would be all over again, and he should not choose to retreat in a panic.


    He wanted to try and compete with Fu Yi.


    But the next second, Gu Heyan heard Mu Zhiming say something softly.


    "Gu Heyan, I''m sorry, I didn''t return the vermilion phoenix nirvana jade pendant to you in my previous life."


    As soon as Mu Zhiming''s words fell, he felt that the person carrying him stopped, and his whole body trembled.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhiming asked in confusion.


    Leng Yue did not know when to hide behind the dark clouds, the cold wind dyed the wind and frost, the winter in the desert was approaching, the air was piercing the skin, and it should be snowing.


    In the silent silence, a thought that had been caught by chance appeared in Gu Heyan''s mind.


    Mu Zhiming can speak Gouji language proficiently and does not need to be taught at all.


    In half a day, he understood what the Gouji characters on the big stone recorded, which is not something a beginner can do.


    More importantly, Gu Heyan remembered that in the chaotic realm of the past and present, he did walk down the bridge with Mu Zhiming...


    Gu Heyan took a deep breath, his voice trembling faintly: "Mu Zhiming, do you...do you still remember your relationship with the Fifth Prince?"


    Mentioning Fu Yi, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Although he didn''t understand why Gu Heyan suddenly asked such a question, but he was sober when he was drunk, so he asked what he asked and answered: "I remember, naturally I can''t forget it."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and from then on the deep pool under his eyes was only dead silence, and no one could stir up a little ripple.


    He exhaled a cold breath, thinking of the days before his last expedition to the frontier in his previous life. He always woke up in the middle of the night, his hands shook and knocked things over. The inexplicable panic tormented him every day, so much that he did something extremely rude.


    The day before the expedition, he went to the mansion of Duke Yan to find Mu Zhiming.


    Not to visit openly, but to sneak in from the backyard over the wall.


    He wanted to take a look at Mu Zhiming.


    So when he entered the garden in late spring that afternoon, Dongfeng was intoxicated with yellow vine wine, Gu Heyan hid behind the rockery in the courtyard, saw Fu Yi and Mu Zhiming say a few words, and then...


    Then Fu Yi lowered his head and kissed Mu Zhiming.


    In the previous life, Gu Heyan retracted his gaze, and lowered his head to see the dirt on his feet.


    In this life, Gu Heyan''s face was pale, and when he looked up, he saw that the sky was dimly lit by the moonlight.


    After several years of wandering, it is difficult to mend the broken mirror of love, and both eyes are empty in the past life and the present.


    From beginning to end, everything is an illusion.


    one


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know why Gu Heyan was suddenly silent, and he couldn''t get an answer to his questions. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and Mu Zhiming, who couldn''t bear the freezing, shivered.


    Gu Heyan recovered from his trance and walked towards the inn with Mu Zhiming on his back.


    The two returned to the inn room, Gu Heyan carefully put the confused Mu Zhiming on the bed, but Mu Zhiming who left Gu Heyan''s back immediately sat up, as if he had lost something, grabbed it and turned around Gu Heyan''s arm, who was about to leave, was tightly clasped in his arms.


    Gu Heyan said, "I''ll bring you a bowl of hot water."


    Mu Zhiming stared, his eyes filled with mist that could not be dissipated: "Who am I, who are you, and where is this?"


    Just as Gu Heyan was about to answer, he was interrupted by Mu Zhiming: "Wait, don''t tell me, I can recognize it myself."


    The drunkard tilted his head and grabbed Gu Heyan''s arm arrogantly: "You, come here, I''m a little dizzy, I can''t see you clearly, can you squat for a while?"


    Gu Heyan squatted down beside the bed in silence and obedience, Mu Zhiming smiled, and suddenly stretched out his hands to hold Gu Heyan''s face, Gu Heyan''s whole body was as stiff as a stone, and he didn''t dare to move half an inch.


    Using the candlelight in the room, Mu Zhiming traced Gu Heyan Junyi''s eyebrows with his eyes, he knew who he was.


    He is a person who looks cold on the surface, but in fact, he is not cold but gentle like a spring brook.


    Although he doesn''t like himself, he treats each other with courtesy and benevolence.


    For the country and the people, he did his best to keep his heart and heart in history.


    He is affectionate and righteous, and misses the old people in the mansion, even if they are just slaves.


    He is really nice, everything is nice, and his name and characters are also nice, He Yan, Yu Yi, dare to burn and be charming.


    Mu Zhiming was overwhelmed with wine, his brain was hot, and suddenly he had bad thoughts. He blinked his eyes and whispered, "You are... Brother Yi."


    The expression of the person in front of him was stunned, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    Gu Heyan thought he heard it wrong, but Mu Zhiming saw that he was ignoring him, so he raised his voice and shouted again: "Brother Yi."


    It''s so real, it''s impossible to hear it wrong no matter what.


    Gu Heyan''s lips trembled, lost his soul, and repeated like a babble.


    "Yi... brother?"


    "Yeah." Mu Zhiming nodded triumphantly.


    Gu Heyan took a deep breath, the blood all over his body was instantly cold, he closed his eyes and pulled down Mu Zhiming''s hand holding his face, his voice was low and hoarse: "You are drunk, you are mistaken, I am not your brother, I am Go and pour you a bowl of water." After speaking, Gu Heyan stood up and left the room.


    Mu Zhiming thought that Gu Heyan didn''t like him calling him that, so he was downcast and sad.


    After a while, Gu Heyan brought a bowl of warm water back to the room. Mu Zhiming took the bowl of warm water and slowly drank it with his head down. Seeing that he had finished drinking, Gu Heyan reached for the empty bowl.


    At this moment, Mu Zhiming held Gu Heyan''s outstretched hand, he raised his head and asked Gu Heyan, "Can''t you be my brother Yi?"


    Gu Heyan was speechless.


    Mu Zhiming said softly, "I know brother Yi, you think I''m a **** and don''t like me, but I''m not like that. Can you like me a little bit? Just a little bit."


    Gu Heyan: "He doesn''t dislike you, he will like you."


    Just like in the previous life, you have him in your eyes, and he promises you peace and worry, and grow old together, but I am just passing by in a hurry, passing by the wrong shoulder will not disturb your joy in life.


    "Really?" Mu Zhiming heard Gu Heyan''s words with joy, "Will brother Yi like me in the future?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and held Gu Heyan''s hand tightly: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "Go to sleep." Gu Heyan looked away.


    That night, Mu Zhiming didn''t sleep peacefully. He was dreaming all kinds of dreams, in which he vaguely heard the cold wind passing through the frontier of the desert, like a choked sigh.

 Chapter 36： you take care of me

    The next day, when Mu Zhiming woke up, the sky was bright. He turned his head to look and found that Gu Heyan was not in the room. Mu Zhiming held his left hand on his forehead and slowly propped himself up, feeling that his reason had returned to his body and thumping angrily. his head.


    The first thought that popped into his mind after waking up was wanting to die, because his body was so uncomfortable, he had a splitting headache, and his stomach was churning even though there was nothing in it.


    The second thought was that he still wanted to die, because he didn''t remember what happened last night, and his last memory was that Gu Heyan knocked him unconscious.


    The third thought was that he still wanted to die. Although Mu Zhiming didn''t remember what happened last night, he knew that he must be drunk.


    When Mu Zhiming was twelve years old, he drank realgar wine at the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion banquet. When he woke up the next day, he found that he was covered in ink marks. Caiwei told him that he was drunk and copied his disciples like crazy yesterday. Rules, no one can stop it.


    It''s not written on paper, but on walls, tables, clothes, quilts, and vases. If you can''t write it, he doesn''t write it, and if you can''t write it, you have to write it.


    Since then, Mu Zhiming has rarely touched alcohol, and when he has to drink, he will never get drunk.


    How could he know that he lost his composure after passing over and was still in front of Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming collapsed and held his head in his hands, trying to recall what happened last night, but no matter how hard he thought about it, his head was still empty.


    Just as Mu Zhiming was wailing in his heart, the door was pushed open and Gu Heyan walked in.


    Mu Zhiming was startled, looked up, and met Gu Heyan''s eyes. After a while, Gu Heyan looked away first. He walked to the side of the bed and gently placed the thing in Mu Zhiming''s hand.


    It was a bowl of warm, sweet and glutinous millet porridge, which was what Mu Zhiming, who had a hangover and stomachache, needed most.


    "Ah...Thank you." Mu Zhiming quickly thanked.


    Gu Heyan nodded, his tone not fluctuating: "Go ahead."


    Mu Zhiming picked up the spoon and stirred the millet porridge lightly, and said embarrassingly, "Brother He, I was... drunk last night."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, right? I...don''t remember all of it..."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes trembled slightly and asked, "Don''t remember?"


    "Yes, yes." Mu Zhiming looked at his face cautiously, "I''ve been like this since I was a child. When I was drunk, I went crazy with alcohol. When I woke up the next day, I couldn''t remember anything. Did I scare you last night? I Did you do anything outrageous?"


    Gu Heyan said softly, "No."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Zhiming said, "You have to take care of me."


    "If you don''t eat the porridge again, it will be cold." Gu Heyan said.


    "I''ll **** it now." Mu Zhiming hurriedly lowered his head to **** the porridge. He observed Gu Heyan from the corner of his eye. Seeing Gu Heyan''s expression as usual, he didn''t show any disgust or dislike to himself, and he thought to himself: Could it be that he did it yesterday? Really didn''t go crazy, just fell asleep after getting drunk?


    After eating the porridge, Mu Zhiming felt a lot more comfortable in his stomach, and the two began to discuss the next itinerary.


    Now all the questions that I want to understand have been answered. It stands to reason that they should go back to the military camp immediately, but Mu Zhiming was thinking about one thing.


    "Brother He, do you still remember the girl we met when we first came to the village?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded.


    "She mentioned an old woman and said that this old woman is the only one in the village who knows why the big stone can protect the village from being plundered by aliens." Mu Zhiming said, "I want to meet her, I always think she knows something I want to know. thing."


    Gu Heyan: "Then go see you."


    The two first went to find the water girl they met that day. The girl enthusiastically told them that the old woman lived at the end of the village and was from a family named Feng. The two thanked them and left, and came to the end of the village. They saw an old ancestral hall surrounded by sandalwood incense and green smoke. Several children from the chief corner were playing with stones in the open space in front.


    Mu Zhiming bowed his eyes and stepped forward with a smile: "May I ask who of you know Granny Feng?"


    A boy with pigtails soaring to the sky raised his head: "Are you looking for my grandmother?"


    "Grandma Feng is your grandmother?" Mu Zhiming''s eyes fell on him, he squatted down and looked at the little boy with a gentle smile, "Can you show me her?"


    "Okay." The boy nodded, and led Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan to the loess house beside the ancient ancestral hall. Only when they reached the front of the courtyard, the little boy ran in with his feet scattered, "Father, mother, someone wants to see the ancestor. Grandma!"


    The villagers in the village were very enthusiastic, and this family was no exception. After welcoming Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan into the house, they asked about their intentions.


    Mu Zhiming saluted and said, "I''ve been traveling here to collect the wind, and I''m very interested in the calligraphy and paintings on the big stone in the village. I heard that Granny Feng knew what it meant and came here to ask for advice."


    "Is that so." The host nodded and said embarrassedly, "The old man is not feeling well today and has some headaches. He just rested. Why don''t you two come back tomorrow afternoon."


    "It''s such a coincidence?" Mu Zhiming said regretfully, "Then visit again tomorrow."


    Saying goodbye to this family, the two walked to the inn, silent all the way, and near the inn, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but say: "I didn''t really go crazy with alcohol last night?"


    Gu Heyan glanced at him, saw his tangled expression and unwitting anguish, so he said, "Climb up the city gate at the entrance of the village."


    Mu Zhiming: "...What? City gate? I climbed up? Ah? How did I climb up?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    Mu Zhiming felt helpless and funny: "Then how did I get down?"


    Gu Heyan hesitated for a moment: "I carried you down."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned, then reacted and hurriedly bowed: "Thank you Brother He for your care."


    Gu Heyan said softly, "Nothing."


    Mu Zhiming breathed a sigh of relief after knowing what he had done, but what followed was a little annoyance.


    How could he not remember anything? Isn''t it a pity that Gu Heyan can''t even remember what happened to him.


    The two walked into the inn talking, but the moment they stepped into the inn, they were each stunned for a moment.


    There was actually a diners in this little inn that had not welcomed anyone for a long time. The man looked like a swordsman, dressed in dark gray thick cotton-padded clothes, sitting by the window, and when he heard the sound, his eyes swept over, and there was some surprise in his eyes.


    After all, the war has just ended, and this place is too close to Gouji. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to come to this remote small village.


    The man turned his gaze around Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming, raised his brows slightly in surprise, but quickly turned his gaze back nonchalantly.


    However, Mu Zhiming was stunned when he saw his face. For fear that his eyes would reveal his thoughts, he looked at the ground in a panic, but he suddenly forgot to walk and stayed in place.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Heyan asked in a low voice, sensing that something was wrong with him.


    "It''s okay, let''s go up." Mu Zhiming smiled at Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan didn''t ask any further, and walked towards the second floor, Mu Zhiming followed behind him, his smile gradually subsided.


    That man Mu Zhiming knew, his name was Xiao Ren, and he was Fu Yi''s secret guard!


    In the previous life, Mu Zhiming had a relationship with him. At that time, Mu Zhiming felt that this person regarded money as his life and was extremely greedy. He asked Fu Yi why he kept him as a secret guard. Fu Yi said: as long as he is given money, he will Get things done, save your mind.


    Why is Xiao Ren appearing here now? Is it related to Fu Yi?

 Chapter 37： The Embankment of a Thousand Miles Breaks the Ant Nest

    Mu Zhiming was full of doubts about Xiao Ren''s appearance in the frontier. He went downstairs again after a while, but Xiao Ren was no longer in the inn. Mu Zhiming asked the innkeeper, and the innkeeper replied, "Ah? That guest just now? ? He left after a meal without staying overnight.


    Mu Zhiming returned to the house after thanking him, feeling more and more confused.


    At this time, Xiao Ren rode his horse out of the village, all the way to the border of the two countries, crossed the oasis lake, and after half a column of incense, a group of merchants from Gouji who had set up camp there appeared in the desert Gobi.


    Xiao Ren met with the head of the trader in a small tent. The head of the trader took out a small red sandalwood box, opened it, and found three small black pills lying inside.


    "Is this the medicine?" Xiao Ren narrowed his eyes, "So small, three pills are worth a thousand dollars?"


    The head of the trader said in lame Dajin language: "Suoshenghun, herbal medicine, do you know? It''s only around here, it''s precious, this medicine is made from that herbal medicine!"


    Xiao Ren snapped his tongue: "Tsk tsk tsk."


    The head of the trader was still saying: "The man eats it, protects the heart, the body is healthy, and it can resist hundreds of poisons!"


    Xiao Ren keenly captured what information and asked, "Can''t women eat?"


    The head of the trader said: "It can also protect the heart, but after a woman takes it, she is infertile for three years. So many questions, do you buy it or not?"


    "Buy it, how could you not buy it if you were asked to do so, all the money is ready." Xiao Ren smiled slyly, "But apart from these three pills, I would like to ask you to buy another one.


    grain. "


    "Okay, money." The head of Gouji''s merchant was also unequivocal. "Would you change the line with the news?" Xiao Ren laughed, "It''s definitely worthwhile news."


    The head of the merchant: "What news."


    Xiao Ren leaned over and approached, the fire from the tent swayed on his face, making his facial features sinister and terrifying, he said in a low voice: "Gu Heyan, do you know this person? Commander of the Rongyan Army, let me tell you a live capture. His method, if you tell this news to the Great Khan Gouji, won''t you be able to exchange for countless glory and wealth?"


    He smiled slyly, thinking that he was just passing by that small village by chance, who would have bumped into Yulin General Gu Heyan, and he had observed carefully, except for the little boy who didn''t seem to know martial arts by Gu Heyan''s side , no one else.


    Xiao Ren felt that he was really lucky. If he got this extra pill, if he sold it in the capital, he would not be able to make a lot of money!


    "Can you change it? This news will change you a pill." Xiao Ren winked at the head of the Gouji trader.


    The Gouji merchant thought for a moment, then nodded: "Change."


    In the village inn, the moonlight was cool outside the wing room, and the candles on the wooden table in the wing room flickered slightly. Mu Zhiming sat at the table and pondered on the Gouji character rubbed from the stone, and suddenly shivered.


    Gu Heyan standing by the side silently stood up and closed the window, then turned to look at Mu Zhiming: "Get some rest early."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded, he put down the rubbings in his hand, remembered the incident with Xiao Ren today, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, "Let''s go back to the barracks after finding the old woman tomorrow."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    After a night of light sleep, the dream was startling. In the afternoon of the next day, after lunch, the two found the dilapidated ancestral temple at the end of the village and walked two steps forward.


    Family.


    The male host welcomed the two of them into the house and said, "I''m sorry, my grandma is in a bad mood and only wants to see one person."


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly said, "It''s a great honor for the old man to be willing to see us, so let me see her."


    The male host nodded and led Mu Zhiming into the inner room. The inner room was not big, the windows were clear and transparent, and there were many ornaments unique to the Gouji people hanging around. An old woman with gray hair was wrapped in a thick crimson red Zoro, sitting on a blue-and-white cloud-patterned cushion, next to a charcoal brazier.


    Mu Zhiming knew at a glance that this mother-in-law was the person he was looking for, so he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed: "Old man."


    The mother-in-law''s voice was old and slow but kind: "child, why did you come to me?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "I like to learn about the customs of various places, so I went around to collect folk customs. I came across this place on this trip and saw the large engraved stone at the entrance of the village. I am very interested. I would like to ask you for advice."


    The old woman looked at Mu Zhiming. Although her eyelids were drooping and wrinkled, her eyes were not cloudy at all. She smiled and said, "Child, you lied."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, then suddenly knelt down and saluted, and said sternly: "Maid of the Ministry of Rites, the emperor''s envoy, Mu Zhiming, came here for the cause of the war between the two countries. I urge the old man to enlighten me and answer any doubts."


    "Envoy..." When the old woman heard these two words, her hands trembled slightly because of her excitement, and she sighed long, "I thought I would never hear it again in my life."


    I see these two words..."


    She slowly stretched out her right hand, untied the bracelet from her old wrist, and handed it to Mu Zhiming with trembling hands: "Child, look, do you know what this is?"


    Mu Zhiming took it with both hands respectfully, and saw that the bracelet was made of blood-colored agate beads and gold beads, strung together by a crimson rope, and the gold beads were shining under the rising sun, and the gold beads were engraved with Gouji characters, he was stunned: " Could it be that this is the world''s treasure of Gou Ji, the eighteen-child bracelet of blood beads, I heard that it has been lost for many years, and no one knows where it is


    what. "


    The old woman smiled happily: "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable at such a young age. This was given to my grandfather''s family by the Great Balak Khan. He escaped here when he was young. Hide him first. In order to protect him, my grandfather also broke a hand, and Balak Khan gave this bracelet to my grandfather as a token of gratitude." Saying that, the old woman seemed to be lost in memory, and she raised her head and raised her head. Sighing, "Back then, how close was Gouji''s relationship with Dajin, how lively our village is, but now, hey..."


    Sad sigh, the years lingered back many years ago, no one knows where the prejudice began to spread.


    It may be because of the mercenary guards in Baicheng, but when Gouji people enter Baicheng, they will be charged a very high entry fee.


    It may be because the unkind and unjust county magistrate in Baicheng, relying on the sky high and the emperor far away, raises taxes, the local people take five out of ten, and they directly call out seven out of ten when treating aliens.


    It may also be because the arrogant prefect who came down to inspect, saw the aliens and said contemptuously: "The barbarian small country, coveting me to be prosperous in the Jin Dynasty."


    Contradiction accumulates, accumulates and accumulates again. When tolerance is no longer there and only narrow prejudices remain, everything will eventually erupt.


    When Mu Zhiming knew the reason and left, the old woman asked Mu Zhiming with a trembling voice: "My child, can I still see such a scenery?"


    You can also see that the crisp camel bells came from the depths of the distant desert, and the alien songs sung by the caravan echoed in the vast sky. You asked them why they came, and they said: Friend, I came for you.


    On the way back to the inn, Mu Zhiming told Gu Heyan about the incident, and Gu Heyan was impressed: "The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest."


    Mu Zhiming nodded in agreement: "Exactly...cough..."


    Gu Heyan frowned and looked at Mu Zhiming: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, maybe it''s because it''s a little cold today." Mu Zhiming waved his hand, "We went back to the inn to pack our luggage and head back to the military camp...cough..."


    Gu Heyan raised his head and glanced at the sky, only to see that the evening was dark and windy, and he thought that if he hurried on the road at night, he would definitely damage Mu Zhiming''s spirit: "Have a night''s rest, and leave tomorrow morning."


    "But...cough...cough..." Mu Zhiming covered his lips and coughed violently. After a while, he recovered and compromised, "Okay."


    It was night, the north wind was blowing, the cold snow covered the yellow sand, and the village was quiet and peaceful. Not far away, a group of Gouji soldiers were galloping on horseback with torches

 Chapter 38： Dont be afraid youll be fine

    The temperature in the desert is fickle, and when it snows at night, it suddenly becomes cold. Mu Zhiming is afraid of the cold and is not used to it. At night, his throat is uncomfortable, he wants to cough, but he is afraid of arguing for Gu Heyan to rest. half-awake state.


    In the second half of the night, he finally got a little sleepy when suddenly he heard a strange movement outside, Mu Zhiming was awakened, and when he was drowsy and confused, someone pressed down in the dark and covered Mu Zhiming''s mouth.


    At this time, outside the inn, dozens of Gouji soldiers in armor and torches broke through the door, rushed into the inn, and surrounded the place without leakage!


    "Search for me!!" The headed Gouji soldier with a ruthless face waved his hand, and the others immediately clenched the machetes in their hands, and began to rummage through boxes and cabinets, almost lifting a layer of skin off the ground.


    The innkeeper got up and put on his clothes to see, and was so frightened by the situation that his legs were shaking like chaff. A young soldier stepped forward viciously and shouted in lame Dajin language, "Where''s the man?"


    "Who, I don''t know." The innkeeper shook his head again and again.


    The young soldier was displeased and held a knife. He stepped forward to intimidate the innkeeper, but was stopped by the leading soldier, who glared angrily: "We don''t move the people in the village, don''t you understand the rules!"


    "Boss! There is a discovery on the second floor!" A Gouji soldier shouted.


    The leading soldier, Gou Ji, immediately walked upstairs quickly. On the second floor, he turned left and the first room was surrounded by soldiers. The leading soldier stepped aside and strode into the room. After looking around, he was so angry that he chopped a machete on the bed. .


    The room was empty and no one was seen, but the luggage was all there and the bedding was warm, so it was obvious that the person had just left. "Search, search everywhere for me, just leave, but you can''t run away, the six of you go out to see, maybe you ran outside the inn!" Gou Ji, headed by him, kicked the soil over the table and chairs, and Mu Zhiming packed it up before going to bed last night His luggage was scattered all over the floor, revealing a few clothes and a gilded silver medal. The soldier squatted down, picked up the gold-plated silver medal, and saw four words written on it: General Yulin. "Hmph, it''s really him." The soldier sneered and squeezed the silver medal tightly, his eyes were full of pride, and his voice became stronger because he had more confidence: "I opened my eyes and looked carefully, even if I dig three feet in the ground." Find it out for me! I don''t believe it anymore, there are all our people around the village, how can this Gu Heyan still be able to fly!"


    That night, the whole village was turned upside down, and every household was raided by soldiers, but luckily Gouji had a bottom line and didn''t hurt the villagers.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Gu Heyan seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no one at all...


    Just when the leader of Gouji was furious and scolded, next to the weed stack in the backyard of the inn, under the iron cover covered with yellow sand, in the cellar where the innkeeper hid sweet potatoes, Mu Zhiming was hugged by Gu Heyan. In his arms, chest to chest.


    The incident happened suddenly last night, when Mu Zhiming was sleepy and still awake, he was directly picked up by Gu Heyan and jumped out of the second floor window to the backyard. Hiding in the cellar before breaking in.


    But the space inside was too small, Gu Heyan had to hug Mu Zhiming tightly, and he was close to his body, and the two of them barely squeezed into the cellar.


    After Mu Zhiming knew what had happened, he suddenly broke out in cold sweat and his back was shivering. The footsteps and loud shouts on his face made him panic. If the two were found to be captured, there was only one death path waiting for them.


    This time, Mu Zhiming insisted on going to the village. Gu Heyan once solemnly advised him, but he didn''t listen at all. If something really happened, Mu Zhiming felt that he was truly unforgivable!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help trembling and trembling slightly.


    At this moment, a warm and generous palm caressed his back, Mu Zhiming was stunned, feeling Gu Heyan''s arm around him tightening slightly, and then he whispered to himself, "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine."


    In an instant, Mingming was still in danger of being imprisoned, and the number was unknown. However, Mu Zhiming felt extremely at ease and was no longer afraid.


    The two of them hid in the cellar for a whole night, during which they couldn''t move. After being stiff for a long time, their bones began to hurt. Because of the turbid and thin air in the cellar, Mu Zhiming, who suffered from lung disease when he was a child, gradually had trouble breathing and became dizzy. Dazzling.


    Gu Heyan hugged him and felt that the person in his arms began to gasp in a low voice. Although Mu Zhiming was so uncomfortable that he wanted to die, he didn''t complain, he put his head on Gu Heyan''s shoulder, gritted his teeth and forcibly endured it.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was no movement outside, the two did not dare to act recklessly, and after waiting for about half an hour, Gu Heyan cautiously pushed the iron cover open a gap, carefully observed for a long time to confirm that no one was there, and then The iron cover was fully lifted, and he held Mu Zhiming''s hand and pulled him out of the cellar.


    It was still late at night when he hid in the cellar, and it was already bright when he came out.


    Mu Zhiming walked out of the cellar, trembling and staggering two steps, only to feel that the sun was dazzling, the sky was moving, and the lungs that had been held back for too long felt like exploding: "Cough, cough, cough."


    "Are you okay?" Gu Heyan wrapped one hand around Mu Zhiming''s waist to prevent him from falling to the ground, his eyes filled with uncontrollable distress.


    Mu Zhiming kept coughing, unable to speak, he could only wave his hand.


    The innkeeper, who heard the movement, walked to the backyard, and saw that both of them had their eyes turned into copper bells and their mouths were speechless: "A young master! What are you, what are you..."


    "Has the Gouji people gone?" Gu Heyan asked. "Let''s go." The innkeeper said quickly.


    After all, this village belonged to the Great Jin Dynasty, and Gou Ji did not dare to stay for long. Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming quickly went to the room on the second floor to retrieve their luggage. The two of them pushed open the door and saw that the desks and chairs fell to the ground. Big battle.


    Mu Zhiming looked at the luggage scattered on the ground, and suddenly remembered something, his face turned pale for a moment, he rushed over, fell to the ground, picked up his clothes and rummaged around, muttering in despair: "Oh, no... ."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Heyan stepped forward and pulled Mu Zhiming up from the ground, "What''s missing?


    Mu Zhiming''s hands were trembling faintly while clutching his clothes. He looked at Gu Heyan, his eyelashes fluttering and his voice was hoarse: "You gave my General Yulin the gold and silver medal, it''s gone, it was robbed, and I lost it. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Heyan didn''t care at all.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Mu Zhiming''s heart was cold and sullen, his eyes were dead, "That is the divine gift bestowed by the emperor, it has the meaning of a white horse in the book of elixir, and it is the glory of your battle on the battlefield."


    Gu Heyan said: "If Gouji didn''t get the waist card and couldn''t make the match, he wouldn''t give up so easily. It would be a blessing to be robbed."


    Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan and listened to his comfort, feeling more and more guilty and uncomfortable. In the previous life, he failed to return the vermilion phoenix nirvana jade pendant to him, and in this life, he lost his imperial waist card again.


    Suddenly, a generous palm fell on Mu Zhiming''s shoulder, warm and powerful.


    Gu Heyan looked into Mu Zhiming''s bright eyes: "It''s not worth your sorrow for what you have outside your body, do you hear me?"


    Mu Zhiming sighed and nodded.


    "Come on, you shouldn''t stay here for a long time."

 Chapter 39： hot soup dumpling

    Su Yu was a desperate situation before, but fortunately, the two finally returned to the barracks smoothly. On the day when the cold winter is coming with the strong wind, the frontier becomes cold and freezing, so after a catastrophe, Mu Zhiming, who had been on the road overnight and was overwhelmed by things in his heart, returned to the military camp and became ill. This disease is not serious, it is just chills and cough, but Mu Zhiming''s ears have never been quiet since then.


    Wen Heyin whispered beside him every day: "The frontier is so cold, when will we go back to Beijing? Why don''t you go back when you are both ill? Didn''t you say the results of the investigation were obtained? We will go back when we find out! "


    Mu Zhiming ate the plum cake that was brought with his lunch, with a charcoal brazier beside him, and said to Wen Heyin, "The snow is howling outside, why have to wait until the snow has fallen for a while before leaving."


    "The snow has been blowing for three days and it hasn''t stopped." Wen Heyin pouted.


    "Stop, cough, cough." Mu Zhiming said and coughed twice, and when he heard Heyin want to read him again, he quickly changed the subject, "Huh? What''s in the bag at the entrance of the tent?"


    Wen Heyin glanced at it: "It''s charcoal."


    "Charcoal?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "The amount of charcoal in the barracks should be the same, why do we have an extra bag."


    "Ah? Really?" Wen Heyin naturally didn''t understand, "The young soldier who sent the charcoal told me that the night in the frontier was cold and windy, and it was extremely cold and extremely difficult to endure. The charcoal fire must be strong, so let me burn more. "


    "Next time, ask if you sent it wrong." Mu Zhiming said.


    "Oh." Wen Heyin nodded.


    At this time, Xu Zhiwei entered the coach''s tent to look for Gu Heyan, and reported what he was responsible for during his absence. As soon as he stepped in, he was puzzled. How could the cold in the coach''s tent make people shiver?


    Gu Heyan sat in front of the low desk and read the documents. Hearing the sound, he looked up and said, "Xu Can Military."


    "General." Xu Zhiwei stepped forward and saluted, "How come your brazier doesn''t burn charcoal on this cold and freezing day?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head inexplicably and said, "Let''s talk about building the wall."


    Xu Zhiwei didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and talked seriously about military affairs.


    After Xu Zhiwei finished reporting and left the tent, Gu Heyan put down the documents he had read, stood up and walked out of the tent, looking up at the sky.


    The wind and snow have become smaller, and the trend should stop tomorrow, but the ice and snow melt at night will be a bit colder tonight than before.


    Gu Heyan frowned, went to the stable to bring the red horse, and walked to Baicheng on the frost and snow.


    In the cold night, the wind blew flags and hunting. Inside the tent, Wen Heyin and Mu Zhiming were ready to rest. Before going to sleep and blowing out the candles, Wen Heyin couldn''t help complaining: "It''s really cold, if the snow stops tomorrow, you Go back to the capital for me immediately!"


    "Isn''t this a brazier?" Mu Zhiming said.


    "What''s the use!?" Wen Heyin''s voice was very loud, "This big tent is leaking air everywhere, this body only warms up for a while, and when the wind blows, it all dissipates!"


    "Okay, rest." Mu Zhiming didn''t answer.


    At this moment, the voice of a young soldier suddenly came from outside the camp: "Muda, are you asleep?"


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin quickly put on their clothes and got up: "I haven''t slept yet, please come in."


    The young soldier opened the curtain and walked in, respectfully handing the thing wrapped in thick cotton cloth to Mu Zhiming: "Mr. Mu, I''m bothering you, I''ll bring you something."


    "Something?" Mu Zhiming was puzzled and took the object.


    "Yes, I''ll retire first." The young soldier delivered the things and retreated, clasped his fists, and got up and left.


    "What is it?" Wen Heyin looked over with a puzzled face.


    Mu Zhiming held the object wrapped tightly in the thick cotton cloth, and only felt that the object was warm in his hand. He opened the cotton cloth wrapped outside in confusion, and was stunned for a moment.


    Inside is a hot soup pot.

 Chapter 40： Today is snowy and sunny

    Wen Heyin leaned beside Mu Zhiming, looked at Madam Tang in his arms and wondered: "Why is there such a thing in the military camp? But it''s good, I''m still thinking about going to a nearby town to buy two? , save me a trip."


    Mu Zhiming seemed to have recovered as if he had woken up from a dream, stood up and was about to go outside the tent.


    "What are you doing, there''s still snow outside!" Wen Heyin grabbed Mu Zhiming and didn''t let him go.


    "I''ll go after the soldier just now." Mu Zhiming said hurriedly.


    "Why are you chasing him?" Wen Heyin was confused.


    "I want to ask him who gave this old lady soup." Mu Zhiming said.


    "Don''t move! I''ll go!" Wen Heyin held down Mu Zhiming, and then hurried out of the tent.


    After a while, Wen Heyin came back with a chill, and Mu Zhiming brushed the snow off his shoulders for him: "Did you ask?"


    "My mother!! You absolutely can''t guess who sent it!" Wen Heyin couldn''t stop her tongue in surprise, her eyes widened.


    Mu Zhiming said, "General Gu."


    Wen Heyin was shocked: "Hey, how did you know?!?! Did you hear us talking just now?"


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes trembled slightly: "Is it really him?"


    Wen Heyin nodded again and again: "Yeah, don''t say you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it either, I even asked the general twice, and he said that the cold general Gu asked him to send it, this old lady won''t be poisonous. Well, the general is like that, hates you? Must I kill you?"


    Mu Zhiming hugged Mrs. Tang in his arms tightly, pursed his lips and smiled: "He doesn''t hate me, you misunderstood him, so do I..."


    Mu Zhiming closed his eyes and whispered, "I also thought he was a cold and aloof person, but I didn''t know him well enough..."


    Wen Heyin: "Why are you smiling like this!"


    Mu Zhiming: "What does it look like?"


    Wen Heyin: "" Like a fool. "


    Mu Zhiming:  ¡­


    Wen Heyin said, "It''s just a mother-in-law Tang, maybe he''s going to tell someone to give you the words, don''t be so stupid, you''ll be bought by this kind of small favor, okay?"


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and chuckled lightly: "Even if my heart is small, it''s still my heart, I have to rest assured."


    Wen Heyin waved her hand: "Xing Xing Xing, can you sleep?"


    "Go to sleep." Mu Zhiming hugged Mrs. Tang and hid under the quilt, feeling warm all night without feeling cold.


    In the early morning of the next day, the wind stopped and the snow dissipated, and Huihui was warm in winter and the frost was melting. Wen Heyin walked out of the tent and took a look. When she came back, she was about to speak when Mu Zhiming raised his hand: "Stop, I know you are going to call me back to the capital again. , but we both have to prepare, don''t we?"


    Wen Heyin thought for a while and was about to speak, but Mu Zhiming immediately continued: "I know you want to say that there is nothing to prepare for, but we are in the Rongyan military camp, so we can''t report everything? It''s not my own home, come if you want. , go if you want."


    Wen Heyin: "No"


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s not that it''s not that it''s not. As soon as the wind and snow stops, it should be warmer these few days, and you see, I don''t cough much anymore. I know what to do when I return to Beijing, so I don''t need to rush it."


    Wen Heyin:  ¡­


    Mu Zhiming covered his ears: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen.


    Wen Heyin: "...General Gu"


    Mu Zhiming put his hand down immediately: "What is General Gu? What''s wrong with General Gu?"


    "I meant to say that General Gu was waiting outside the tent, did you see it or not?" Wen Heyin asked.


    Mu Zhiming was anxious: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Wen Heyin was more irritable than him: "I meant to say, but you keep interrupting me!!!"


    Mu Zhiming: "Quick, quick, please come in."


    After Gu Heyan walked into the tent, Mu Zhiming immediately got up to greet him, smiled and saluted: "General Gu, I''m visiting in the early morning, what''s the urgency?"


    Gu Heyan''s expression was indifferent and his tone was indifferent: "The construction of the beacon tower city wall here is completed, and tomorrow the military camp will be moved to the east. I am waiting for the urgent schedule and can''t take care of chores. The two matters have already been identified and the outcome, since this is the case, there is no need to continue to stay in the military camp, I have passed the matter on to the book, you do not need to report it, please return to Beijing tomorrow without delay."


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled, and after a while, he clasped his fists, and said softly, "" Got it. "


    Gu Heyan nodded, and without any more words, he turned around and left.


    Wen Heyin waited silently for a while, then opened the tent curtain and looked around, making sure that Gu Heyan was far away and no one was seen, then came back and complained: "Look, I treat your affairs as a chore, with this fierce and cold attitude, and said He doesn''t hate you? Who will believe it if you say it!"


    Wen Heyin became more and more angry: "You were sent by the imperial court, why did the general drive you back? Young master, why don''t you say a word, shouldn''t you be sad?"


    Mu Zhiming looked at Wen Heyin blankly: "Did you hear it just now? He talked to me a lot."


    Wen Heyin was terrified: "Mu Zhiming, are you crazy?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled lightly: "I may be really crazy."


    In the previous life, Gu Heyan had said exactly the same thing to him. At that time, Mu Zhiming and Xiahou Hu had already learned Gouji language. When Tianhan was about to return to Beijing, Gu Heyan, who had not seen each other in January, suddenly came to look for him. and said this to him.


    In the previous life, the prince of Yan Guogong was full of arrogance. He only felt that Gu Heyan''s words were harsh, and he was so angry that he left the military camp that day without even saying goodbye.


    In this life, Xiao Shizi is full of thoughts: wow, he told me a long paragraph! So many words! It''s so rare!


    Well, Xue Ji is sunny, today is a good day.

 Chapter 41： Red Dust and Shen Shen

    After informing Mu Zhiming that he would return to Beijing immediately, Gu Heyan returned to the head coach''s tent, and then his eyes dimmed all day long, and his soul was lost.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu Zhiwei asked to see him, and Gu Heyan asked people to enter the camp.


    As soon as Xu Zhiwei entered the barracks, he said, "General, Muda..."


    Gu Heyan interrupted him softly: "Needless to say, I know."


    He knew that Mu Zhiming suddenly left the barracks yesterday without leaving a single word. "General, do you know?"


    Xu Zhiwei was taken aback.


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded.


    Xu Zhiwei was anxious: "Then General, hurry up!"


    Gu Heyan wondered: "In the past? Where to go?"


    Xu Zhiwei thought that you know a ball you know: "The Muda''s carriage is waiting at the gate of the barracks! General, won''t you go and see him off?"


    Gu Heyan stood up abruptly, and after a while he said, "He hasn''t left yet?"


    Xu Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Not yet!"


    Gu Heyan hurriedly took two steps out, suddenly stopped and said hesitantly, "I... I''m still not going, you can send him off on my behalf."


    Although I don''t know why Mu Zhiming didn''t leave that day as angry as in his previous life, what he said yesterday should have made him angry.


    But let''s not say that, Gu Heyan doesn''t know what else to say, only the words can make Mu Zhiming return immediately.


    Xu Zhiwei was horrified: "General, why don''t you personally send Master Mu?"


    Gu Heyan said, "There was a skirmish yesterday, and he shouldn''t want to see me at this time."


    Xu Canjun felt that he was really worried to death, either because Gu Heyan was his own commander and general, or Xu Zhiwei had already roared out what was in his heart: Quickly take your slasher''s slasher''s aura with your eyes. come out! Send it to Laozi majestically! If you have an awkward personality, you can''t get a daughter-in-law. Do you know that, go! ! !


    Xu Canjun said sternly: "General, you can think about it, there are some things, if you don''t do it for a while, you will regret it for a lifetime!"


    At this time, next to the wooden watchtower of the military camp, Mu Zhiming had been standing beside the carriage and waited quietly for a long time.


    Just now Xiahouhu and Xu Zhiwei came to see him off. After thanking him, Mu Zhiming asked tentatively, "Why don''t you see General Gu? He has military affairs in the morning, so it''s inconvenient to come?"


    Xia Houhu said, "General Gu Xiao has been very busy,..."


    Xu Zhi interrupted in a loud voice, "No! He''s not busy!!!"


    Let you feel attentively! It''s all **** felt in the dog''s stomach! !


    Xu Zhiwei said, "Master Mu is waiting here, I guess General Gu has misremembered the time. I''ll go take a look." After saying that, he dragged Xiahouhu away in a hurry.


    Mu Zhiming then stood beside the carriage and waited without saying a word, eager to see. Wen Heyin, who was on the side, couldn''t stand it any longer: "What''s wrong with remembering the time, that general clearly doesn''t want to come, young master, let''s not wait, we won''t be able to wait, let''s go back to the capital."


    Mu Zhiming pondered for a moment, then suddenly walked towards the military camp.


    "Hey! Where are you going?" Wen Heyin hurriedly followed.


    Mu Zhiming said, "Even if I don''t go, Zining won''t come?"


    Wen Heyin was confused: "What, what do you mean?"


    Mu Zhiming said, "I''ll go to him and say goodbye."


    Wen Heyin shouted: "Your brain is broken!!"


    Mu Zhiming replied with a loud smile: "Just think my brain is broken!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of hooves in the distance, and Mu Zhiming turned his head to look, his eyes fixed.


    Just like when they met outside the Great Wall, the young general with a white shirt and a white coat pulled his horse to a stop from a distance, and then jumped off his horse in a handsome and neat manner.


    This time Mu Zhiming didn''t wait in place, he strode towards him.


    Hu Yan flew south, the white grass folded in the north wind, the two stood facing each other, Mu Zhixing''s eyes turned slightly, and she bowed in joy, "General Gu, you are here."


    Gu Heyan looked at him, his eyes unwilling to move for a moment: "Well."


    Mu Zhiming sighed with a little sadness: "I sent you to the suburbs back then, but now you send me to the frontier. The mountains and rivers are a journey, and there is a time to gather and disperse."


    Gu Heyan: "This is the way back to Beijing. Be careful on the way."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay, General Gu should take good care of himself outside the frontier here. I wonder if the general has something to say to me to take me back to Beijing?"


    Gu Heyan: "Say hello to Aunt Liang and the others for me."


    Mu Zhiming: "Don''t worry, General, I will definitely bring the words to you."


    After saying a word, the two looked at each other silently for a moment, then Gu Heyan said, "You.... go."


    Three words, said very lightly, like worrying and disturbing something, maybe it is the mortal world and the heavy heart.


    Mu Zhiming paid his respects again and left. He returned to the carriage, and Wen Heyin couldn''t help but said, "Did you wait for half an hour with the wind blowing just to say these two or three words?"


    "Well, it''s worth it." Mu Zhiming said with a smile.


    Wen Heyin was horrified: "When you go back, you should really go to Doctor Kuang to treat you well."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t answer, but just smiled, the carriage had already gone, and it went south all the way, ran over on the yellow sand of the desert, leaving several deep ruts, and some people were watching from afar, until the ruts were covered by the wind and sand, they didn''t turn around and leave. .

 Chapter 42： That belly doesnt live up to it

    Half a month later, Mu Zhiming returned to the capital, and his mother Gong Shi and Cai Wei learned of the news of his return to Beijing, and they were waiting in front of the mansion early this morning.


    Mu Zhiming visited his parents, told them what he had seen and heard in the frontier, and decided to go back to the east wing to rest after entering the palace tomorrow morning to see the sage. After Caiwei was busy, she didn''t dare to neglect for a moment. Mu Zhiming went back to the house with her. A young servant hurried over with a copper basin full of hot water. When Caiwei saw it, her brows furrowed: "Why are your hands and feet so unfavorable?"


    The boy panicked and apologized again and again.


    "It''s alright, you can go down." Caiwei waved her hands, cleaned up the ground, took a clean silk cloth and soaked it in hot water, then wrung it dry, and wiped her cheeks and hands for the dusty Mu Zhiming


    Mu Zhiming wondered, "I''ve only left for half a year, why are there so many new faces in the mansion?"


    Caiwei smiled and said: "Young master, what do you know, the seventh prince was crowned king a few days ago, and the mansion is located next to the imperial city. Madam was worried that the people next to him would not be comfortable serving him when he first came out of the palace, so she selected dozens of smart people in the palace. The clever little servant girl went over, so we have fewer people, and the old butler brought in a lot of people yesterday."


    "I see." Mu Zhiming nodded and asked softly after pondering: "Then... Is the fifth prince also a king?"


    Caiwei nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "The day is really getting closer..." Mu Zhiming was worried and whispered. "What day?". Cai Wei was puzzled. "Nothing." Mu Zhiming raised his head. "Young master, go to rest earlier, look at you, you were already thin, but now you have lost a lot of weight after going to the frontier. Hey, don''t say that the lady is distressed, I see it, and I feel..." Caiwei sighed. . "It''s not that exaggerated." Mu Zhiming said with a smile," "Don''t worry, I will raise it back in a few days when I go home. "


    Caiwei wiped his face and hands for him, and helped him untie his hair crown: "I''ll ask the cook tomorrow to make her more dishes that you like!"


    Although the winter in the capital is also freezing to the bone, the Mu family''s mansion is full of ambiguous feelings because of the reunion, and even the two stone lions at the door are covered with crimson cloaks.


    The next day, Mu Zhiming went to the palace to meet the sage, and reported all the investigations in the frontier. The sage was furious when he heard that, and ordered twelve inspectors to go to the frontiers to investigate the tax collection without authorization, and to eliminate corrupt officials and corrupt officials.


    Mu Zhiming, for his great deeds, was rewarded with silk and satin gold and silver, and he was granted the post of servant of the Ministry of Rites.


    After leaving Xuande Hall, Mu Zhiming went to Fengyi Palace to meet with the concubine. Fengyi Palace is as always full of flowers, even in this severe winter, you can see the cold plums in the courtyard like Qiongzhi from a distance, with a warm fragrance, the imperial concubine is still graceful and graceful, bright and moving. Greeting him at the front of the palace, it seems that no amount of time can wear away her agility: "Little Li Zhu, you are back!"


    "My concubine, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Zhiming bowed and wanted to salute, but was dragged into the palace by the concubine: "Little Lizhu, why are you still estranged from me after half a year? What salute, come in quickly~"


    Speaking of which, the noble concubine took Mu Zhiming to the golden thread embroidered peony cushion in the inner hall, pressed him to sit down, and ordered the palace servants to take melons and fruits to eat with him: "I''ve been suffocating these days, you tell me Talking about the frontier, is it fun there?"


    "It''s fun, but it''s also very cold." Mu Zhiming relaxed and stopped being polite. He took out a small wooden box from his arms and held it in both hands, "Miss, this is what I brought back from the frontier town, I don''t know. Will you like it?"


    "Bring it to me and see." The concubine said with a smile.


    The palace servant waiting beside. He stepped forward and took the small wooden box from Mu Zhiming''s hand and handed it to the imperial concubine. She took it with a smile and opened it.


    There are three little clay figurines in the wooden box, dressed in exotic northern costumes. The workmanship is not exquisite, but it is more interesting. It seems that you can see the vast and vast scenery outside the Great Wall.


    The imperial concubine held the clay figurine happily and couldn''t put it down: "Oh! It''s so cute! Sure enough, Xiaoli Zhu understands me!"


    Mu Zhiming said: "I heard from my father when I was young, that when you were young, you liked to travel the world alone, collect exotic and strange things, and make your grandfather''s nose crooked."


    The imperial concubine covered her lips and smiled and said, "Yes, they all say that I am a girl, and I can run around everywhere, and I am in a good way, but I don''t care what they say, I just go wherever I want. Qing Wan is..."


    Suddenly, her voice dropped, as if thinking of something, her thoughts were erratic, and her words were so weak that they were almost inaudible,


    But unrestrained.


    Mu Zhiming called to her softly, "Niangniang?"


    "Ah." The imperial concubine came back to her senses and smiled softly: "It''s alright, I thought of the past days! Xiaolizhu, tell me what you have seen and heard, I am still in the north of Baicheng. Haven''t been there!"


    On that day, the vermilion palace walls were deeply locked with plums, and the snow-capped courtyard was empty. Inside the Fengyi Palace, Mu Zhiming vividly told Mu Qingwan about the customs outside the desert fortress.


    Until Mu Zhiming saluted and left, the concubine was still unfulfilled, and reluctantly took his hand and asked him to come back to the palace to see him next time. Mu Zhiming responded three times in a row before the concubine let him go.


    After Mu Zhiming left the Fengyi Palace, he bumped into Doctor Kuang in the corridor. Doctor Kuang was probably dizzy, so he shouted at Mu Zhiming, "Prince Concubine?"


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly grabbed him, stopped Doctor Kuang from salute, and said with a loud laugh, "Doctor Kuang, I know that I look similar to the concubine, but I''m not at the point where I can admit my mistake, right?"


    "Hey Yoyo, I''m really dizzy and dizzy." Dr. Kuang took a closer look, patted his forehead repeatedly, annoyed, and his old face turned red, "It''s Li Zhu, you came back from the frontier outside the frontier?"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming bowed to Doctor Kuang, "Why did you come to Fengyi Palace all of a sudden? Could it be... the noble concubine is not feeling well, but I just saw her, and she looks very energetic."


    Doctor Kuang hesitated for a moment, grabbed Mu Zhiming''s wrist, and lowered his voice: "Li Zhu, you have been close to the imperial concubine since you were a child, you are not an outsider, so I will tell you that it was the sage who ordered me to check the pulse of the imperial concubine. ."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "Why?"


    "Aiya.... Niangniang''s belly is not up to par." Dr. Kuang said helplessly, "It''s been so many years, there''s been no movement."


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled.


    It''s really weird to think about it. After the imperial concubine has been in the palace for so many years, the saint''s wholehearted favor with her has not been reduced by half, but the two of them, except for Fu Ji''an, have no pearls.


    "Because of this, the emperor has been anxious for a few years. Hey, I won''t tell you more." Dr. Kuang waved, "I have to go to Fengyi Palace."


    The two said their goodbyes, and Mu Zhiming continued to walk outside the palace. He didn''t know what his fortune was today, and he bumped into another person before taking two steps.


    This time I met Fu Yi.

 Chapter 43： Cant escape the defeat

    Fu Yi held a mahogany food box inlaid with red plum and gold foil in his hand. The eyes of the two collided, each of them froze for a moment, then Fu Yi smiled: "Li Zhu, you came back from the frontier?"


    Mu Zhiming was in a complicated mood, and he bowed and saluted: "I have seen His Royal Highness King Su."


    The six words actually made Fu Yi''s pupils shrink suddenly, but he is a very calm person, even though his heart has already set off a storm, his words and actions are not revealed.


    He suppressed his astonishment and said with a smile, "Did you just go to Fengyi Palace to see your concubine?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t notice the clue yet, so he straightened up: "Yes."


    Fu Yi looked at Mu Zhiming, scrutinized his Qing Jun eyebrows, felt the indifference in his words, and slowly opened D: "Li Zhu, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    "Misunderstanding?" Mu Zhiming sneered, "His Royal Highness King Su wanted to say that the rude act of calling the noble concubine''s name by the name of the concubine was because I misunderstood you?"


    Fu Yi suddenly stepped forward and pressed Mu Zhiming''s shoulder. With so much strength, Mu Zhiming felt pain and couldn''t help frowning. Fu Yi stared at his face and smiled and said, "I won''t do that. Explanation, but I want you to know that I really miss the days when we were young and intimate, and now I have been crowned king, and I live outside the palace. The house always keeps your favorite pastries and tea, waiting for you at any time, Li Zhu , in this life, we must have a long talk."


    After all, Fu Yi didn''t wait for Mu Zhiming''s reaction, let go of his shoulders, added a word of farewell, and strode away past him.


    Fu Yi walked to the front of Fengyi Palace and saw at a glance that the plum blossoms in the courtyard were blooming extremely brightly, as if the wine was full of dazzling blood on the white jade steps of the East Palace that year. He said to himself with a smile: "Although I have been crowned king, I only got the title yesterday and I didn''t announce it. Did you really call me King Su because of your well-informed Li Zhu? Oh, it''s interesting and interesting."


    While speaking, Fu Yi raised his head and saw Doctor Kuang walking out of the palace. Came up to say hello, waited for the people to leave, and then went to the palace.


    After the palace staff reported the report, they led Fu Yi into the hall. The noble concubine was leaning on the peony-carved Arhat couch and saw Fu Yi. She held up the clay figurine in her hand to show off: "Yi''er, look, Li Zhu gave it to me."


    Fu Yi handed the plum blossom branch in his hand to the palace servant, and told him to keep it in a vase of clear water for a while. After salute, he put the food box on the low table in the middle of the couch: "If you like clay figurines, I will order them to go to the frontier areas. Come back in a box."


    The imperial concubine smiled and said, "You know that what I like is not the clay figurine, but Xiaolizhu''s will, what is this?"


    "Sesame cloud cake." Fu Yi opened the lid of the food box.


    "Ah! This is the sesame cloud cake from the pastry shop where I grew up eating and growing up outside the imperial palace!" The concubine recognized it at a glance, and smiled happily, "I really didn''t feel sorry for both of you. , By the way, Xiaoyan, take out the things that were packed up this morning in the inner hall for me."


    The maid Xiaoyan responded, got up and walked into the inner hall, holding a half-arm-length wooden box and handing it over to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi knew what was in the wooden box, but still pretended to be puzzled and asked, "What is this?"


    The noble concubine turned her back and said, "Gold and silver jewelry, I saw the congratulations that the emperor ordered. How much do you miss Ji''an? How much do I supply you?"


    Fu Yi said: "It''s not necessary for the empress, I''ve already gotten used to it. Ji''an was smart and clever since childhood, and was deeply favored by the emperor. The emperor gave him more rewards, and it should be normal."


    The imperial concubine sighed: "Fortunately, you are sensible, please accept it. This is my intention. If you don''t accept it, I will be angry!"


    Fu Yi smiled and said, "Thanks to the maiden, then I would be more respectful than obedient."


    The noble concubine bent her eyes, stretched out her hand and picked up the sesame cloud cake in the food box and fed it into her mouth. She only felt it was sweet, soft and glutinous, and it was extremely delicious. She tilted her head slightly, and suddenly her eyes fell on the red plum that Fu Yi had folded just now. Feeling in my heart.


    It is already a lonely plum, even if it is raised with clear water celadon, it will not escape the time of flower failure.

 Chapter 44： Toast each other and wish Pengcheng,

    When Juesheng Yanliu was full of the imperial capital, the Ministry of Rites selected auspicious dates and announced to the world: the fifth prince was named king, and he was given the title of Su, and the seventh prince was named the king and given the title of virtuous.


    Seven days later, the wise king Fu Ji set up a banquet in the palace of the prince, and all officials came to congratulate him.


    Mu Zhiming went with his father to congratulate him. The carriage had not yet reached the Wangye''s mansion, and it could no longer go an inch farther. All the streets were full of red lanterns, lit up with lights, the doors were like a city, and the guests were like clouds.


    Wen Heyin, who was following Mu Zhiming, was speechless: "What a big fight."


    Mu Zhiming said: "Everyone knows that His Royal Highness King Xian has been favored by the emperor since childhood, and it is not surprising that the place is full of high friends.


    Although there were many carriages and horses outside the palace, the house was in good order. As soon as Yan Guo¡¯s carriage arrived at the gate of the mansion, a servant immediately stepped forward to invite Mu Boren and Mu Zhiming to enter the mansion, and Wen Heyin, as a guard, could only Go to the side courtyard to wait, can not follow to the main hall.


    Passing through the elegant and winding corridors, I saw lush green trees, flowing pills in flying pavilions, and strange flowers and stones. Finally, Mu Boren and Mu Zhiming met Fu Ji''an on the second floor of the banquet attic of the mansion.


    The little prince is no longer the little baby who was dragged by Mu Zhiming''s ears and still shouting if I can sleep a little longer. Today, he is full of high-spirited spirit, and the dragon''s brain is full of fragrance. Everyone in the world calls him Tianshanglang. "Yan Guogong! You are here!" Seeing the Mu family father and son, the little prince immediately smiled. "His Royal Highness Xian Wang." Mu Boren saluted and sincerely congratulated after the greeting.


    Fu Ji''an was courteous and responded with every sentence, and then called his servants to lead Mu Boren to sit down at the main table of the banquet, and told him not to be neglected.


    As soon as Mu Boren left, Mu Zhiming and Fu Ji''an were no longer bound by etiquette, and the little prince happily stepped forward and gave Mu Zhiming a hug: "Brother Mu, long time no see! You are willing to come back from the frontier."


    "You are His Royal Highness King Xian now, so it''s inappropriate to call me Brother Mu again?" Mu Zhiming pretended to be serious. "Okay, okay, then I''ll call you a salute. Lord Shilang, is this the head office?" Fu Ji''an teased.


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and laughed.


    After a joke, Mu Zhiming thought of one of the purposes of this trip; reminding Fu Ji to protect the villain. In the previous life, after Fu Ji''an was named King Xian, the emperor ordered him to deal with the flood disaster in Qiongzhou in order to help him become famous.


    After receiving the order, Fu Ji''an went to Qiongzhou in person. In order to save the people from suffering and hard work, he was conscientious and conscientious. Who would have thought that when he returned to Beijing to return to the command, someone had bribed his subordinates to tamper with the expenditure ledger, and was found out by the Ministry of Personnel. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s trust in Fu Ji''an , sent someone to Qiongzhou to investigate carefully, then the crime of embezzlement was about to fall on his head.


    Mu Zhiming said: "I have something to tell you, can you spare some time for me?"


    Seeing his serious appearance, Fu Ji''an knew that there was something very important, so he immediately invited Mu Zhiming to enter the quiet tea room of the cabinet and backed away.


    The two sat face to face, Mu Zhiming opened his mouth and asked bluntly, "Did the emperor send you to Qiongzhou for disaster relief?"


    Fu Ji''an was surprised and said with a smile: "Brother Mu, how did you know that? The father and emperor only talked to me about this this morning, and everything is still undecided!"


    "The emperor valued you so much, and he would definitely send you to disaster relief. Since ancient times, disaster relief has been used to support corrupt officials, so you must see the money, accounts, expenditures, etc.! Furthermore, the people in the court are complicated and undercurrents are surging, so you have to keep your eyes open. , pay more attention to the villains around me who are plotting evil." Mu Zhiming said bitterly. "Thank you Brother Mu for your kind words, keep it in mind, I will review the ledger carefully, and don''t give others the opportunity to take advantage of it." Fu Ji''an smiled, "But it''s really strange, is there such a coincidence in the world? Brother Mu, what you said, Someone said the exact same thing to me today"


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled: "Who?"


    Fu Ji''an smiled and said, "Brother Wu Huang, he also reminded me to pay attention to the money account for disaster relief. He also said that we should be careful and watch out for accompanying officials."


    Mu Zhiming was instantly stunned, and a thought emerged in his heart, because it was so terrifying that the blood in his whole body coagulated, like a thorn in the back.


    Could it be that Fu Yi was really reborn?


    "Brother Mu, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing his face suddenly pale, Fu Ji''an asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    "...It''s okay." Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, suppressed the horror in his heart, looked at Fu Ji''an with a complicated expression, and said after thinking, "Jian, you have been favored by the emperor since you were young, and you have a concubine who is dedicated to protecting you. You are innocent and ignorant of world affairs, but the human heart is complicated, and the tricks are so treacherous, you must pay more attention, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable!"


    Fu Ji''an sighed: "Brother Mu, I actually understand what you said."


    Recalling the dusty past, his eyes dimmed, and his hands clenched his fists: "On the cold winter day when I was six years old, I have already seen the sinister heart, and I will never forget that scene."


    Mu Zhiming said softly, "You are six years old, Bitter Winter Yuanri..., what you said was about falling into the water?"


    "Yes!" Fu Ji''an raised his head, "It''s exactly what happened to Brother Wuhuang who fell into Qinxin Lake!"


    Mu Zhiming had only heard a little about what happened in that year. He heard that the emperor held a wedding banquet in the imperial garden on the first day of the Spring Festival. At that time, the princes were all young, laughing and playing by the Qinxin Lake. Who knew that the fifth prince, Fu Yi, accidentally fell into the water. , it was the imperial concubine who recklessly jumped into the icy lake and rescued him.


    Later, Fu Yi became seriously ill and had a high fever. Wu Jieyu''s medical treatment and medicine were all treated indifferently. Later, the noble concubine took their mother and son to Fengyi Palace and took care of them carefully before pulling Fu Yi back from the gate of hell.


    Mentioning this matter, Fu Ji''an clapped the table angrily: "I saw it at the time! Brother Wu Huanggen. It wasn''t accidental falling into the water, it was Prince Fu Qi who pushed him into the water!"


    One word shook the world, tearing apart the humble hypocrisy of the brothers, and spreading the blood of the sinister people.


    "And on that day, the guards were all there, and when they saw someone falling into the water, they only shouted at the lake and didn''t go to rescue. If it wasn''t for my mother and concubine''s ability to swim, Wu Huangxiong would have been long ago..." Fu Ji''an became sick. He frowned, "I also know that Fu Qi originally wanted to push me into the water that day! He just accidentally pushed the wrong person!"


    "Later, the emperor clearly noticed the clue, but he didn''t want to go into it, so I buried this matter deeply in my heart and didn''t mention it again." Actually, I know everything."


    Mu Zhiming looked at Fu Ji''an, and then realized that he underestimated His Royal Highness King Xian. For Fu Ji''an, the emperor''s favor has always been not only a blessing, but also a series of iron hoops and pressures. Since ancient times, the emperor''s family has been ruthless. In the deep palace, openly and secretly, how many pairs of eyes are staring at him and the noble concubine. Be careful like a mirror, the fire of jealousy can burn them to the bone!


    Having said that, I don''t dare to delve into it any more. The two of them use honor instead of wine and toast each other.

 Chapter 45： Please return to Beijing to recover from the injury

    The banquet in the prince''s mansion was so lively that the banquet ended before the curfew. In the side courtyard, Wen Heyin was sitting in the porch so sleepy that he was yawning. A servant came and led him to the backyard to wait in front of the carriage of Yan Kingdom.


    Wen Heyin had to wait again when she saw it, so she leaned beside the carriage boredly, took out an oiled paper bag from her arms, opened it and took the sweet-scented osmanthus cake inside to eat. Yin Xunsheng looked around and saw a small, burlap-clad boy standing next to the carriage in front of him. He was staring straight at the cake in Wen Heyin''s hand, as if he was starving.


    After being discovered, the boy quickly retracted his gaze, shrank his shoulders and stared at the ground.


    Wen Heyin walked over generously and handed him the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand: "Want to eat it? Here, here it is for you."


    "Ah, ah,..." The boy was frightened and took a step back. "Eat it." Wen Heyin dipped the cake in her hand, "You''re welcome."


    "Really, is it really okay to eat?" The boy swallowed. "Okay." Wen Heyin shoved the cake into the boy''s hands, the boy thanked him repeatedly, and devoured the cake. When he raised his hand, his slender wrist showed bruises and scars. "Huh?" Wen Heyin saw it and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with the injury on your hand?"


    "what."


    The teenager swallowed the cake, tugged at his sleeve, and said embarrassedly, "Yes. I made a mistake, my young master beat it up."


    "How could your young master beat you?!" Wen Heyin was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the young man was more surprised than him: "We are slaves, and our bones are contemptuous. If we have children, we will naturally have to fight twice to vent our anger."


    Wen Heyin muttered, "What is this called?"


    The young boy said weakly: "Isn''t it all like this? We are not free agents, but we are just a dog beside the master. When they look at us, they all look down on us, and they all think that we are just Just a bastard."


    Wen Heyin:  ¡­


    When he was talking, the young man suddenly pushed him with a panicked expression: "Go away, my young master.


    Wen Heyin had no choice but to go back to the carriage of the State of Yan. He folded his arms and looked at the place. He saw a graceful and luxurious, about nineteen-year-old boy walking to the side of the boy who lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head. The boy was busy squatting. After coming down, the young man stepped on the boy''s knees and got on the carriage, and then the carriage swayed to the outside of the mansion.


    Wen Heyin saw something in her sharp eyes, took a few steps forward, and picked up a gold-patterned money bag on the ground¡ªthe one that fell from the boy just now.


    Without hesitation, he trotted to the carriage to stop him, startled the groom, and yelled at him, "What are you doing? Don''t die?"


    "Your master''s purse has fallen." Wen Heyin said loudly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hearing this, the curtain of the small window of the carriage was lifted, revealing a half-faced face: "Come here."


    Wen Heyin stood still, and the servant next to him hurriedly shouted, "Do you hear me? Our young master called you over!"


    "Oh." Wen Heyin walked to the carriage and handed over the purse, "You dropped the purse."


    The son didn''t answer, looked at Wen Heyin, and asked arrogantly, "Whose servant are you?"


    Wen Heyin said, "What a prince of the State of Yan."


    That young man''s eyes moved slightly, and his expression changed immediately. After all, the glory of the Duke of Yan is not something that can be achieved by just wanting to climb it. Great thing?


    The young master was so excited, he reached out and took the money bag, opened it and took out a piece of gold and handed it to Wen Heyin: "To reward you, if your master asks where the gold came from, you will say that it is the son of the Yuan family. , Yuan rewarded the Virtue Award, your master must know that my uncle is the head of the Biqi Si, he is the emperor. The confidant of the emperor, the big red man by the emperor''s side!"


    Wen Heyin''s heart didn''t fluctuate: "Oh"


    "Remember to tell your master that I will reward you with gold." After Yuan Baode emphasized, he put down his veil and the carriage went out of the mansion again.


    After Wen Heyin collected the gold, she turned her head and put Yuan Baode''s words behind her. Instead, the word "low slave" said by the young man was still in his ears.


    He went back to the carriage gloomily, and found Mu Zhiming standing there, looking at the sound of Heyin, Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Where did you go?"


    "Return the things." Wen Heyin said.


    "Come." Mu Zhiming dragged Wen Heyin into the carriage, took out two things wrapped in clean silk handkerchiefs from his sleeves with a smile, he opened one of them and handed it to Wen Heyin, "Look, I''ll give You brought something good."


    Wen Heyin took a closer look: "This is... crab cake?"


    It is rumored that it is made from the crab paste of the Chengyang Lake hairy crabs in the golden autumn and October.


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming said with a wanton smile, "I stole two pieces from the banquet, one for you and one for Sister Caiwei."


    Wen Heyin looked at Mu Zhiming''s smile like the bright moon and the breeze, and suddenly said, "Young master, you are so kind to me."


    Mu Zhiming was confused as to why Wen Heyin said these words, suddenly rolled his eyes, and said sternly, "I don''t like you."


    Wen Heyin:  ¡­


    Mu Zhiming smirked, imitating Wen Heyin''s tone: "Hey, it''s really annoying to have outstanding temperament. I can understand if you like me, but this kind of thing is about mutual affection."


    Wen Heyin: "...Young master, you hold grudges, how long has it been?"


    Mu Zhiming laughed heartily: "It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    When the snow and ice melted and the spring began, the sage king Fu Ji''an visited Qiongzhou for disaster relief, and his reputation was unparalleled, even the Prince of the East Palace, Fu Qi.


    In June from spring to summer, the war between the northeast and Gouji was only settled for more than half a year. The Xirong tribe in the northwest attacked again. Gu Heyan led the Rongyan army from the northeast to the northwest to fight the barbarians. Not even half an inch of their iron cavalry could step into the territory of the Great Jin.


    The war was stalemate for a year. Due to the difficulty of supplying food and grass in winter, the Xirong people no longer stubbornly resisted, and huddled back outside the fortress with the remnants of defeated soldiers.


    In the warm spring of another year, a document was passed from the frontier to the imperial palace in the capital.


    The sixteen generals of Rongyan asked for their orders collectively. Due to the snowstorm outside the Great Wall, the coach Gu Heyan''s physical pain was difficult to heal, and he begged the emperor to call Gu Heyan back to Beijing to recuperate.

 Chapter 46： Never thought it was him

    In the world of life, the white horses have passed the gap. In May this year, when the apricot flowers were drizzling, Mu Zhiming was in his twenties.


    It was also this year that Cai Wei accidentally bumped into the Qingshiban alley, into the arms of the scholar in Tsing Yi, and into her own destiny.


    In this year, the war outside the Great Wall was over. Gu Heyan''s right arm was poisoned by an arrow, and the injury did not heal for several months. All the soldiers of the Rongyan Army advised him to take good care of his wounds. The six generals simply wrote to the emperor, begging for the imperial decree, and taking the mandate of heaven to oppress Gu Heyan.


    The emperor heard: This is worth it, hurry up and come back to me!


    The soldiers received the imperial decree, hurriedly stuffed their coach into the carriage, and sent him back to the capital overnight.


    On June 15th, in the middle of the night, when the magpies were tired and perched, the sparse stars reflected on the Zhu households. Due to the curfew, the huge capital was quiet and silent. A carriage escorted by dozens of people dressed in black armor and escorted the soil into the city, no one was there. Dare to stop.


    The carriage stopped in front of Gu''s house, and the young soldier stepped forward and lifted the curtain: "General, we are here."


    A young man in a tea-white brocade clothes leaned out. His brows were bright and handsome, but his face was tired and his lips were pale. In his arms, seeing that he was unable to exert his strength, You Jiang Tu stepped forward to help him get off the carriage, but Gu Heyan shook his head and refused.


    Gu Heyan stood in front of the gate of Gu Mansion, looked up at the vermilion plaque, and sighed with emotion: It has been five years since I left home, I am familiar with everything, but also unfamiliar with everything.


    Aunt Liang''s family knew that Gu Heyan went home today and was waiting in front of the hall early. After meeting him, they saluted and called the young master. The eyes of several people were all red, and they were speechless. The accompanying Rongyan military doctor Xia Xia Wu came forward: "General, the journey is hard work. After it''s getting late, I''ll change the medicine for your injury, so you should rest quickly."


    When Aunt Liang heard it, she knew that it was not the time for the sad spring and autumn, and she hurriedly said, "Young master, your wing has been tidied up, go and rest."


    Gu Heyan entrusted Aunt Liang to settle the Rongyan army soldiers who were accompanying him, but said nothing to Xia Xia: "Let''s go, go to the wing room to change the medicine."


    "Girl, could you please bring a basin of hot water?" Xia Tian Wu handed over to Juanniang, who hurriedly nodded and did as she did.


    She quickly went and brought a basin of hot water to Gu Heyan''s wing. After placing the basin on the wooden frame, Juanniang raised her head and immediately covered her mouth with her hand.


    Gu Heyan was sitting beside the bed to change his dressings. Half of his clothes were unbuttoned, his right arm was exposed, the forearm to the elbow was bloody, and the festering wound looked extremely painful. Juanniang was so distressed that her eyes were red, and she sighed.


    "Niang Juan, go and rest." Gu Heyan raised his eyes and said softly, "You don''t have to wait here."


    Juanniang nodded, got up and exited the wing.


    Xia Xia Wu also retired after applying the medicine for Gu Heyan. Gu Heyan put on his middle clothes and lay on the bed and closed his eyes. The young and familiar residence is reassuring. There are many young generals who have experienced wind and frost outside and have not slept for many years. Will fall asleep.


    In the dream, it was still outside the fortress where the yellow sand filled the sky. He saw himself wearing silver armor and charging into the battle, his red horse jumped up, and the dark arrows of the Yi people roared towards him. Everything in the world was so slow, every minute and every second. He could see clearly.


    Even his own thoughts and thoughts are so clear and unavoidable.


    In fact, he could dodge the dark arrow.


    He had been shot by a poisoned arrow in his previous life, so he was prepared for this life.


    But at that moment, Gu Heyan was stunned.


    Just because he thought of returning to Beijing after he was injured in his previous life, Mu Zhiming once came to visit him once.


    What if Mu Zhiming didn''t come here if he didn''t get hurt in this life?


    In a single thought, the boat was done, the poisonous arrow pierced his arm, the red sleeves were stained with blood, and the pain made Gu Heyan tremble all over.


    When Gu Heyan woke up from the dream, the sky was bright.


    The paralyzing effect of the herbal medicine has passed, and the wound hurts badly, but Gu Heyan is used to the pain after so long.


    The birds were chirping outside the window, and the sun was shining brightly. Gu Heyan felt like he was in a dream without hearing the sound of the fighting and the horn. He opened his eyes and felt the tranquility. Then he braced his wounded body to get up. He knew that he would not be free today. In the capital, there are still a lot of people and sophistication waiting for him to deal with.


    At this moment, two people''s voices came from outside the door. In fact, they were not speaking loudly, but Gu Heyan was a martial artist with six senses, so he caught the words into his ears.


    "Sir, our young master doesn''t seem to be awake yet."


    It was Aunt Liang who was talking.


    However, the other person was something Gu Heyan never thought of.


    Well, he was tired from driving and driving, so it would be better to sleep a little longer.


    The sound of longing and thinking made Gu Heyan sit up from the bed abruptly, so it affected the injury, causing him to frown suddenly.


    But Gu Heyan had no intention of managing the injury at all. He stared at the door in shock, as if he wanted to penetrate the carved wooden door with his eyes and see what was going on outside.


    Mu Zhiming? How could it be him?

 Chapter 47： Do you know what resting means?

    Gu Heyan clearly remembered that in his previous life, Mu Zhiming came to visit him with the sage king Fu Ji''an on June 21, not today.


    But that voice made him dream, how could Gu Heyan hear it wrong?


    Outside the door, the two were still talking softly.


    Mu Zhiming: "Since he hasn''t woken up yet, so I don''t want to disturb him, so I''ll leave first. Gu Heyan abruptly lifted the quilt off his body and prepared to get out of bed."


    Mu Zhiming: "I''ll see him tomorrow."


    Gu Heyan stopped moving and sat back on the bed silently. superior.


    Aunt Liang said, "When the young master wakes up, shall I ask Zhong Cheng to go to the mansion of Yan Kingdom and tell you?" No need. "Mu Zhiming and Aunt Liang walked to the courtyard while talking, "You have a lot of things to do these days, so don''t take me into consideration"


    After that, Gu Heyan couldn''t hear clearly. He sat on the bed in a daze, wondering if he was still in a dream.


    However, listening to the tone of Mu Zhiming and Aunt Liang''s speech is really kind, I feel that the two are familiar with each other.


    It turned out that when they parted in the suburbs five years ago, Mu Zhiming said that taking care of Aunt Liang''s family for him was not an empty phrase.


    At this time, Mu Zhiming and Aunt Liang walked to the courtyard, where the sycamore trees in the corner were lush and lush, catching the clear light and leaving the trees sprouting.


    Mu Zhiming said: "The Rongyan army who came to Beijing with General Gu has more than 20 generals and must take good care of them. I will call a few cooks and servants from Mu''s residence to help you."


    Aunt Liang said gratefully, "Thank you, Young Master Mu, without you, the three of us really don''t know what to do."


    Mu Zhiming said: "General Gu is too frugal, and he has not thought about adding servants for many years. By the way, now General Gu has made great contributions to the country, has a great reputation, and is highly appreciated by the emperor. You have to pay more attention to him."


    Aunt Liang sighed: "We can''t wait to worry more about the young master, but how can we understand this kind of officialdom!"


    Mu Zhiming said: "Actually, it''s not difficult. If someone invites a banquet or wants to visit General Gu, you should say that General Gu has not recovered from his injury and needs to rest in peace and cannot see guests. If it''s just a gift, then accept it and keep the gift list. When I come, I will help you count and give them a gift."


    Aunt Liang said: "You have been bothered. When the young master wakes up, I will tell him that you are helping you these days."


    "No no no." Mu Zhiming waved his hand quickly, "Don''t tell him, you just say that the three of you are busy."


    Aunt Liang puzzled: "Why?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "I''m just an outsider to him, so it''s not reasonable to meddle in his house''s affairs, not to mention that we are not close friends, and we haven''t seen each other for more than two years. It''s really unfamiliar, and I''m afraid that he will be unhappy when he does such a surrogate thing."


    Aunt Liang hurriedly said, "Young Master, our young master is not such a petty person."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "I know, but the people of the court officials are really complicated. The prince, the wise king, and the king of Su are beginning to compete. He holds military power and a high-ranking official. As a relative, I am close to King Xian, and I don''t want him to think that I am courting him because of partisan disputes. Besides, I didn''t bother too much. He has guarded the people of the mountains and rivers for so many years, and it is not easy to return to Beijing. Self-cultivation, I can share one or two worries for him, which is also my blessing."


    Aunt Liang sighed: "Hey, there are many entanglements in the world, and you people with delicate minds think more. Then I listen to Young Master Mu and won''t tell the young master."


    Mu Zhiming nodded and asked again, "By the way, how is his injury? Is it serious?"


    Aunt Liang said sadly: "I didn''t see it, but I heard Juan''er say that the injury was so bad that she didn''t dare to look directly at the wound!"


    Mu Zhiming''s heart tightened, and he throbbed uncontrollably.


    When the two were facing each other and sighing for a long time, Juanniang walked over quickly: "The palace has sent an imperial physician to see the young master''s injuries."


    Mu Zhi knew that this imperial doctor was ordered by the emperor, and he knew that he, an outsider, would not be seen here, so he said goodbye to Aunt Liang and Juanniang, and left from the backyard.


    The next day, Gu Mansion, a simple courtyard, sent congratulatory gifts. There is an endless stream of people, which adds to the noise in front of the usually quiet courtyard.


    Aunt Liang originally wanted to follow Mu Zhiming''s words and make plans after receiving the gift and leaving the gift list, but Gu Heyan had already ordered that all the gift-givers were blocked by the soldiers of the Rongyan Army, and even the threshold could not be entered. But one day, the argument that General Gu was unfriendly and rejected people thousands of miles away has spread all over the capital.


    The cold and ruthless Jagged General Gu, who was known to the world, has been absent-minded since he woke up this morning. From time to time, he walked to the courtyard to look outside the door, and asked Aunt Liang if there was any tea and cakes in the house. Aunt Liang thought he wanted to eat it. Carrying it to his wing, he kept his wounded right arm bent and put it back here and there, so that Xia Xia was in no hurry, and circled around him: "General, do you know what the word "resting" means?"


    In the middle of the corner, Wen Zhongcheng knocked on the door of Gu Heyan''s wing: "Master, a young master is visiting you, I will welcome him into the main hall."


    Gu Heyan immediately walked out of the wing and hurried to the main hall.


    A young man in a crimson military robe and official uniform and black soap boots stood in the middle of the hall and turned his head when he heard the footsteps.


    Pei Hantang smiled and stepped forward: "Yuyi, long time no see! It''s a good time to meet our old friends after five years of separation!"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang was shocked: "...My dear, I didn''t expect you to rush over to give a warm welcome, but there''s no need to show such a disappointed expression!?"

 Chapter 48： do you have a sweetheart

    Pei Hantang practiced martial arts in the Gu Mansion for many years at a young age. He and Gu Heyan are close friends, relatives and friends. Naturally, he knows Gu Heyan''s thoughts better than others. : "Wait, have a guest?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer: "Well, there are guests."


    Pei Hantang put his thumb and index finger on his chin, asked himself and answered with a smile, "Looks like an incredible guest, sweetheart? No! No! Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Heyan said to Wen Zhongcheng at the entrance of the main hall, "See off the guest."


    Pei Hantang: "Hey! You have no conscience. I haven''t seen each other for five years. It''s too much to treat you like this."


    Juanniang brought tea, poured tea for them, and said with a smile, "Young Master Pei, you liked to tease our young master when you were young, why are you still like this now?"


    "How dare I tease him." Pei Hantang sat down on the chair carelessly, picked up his tea, and smiled, "He is now the commander of the Rongyan Army, a general, and a first-rank official. I''m just a little Jingzhao Shao. Yin, if you are teasing him, his iron cavalry brothers who are like wolves and tigers can''t take my head?"


    Juanniang covered her lips and smiled: "Young Master Pei, look at what you said, how many fights, fights and hurts people, eradicates **** and evils are all handled by you. The order and tranquility of this capital depends entirely on Beijing. Where''s Zhaofu?"


    Pei Hantang said: "It''s fine if you don''t mention it, but I''m worried when you mention it. A few days ago, there was a thief in Dongfang, and that thief was very light-handed, so he couldn''t catch him no matter what. Yuyi, do you have any good brothers? I use it?"


    Gu Heyan thought for a while, then shook his head: "No."


    "Hey.". Pei Hantang was worried.


    Juanniang finished pouring tea for the two of them, got up and left, and Pei Hantang continued to talk: "If your hand is not injured, I will drag you to help me catch the snitch. By the way, how is your injury?"


    Gu Heyan said, "It''s fine."


    Pei Hantang saw that his right arm was curled in his arms, and he knew that "it''s okay" didn''t mean that, but he also knew that Gu Heyan wasn''t someone who needed comfort, he just said, "This capital is now very different from what it was five years ago. It¡¯s the same, there are undercurrents everywhere, although my official reputation is far less than yours, but at least I have more acquaintances than you, if you need help on weekdays, even if you talk to me.¡±


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Thank you."


    "Say thank you and go out." Pei Hantang said with a smile, "No matter what, I can be regarded as the big brother you have worshipped. Hey, don''t be shy, this is something that Uncle Gu Miao nodded in agreement."


    Gu Heyan: ¡­


    At this moment, Wen Zhongcheng walked in quickly, saluted the two of them, walked up to Gu Heyan and said softly, "Young Master, Young Master Mu is visiting, can you see?"


    Gu Heyan clenched the handle of the chair tightly, and didn''t stand up abruptly. He paused for a few seconds before saying, "Well, invite him to the main hall. By the way, let Juanniang prepare the snacks and bring them here."


    Wen Zhongcheng nodded and went.


    Pei Hantang wondered, "Young Master Mu? Which Young Master Mu, shouldn''t he be the servant of the Ministry of Rites or the son of Duke Yan? Wait, I''ve been sitting here for a long time for dim sum, why haven''t I eaten it?"


    Gu Heyan said, "You don''t like it."


    "Okay, I''ll treat you as the one who doesn''t show any respect for me." Pei Hantang comforted himself, "You haven''t answered my previous question yet, this Young Master Mu, isn''t it really Mu Zhiming, the Prince of Yan, right?"


    "What?" Pei Hantang was surprised, "Is it really him? What is he doing with you? You and he are not the same."


    Gu Heyan: "Why did you say this?"


    Pei Hantang said: "It''s not about his character. He is smart and friendly to others, and he has never been arrogant. It is indeed worthy of deep friendship, but now he is a person in muddy waters."


    Gu Heyan frowned, "Muddy water?"


    "Yeah." Pei Hantang patted her thigh," I heard it when I came, saying that after you return to Beijing, no one will accept gifts, and you don''t plan to make friends with others. Don''t you want to be wise and keep your ears clean?"


    Gu Heyan said, "Yes."


    In fact, Gu Heyan knew better than anyone that his military power was too heavy, his reputation was too heavy, and since ancient times, he had not been able to die easily. Although the emperor of the dynasty never hated him, he could not avoid it.


    "That''s not it." Pei Hantang said, "You don''t know that Yan Guo is the elder brother of the imperial concubine of Mu Zhiming''s aristocratic family. The king''s man, you are on good terms with him, aren''t you afraid of being targeted by the prince?"


    "He? High and powerful?" Gu Heyan frowned. "Of course he''s not as good as you, but he''s now a candidate for the Minister of Rites." Pei Hantang said, "You don''t know if you''re not in the capital. He''s a man who has a lot of heart in the city. He has been taking power over the past few years and is regarded as a thorn in the side by many. When I came to visit you this time, didn''t I come to see the military power in your hands?"


    Gu Heyan was even more puzzled when he heard these remarks.


    He remembered that when he returned to Beijing in the last life, the party dispute between the prince and Xian Wang was in full swing. Today, the emperor is extremely partial to Xian Wang, but the etiquette is like destiny. Fu Qi, as the eldest son of the queen, was born as the prince.


    In order to avoid party disputes, Mu Zhiming simply resigned from office, stayed away from temples, and became a wealthy idler.


    At that time, Mu Zhiming was a carefree young man who liked to study the ingenious techniques of institutions, explore strange people and strange things, ride horses and rivers and lakes, and live a happy life.


    Now, the Mu Zhiming in Pei Hantang''s mouth is far from the Mu Zhiming he knew in his previous life.


    Gu Heyan suddenly thought of something.


    Mu Zhiming was also reborn.


    Could it be... what happened after his death in his previous life, so Mu Zhiming had this earth-shaking change in this life?


    In his previous life, Gu Heyan died in the battle against the Gouji tribe at a young age. Before his corpse, he heard about the fact that the saint was seriously ill and that the prince was in custody of the country. I didn''t understand, so I didn''t think much about it. I just felt that behind King Xian, there were family powers such as the concubine, the imperial concubine, and Duke Yan, as well as the favor and praise of important ministers in the court. Just the rest of your life.


    And Mu Zhiming didn''t ask right or wrong for a long time, and he was alone, and he would not be affected. What''s more, he and King Su... should have been together forever... Even if Mu Zhiming is implicated, will Fu Yi not protect him?


    But why does Mu Zhiming take such great pains to take power in this world?


    Could it be... for the sake of Su Wang Fu Yi?


    "What are you thinking? The soul is gone."


    Pei Hantang''s voice interrupted Gu Heyan''s thoughts. Come footsteps.


    Gu Heyan looked up and saw that the clear light wears through the day, the good times are good, and the old man is dressed in white, better than snow, with a jade crown of blue silk. In this world, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are flowing, but he can''t match his smiling eyebrows.

 Chapter 49： You call him by his name

    "Brother Gu." Mu Zhiming smiled and stepped forward to bow and salute," I said goodbye outside the frontier, and I haven''t seen each other for two years. When I came here, I heard that Brother Gu would refuse no matter who sent gifts. The visit, fortunately, Brother Gu was generous and didn''t let me be closed."


    Gu Heyan said lightly, "Sit down."


    After Mu Zhiming thanked him and sat down, his eyes fell on the person he noticed when he entered the main hall. His eyes collided with Pei Hantang''s scrutinizing eyes, Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "I have seen Master Pei, but I didn''t expect Master Pei to be here today. Here, I wonder if I have disturbed the two of you to greet each other?"


    "Of course not." Pei Hantang hurriedly returned the gift, "But since Mr. Mu has something to do with Yuyi, I''ll leave first and come back another day."


    Hearing Pei Hantang''s words, Mu Zhiming''s brows trembled imperceptibly. He actually called Gu Heyan by his first name?


    Call him "Yu Yi" so naturally and affectionately?


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look at Gu Heyan, seeing that he looked as usual, he didn''t care about Pei Hantang''s address, it seemed that the two had a very close relationship. "Yuyi, I''m leaving, you can send me off." Pei Hantang stood up, straightened his sleeves and gave Gu Heyan a wink.


    Gu Heyan couldn''t understand his wink, but Pei Hantang was going to leave, so he would naturally send it, so he stood up and said to Mu Zhiming, "Wait a minute."


    Then send Pei Hantang out of the hall.


    When he was walking to no one, Pei Hantang said to Gu Heyan, "I don''t know why this prince of the Yan Kingdom came here, and I won''t say more. You keep some snacks for yourself, and I will come to see you in a few days."


    "Well, walk slowly." Gu Heyan said.


    Pei Hantang clasped his fists and left, walked to the gate of the courtyard, and suddenly saw a young man in an indigo guard uniform with his arms folded, leaning against the corner of Shumeng and yawning.


    Pei Hantang glanced at him, retracted his gaze and thought for a long time, but couldn''t help turning his head to look at him again, feeling familiar but not knowing where he had seen it before. go....


    At this time, in the main hall, when Mu Zhiming was sitting and waiting by himself, Juanniang brought snacks, Mu Zhiming smiled and thanked him, and suddenly asked softly: "Juanniang, what is the relationship between General Gu and Lord Pei?"


    Juanniang replied: "My young master and Pei young master are young friends, friends of Jin Lan."


    "Jin Lanzhi..." Mu Zhiming repeated softly, his eyes full of envy, "To be able to form a friendship with General Gu of Jin Lan."


    Juanniang said: "You know the temperament of my young master. He is not happy and angry, and always makes people feel that it is difficult to get close to him. When others see him like this, they will stay away from him. Fortunately, young master Pei has a big heart and never looks at people''s faces. Young master, lead him to play and dig into the crowd, but fortunately, Young Master met Young Master Pei, otherwise he would have less fun when he was young."


    Mu Zhiming''s face. With a smile, he listened quietly, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. He was careful: "So, speaking of which, General Gu looks cold, but he actually likes the lively scenery?"


    "Young master was only how old at that time, and all children have the heart to have fun. As for now..." Juan Niang thought about it, "I don''t know now, but Mu Gongzi, you can visit my young master more when you have free time. The frontier military is busy, and he should be very uncomfortable when he returns to Beijing and suddenly relaxes."


    Mu Zhiming nodded thoughtfully.


    Juanniang put away the cakes and retired, and Gu Heyan also returned to the main hall.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes fell on his curved right arm, and he said worriedly, "General Gu, your injury."


    "It''s fine." Gu Heyan said, "It will be good to keep it for a few days."


    "How many days?" Mu Zhiming said helplessly," said to the general, I went to the Imperial Physician''s Office yesterday, and I heard from the imperial physician who had seen your injuries that you were poisoned by Gouji, and Da Jin couldn''t find the medicine. And if there is no antidote, it will take a few months of rest to get better."


    Gu Heyan didn''t expect Mu Zhiming to be so aware of his injury, he was slightly startled and said "um", and stopped talking about the injury: "Why did you come here when you were looking for me today?"


    "Why?" Mu Zhiming was stunned by such a question, and repeated the question in confusion.


    Gu Heyan asked calmly, "Are you here for King Xian or for King Su?"


    Mu Zhiming:  ¡­


    Hearing the question, Mu Zhiming''s eyes darkened. He was speechless and silent. After a while, he looked at Gu Heyan with a wry smile: "I never thought that the general would live in the frontier for a long time, and he would have heard about the party dispute in the capital."


    He never thought that, in Gu Heyan''s eyes, he was such a person who was chaotic.


    "So the general thinks that I am here today because the general has military power in his hands?" Mu Zhiming asked rhetorically.


    Gu Heyan frowned.


    The reason why he asked that was actually to understand why Mu Zhiming wanted to get into the muddy waters of party disputes in his life, isn''t it good to be a rich boy without any worries?


    But Mu Zhiming''s answer made him even more confused.


    If it wasn''t for King Xian or King Su, why did Mu Zhiming seek him?


    The two were silent with different thoughts, and suddenly someone rushed in from the door, startling both of them in the hall.


    Wen Heyin grabbed Mu Zhiming''s arm and said, "Young master, it''s not good! Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! I''ve hit an evil spirit!!!"


    Pei Hantang smiled and strode out from the outside: "Little thing, who do you call evil?"

 Chapter 50： This little mouth is loud

    In Wen Heyin''s "it''s not me" and Pei Hantang''s "it''s you", the confused Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan finally understood the cause and effect.


    The sin originated from five years ago, when Wen Heyin was caught and chased by guards outside during the curfew, and the pure heart and few desires that almost kicked Pei Hantang''s crotch.


    Mu Zhiming:  ¡­


    He also remembered. "Master Mu, is he your bodyguard?" Pei Hantang asked with a smile, as if he had caught something interesting. "Exactly." Mu Zhiming nodded. "Okay, then I won''t be polite to Mr. Mu. Although he is your bodyguard, I have laws and I wander outside during curfew hours, but I will be imprisoned for a day. As a servant of the Ministry of Rites, Mr. Mu should be familiar. Remembering the law, there is no objection to this, right?" Pei Hantang kept his words reasonable, pressing him step by step.


    Wen Heyin was about to speak when Mu Zhiming patted the back of his hand twice, Wen Heyin understood and immediately shut up. "Mr. Pei." Mu Zhiming saluted with a smile, "You''re right, I''ve been promoted to Fa Senming, no matter if my status is high or low, I''m all treated the same. If you make a mistake, of course you will be punished!"


    Pei Hantang didn''t expect Mu Zhiming to talk so well, and looked at Wen Heyin with a smile: "Little thing, do you hear me? Just follow me?"


    With that said, Pei Hantang was about to step forward to catch Wen Heyin, but Mu Zhiming turned to block and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Master Pei, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    Pei Hantang''s heart skipped a beat.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Although Mu Zhiming smiled, he had some intentions of hiding a sword in the cotton." But if you did not make a mistake but you were punished, wouldn''t you be despising the laws of the court as well? Zhao Fu Shaoyin, but you can''t wrong a good person, right?"


    Pei Hantang was beaten upside down and was a little stunned: "Wronged? I didn''t wrong him."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Then does Mr. Pei have evidence? Evidence that my guard committed a curfew five years ago."


    Pei Hantang became anxious: "It''s been five years, where''s the evidence?"


    Mu Zhiming said with an "Oops", dragging a long tone and saying slowly, "There is no evidence."


    Pei Hantang said, "Although there is no evidence, I remember him!"


    "It''s been five years." Mu Zhiming asked with a smile, "Is Mr. Pei so sure that the person I met that day was my bodyguard? Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Pei Hantang''s momentum weakened: "I...then, if he didn''t make a mistake, didn''t he have a guilty conscience?"


    Mu Zhiming said, "Master Pei, my bodyguard was timid since he was a child. You rushed over so aggressively, he was afraid, how could he say he was guilty?"


    Pei Hantang:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang looked at Gu Heyan for help.


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang''s heart was miserable and miserable: Forget it, it''s better to count on Shishi to speak.


    He gritted his teeth and his heart sank: "What if I say that the person who committed the curfew that day is your bodyguard? What if I say that I am sure that I am not wrong?"


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled.


    It''s been five years since this matter, and it''s not a big mistake to commit a curfew. Why is it worth Pei Hantang''s entanglement, such a confrontation with him at the General''s Mansion, is there any secret?


    Seeing that Mu Zhiming didn''t speak, Gu Heyan looked at Pei Hantang and said, "Wen Qiong"


    "Gu Yuyi, don''t turn your elbows out, and now you''ll be the right person." Pei Hantang interrupted Gu Heyan, "I have to make it clear today!"


    Mu Zhiming:  ¡­


    Gu Heyan actually called Pei Hantang by his name!


    Mu Zhiming sneered: "Okay, Mr. Pei, how do you want to make it clear? Is there no evidence to bind people in front of me? This is the General''s Mansion. You are making such a fuss, but you really have nothing to do with General Gu."


    Mu Zhiming''s tone made him angry when he heard it.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense for a while, Pei Hantang thought for a while, then clasped his fists and said: "Don''t blame Mr. Mu, I don''t want to have a holiday with you, I just want to use this as a reason to ask for help, I don''t know you are so eloquent. Speechless."


    Mu Zhiming has always eaten soft and not hard. Seeing Pei Hantang taking a step back, his attitude eased: "Mr. Pei doesn''t have to be like this. If there is anything I can help you, feel free to say it."


    Pei Hantang turned his head to look at Wen Heyin: "Little thing, I remember that your Qinggong was good, didn''t you?"


    Wen Heyin pouted: "It must be better than you anyway."


    Pei Hantang was not annoyed, and smiled: "Okay, it''s okay to be better than me, Master Mu, that''s how it is. Recently, there was a thief in Dongcheng. The thief was very cunning, me and my brothers. The arrest failed, and I want this little brother guard to help."


    Mu Zhiming suddenly realized that he looked at Wen Heyin for advice.


    Wen Heyin said, "You don''t have to look at me. If you let me go, I will definitely go. I will listen to you."


    Pei Hantang: "Huh?"


    Mu Zhiming thought for a moment: "Master Pei, can you take a step to speak?"


    "Huh? Good." Pei Hantang was confused, and walked a few steps outside the hall with Mu Zhiming. He suddenly felt a burning gaze, and when he turned around, he found that Gu Heyan was staring closely at the two of them.


    Pei Hantang: ...


    Mu Zhiming: "Hey, I''m listening, you say." Pei Hantang turned around and looked at Mu Zhiming. "Excuse me, has there been a case of dumping of corpses near the capital recently?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Pei Hantang wondered: "Throw the corpse?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Yes, the deceased woman was disheveled and covered in welts and bruises."


    Pei Hantang looked at Mu Zhiming in surprise: "Why are you asking this?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "Forgive me for not being able to explain."


    Pei Hantang thought for a while: "If you think about it, the capital has been peaceful in recent years, and I have never encountered such a shocking case."


    "...Then..." Mu Zhiming thought for a while, "Has there been a case where a clerk or a brothel woman died in the residence of a dignitary?"


    Pei Hantang looked at Mu Zhiming in surprise, and after a long time said, "I have never heard of it."


    Mu Zhiming added: "If such a dead person appears in the future, can you please let me know, Master Pei? If Master Pei agrees, I will ask Ayin to help you catch the snitch."


    Pei Hantang touched his chin and pondered: "Well...it''s not impossible."


    "Then it''s settled." Mu Zhiming saluted.


    The two walked back to their original places, Mu Zhiming. Going forward and talking to Wen Heyin: "Ah..."


    "I see." Wen Heyin glanced at Mu Zhiming''s expression and knew what he was going to say, "Help catch the Snitch, no problem."


    "You''re refreshing now." Pei Hantang said with a smile.


    Wen Heyin raised her head: "It''s natural, after all, it''s what my young master said, go through fire and water, and die!"


    Pei Hantang muttered in his heart: This little mouth, blah blah blah, said, "Since it''s agreed, you Yinshi come to Jingzhao Mansion to find me."


    Wen Heyin: "Oh, I see."


    Pei Hantang clasped his fists and looked around: "To disturb everyone, how offended you are, talk slowly, I''m leaving."


    "I''ll take you off." Gu Heyan stood up. "It''s alright, don''t give it away, look at your injured hand, sit down, you don''t have to give it a courtesy since you gave it once just now." Pei Hantang stretched out his hand and pressed Gu Heyan''s shoulder. "I''ll send you." Gu Heyan insisted.


    Pei Hantang couldn''t beat him, so he had to let him go.


    Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan''s injured hand and hesitated, and finally just sat on the chair and watched them walk out of the hall, waiting for Gu Heyan to come back again.


    Just as Gu Heyan and Pei Hantang stepped out of the hall, Gu Heyan immediately asked, "What did Mu Zhiming tell you just now?"


    Pei Hantang was surprised: "I co-authored you to send me out, just to ask this?"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    "Brother." Pei Hantang suddenly put his hands up and down, patted Gu He''s shoulder solemnly, and asked, "Tell me honestly, do you mean something to the prince of Yan Guogong? Well? ?"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­

 Chapter 51： you like him

    Pei Hantang said "tsk tsk": "I saw it. When I was talking to him just now, your eyes were glued to him."


    Gu Heyan:...


    Pei Hantang: "Besides, with your temperament, how can you be nosy, why do you just come over and ask when he tells me something? You can just say if my guess is right, you don''t have to. Head, let me know that you can rest assured, I will never talk about this nonsense as your brother, I have to know it in my heart."


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Pei Hantang shouted, "Damn it?! You are really happy!!!"


    Gu Heyan covered his mouth.


    Pei Hantang: Mmmm


    Gu Heyan let go, and shook his hand indifferently.


    "Okay." Pei Hantang felt that he had been wandering for nine days, witnessing the great changes in the mountains, rivers and the sea, so much that he began to talk nonsense, "You are so **** good, I really didn''t expect it, just say it casually, it''s really a motherfucker. Right."


    "What did he tell you just now?" Gu Heyan asked.


    Pei Hantang took Gu Heyan''s shoulders and told Gu Heyan everything that Mu Zhiming told him. "The case of a dead body covered in whip marks and bruises?" Gu Heyan frowned, "The little sheriff''s singing and dancing girl died in the palace of a dignitary?"


    "I''m also surprised, I didn''t expect Young Master Mu to be interested in such criminals." Pei Hantang said, "And he described it in such detail, as if he was sure that this would happen. Thinking about it carefully, it''s quite evil, hiss. "Pei Hantang rubbed his arms.


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang: "Speaking of which, you like him...wrong? Hello? Don''t go, didn''t you say you''d like to send me? Gu Yuyi! Good guy, it''s ruthless, if you want to ask, turn your head and leave. ."


    When Gu Heyan returned to the main hall, Wen Heyin had already left, and Mu Zhiming sat on the Taishi chair, holding celadon tea and sipping slowly. He heard the sound, raised his head, and met Gu Heyan.


    Both of them were speechless, the conversation just now was unpleasant, and now if I want to speak again, I don''t know where to start.


    When it was silent, the military doctor Xia Tian walked in from the door and saluted: "General, the wound on your hand needs to be changed."


    Mu Zhiming heard the words and stood up: "Since the general''s injury has not healed, I can''t wait to harass and visit another day."


    Gu Heyan: "...Okay."


    The two saluted and said goodbye. Mu Zhiming left the Gu residence and got on the carriage. After a long sigh, he leaned his head by the window and opened his eyes in a daze.


    He didn''t blame Gu Heyan for questioning whether it was because of King Xian or King Su. He has been immersed in a bizarre party struggle in this life, and he can no longer break free.


    "If before..." Mu Zhiming murmured in a trance, "I''m just an idler far from the temple, can I get closer to him?"


    "Master, what are you talking to yourself?" Wen Heyin asked, "Why do you feel that you are so excited, why are you answering?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled at Wen Heyin, but did not speak.


    "Master." Wen Heyin hesitated for a moment, then said, "I always think you seem very tired."


    "Maybe I got up earlier today." Mu Zhiming pinched his brows. "No, I''m not talking about today." Wen Heyin said, "I mean two or three years."


    Mu Zhiming was startled and turned his head to look at Wen Heyin.


    Wen Heyin said: "You seem to be afraid of something all the time, and sometimes you wake up suddenly at night. Yesterday, in fact, I saw all the words you wrote after you woke up last night. , what is the battle of Baicheng, use the sword to block the axe to protect the country, he will not die in battle; what is to be framed by the gangster, let the father and mother stay away from the capital as soon as possible on the grounds of recuperation, then there will be no worries, let go Give it a try; what do you mean by the turbulent change of the imperial city that you have written over and over again?"


    Mu Zhiming said helplessly, "Didn''t I burn all those papers? Why did you see them? You can see them when you see them, but you can''t tell others."


    Wen Heyin: "Master, what the **** are you..."


    Mu Zhiming interrupted with a smile: "Don''t ask, it''s too difficult to explain."


    Wen Heyin: "...Okay."


    Mu Zhiming: "Don''t say it out."


    Wen Heyin: "Young master, don''t worry."


    The carriage ran over the bluestone slab to the front of Mu Mansion. Mu Zhiming just got off the carriage, and immediately a servant stepped forward to report: "Young master, you are back, His Royal Highness Su is looking for you. I''m willing to go, just wait in the front hall, it''s been a long time! Come and have a look!"

 Chapter 52： he just wanted to see him

    Mu Zhiming frowned when he heard the little servant''s words: "His Royal Highness Prince Su?"


    "Exactly." The little servant bent down and walked beside Mu Zhiming," the old man and his wife went to the Wanfo Temple to burn incense today. There is no master in the house. Fortunately, young master, you are back, otherwise we really don''t know what to do. .


    Mu Zhiming''s expression was calm, and he strode towards the front hall.


    Over the years, he and Fu Yi have not violated the water in the well, and only met on the birthday of the noble concubine or at some banquets. Why did Fu Yi suddenly come to visit today.


    Just under the porch of the front hall, he saw Fu Yi''s black-clothed guards standing at the door, and Mu Zhiming strode in. In the hall, in front of the Fu Lu Shouxi jade screen, Fu Yi in a black brocade robe Sitting on the Taishi chair, sipping the tea in his hand, he was calm and relaxed.


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward to bow and salute, with a distant tone: "I don''t know if His Royal Highness Su Wang''s visit today is far away to welcome you. I asked His Highness to wait for a long time, and I hope His Highness will forgive me."


    "Li Zhu." Fu Yi smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so out of touch with me. If the person waiting is you, what does it matter how long I wait?"


    Mu Zhiming twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, with a cold smile: "I never thought that I would have such a weight in His Royal Highness Su''s heart."


    Fu Yi shook his head helplessly: "It''s always been there, but you never believe it. Mu Zhiming asked:" Dare to ask His Royal Highness King Su for any advice? Your Highness''s time is so precious, wasted half a day just to gossip with me? "


    Fu Yi asked with a smile, "What if I nodded and said yes? What if I said I came to Mu Mansion just to see you?"


    Mu Zhiming:


    Fu Yi suddenly stood up, stared at Mu Zhiming''s eyes, walked up to him step by step, reached out and stroked his hair on the side of his temple, and whispered softly, "When you were young, you always smiled at me, you smiled, it was like"


    "His Royal Highness King Su!" Mu Zhiming couldn''t bear it any longer, he held Fu Yi''s wrist tightly to stop his movements, "Please respect yourself."


    Fu Yi suddenly came back to his senses, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he withdrew his hand and took two steps back, with a light tone: "I''m sorry."


    Mu Zhiming said: "If His Royal Highness Prince Su came here today just to chat, forgive me for being busy and I can''t accompany you.


    "Li Zhu." Fu Yi calmly sat back on the chair of the Grand Master, "You just went to General Gu''s mansion, right?"


    Mu Zhiming jokingly said: "His Royal Highness King Su is really well-informed, but there is no shortage of soldiers in my Mufu Palace, so I will not bother His Highness King Su to place more staff."


    "You always misunderstand me like this." Fu Yi smiled, "But you should check this mansion, how could the huge Yan State manor not hide a few mice, not to mention the recent winds of Li Zhu you. Da, even the Crown Prince Fu Qi has to sigh with emotion when he sees it."


    Mu Zhiming frowned.


    "By the way, how is General Gu''s injury?" Fu Yi asked with a smile, he didn''t seem to expect Mu Zhiming to answer him. He continued, "Gu Heyan, General Yulin, the head coach of the Rongyan Army of 100,000 elite soldiers, young and talented, he has fought for the country for many years. When he returns to the capital this time, he will not accept congratulations from anyone who comes, and secondly, he will close his door to recuperate without questioning right and wrong. It really gives the emperor in the golden hall peace of mind. If you go to make friends with Ji''an this time, I am afraid you will not have a good face."


    Mu Zhiming laughed to himself: "I didn''t get a good face."


    Everyone in the world, including Gu Heyan, thought that he only visited General Gu in order to cling to power.


    Du Muzhi knew his heart well, he just... just wanted to meet Gu Heyan. Hearing Mu Zhiming''s words, Fu Yi slowly raised his eyes and said with a smile: "Li Zhu, I have something, maybe General Gu is willing to take it, do you want it or not?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming stared at Fu Yi like a torch. He pondered for a moment, and then asked, "If there is such a thing, why didn''t His Highness Prince Su deliver it himself, but asked me to deliver it?"


    "Now the imperial younger brother Ji''an is in fierce competition with the princelings. I have been blessed by the noble concubine since I was a child, so I want to do my part for him." Fu Yi said with a calm expression, "Every court official knows that you are a person of the virtuous king. If the general is good, it means that the king is good with him. Although General Gu does not choose a tree to live in, as long as he can get close to him, there are so many grasses in the court to avoid the cold and the flames. Why don''t they go to Ji''ana sideways."


    "See you at King Su." Mu Zhiming smiled and clasped his fists.


    Fu Yi thought he accepted the gift, and was about to call his men to bring it up, but Mu Zhiming said coldly: "This mantis catching the cicada and the oriole is a great idea. When the wise king and the prince are both defeated, you can sit back and enjoy. Is it the benefit of the fisherman?"


    Fu Yi paused, looked at Mu Zhiming, sighed deeply, and said helplessly, "Li Zhu, why do you think so badly of me? I have never participated in the party disputes over the years."


    Mu Zhiming looked at him neither humbly nor arrogantly: "Oh? His Royal Highness Su is too modest. Years ago, he took the initiative to ask Ying to visit the northwest and northeast border towns on behalf of the Holy Master, and then he spent a lot of money to buy famous swords from people in the rivers and lakes, just to join the forbidden army. The commander is good, all kinds of things are quite troublesome for Your Highness."


    Fu Yi smiled, picked up the celadon teacup and sipped the cold tea: "You care so much about me, you know what I''m doing, it''s really nice, but you really don''t want to know that I''m giving General Gu the equipment. What kind of gift?"


    After speaking, Fu Yi coughed lightly, and immediately a guard outside the door walked quickly into the hall, and respectfully handed a sandalwood box to Fu Yi.


    Mu Zhiming sneered in his heart.


    Whatever it is, he won''t take it.


    Fu Yi opened the sandalwood box and handed it to Mu Zhiming, only to see that there were twenty-four small celadon jars about the size of a copper coin and one finger high in the box, Fu Yi said, "This is my place for the emperor a few years ago. Visiting the northeastern border city, the medicine accidentally obtained from the Gouji tribe can relieve the poison of the wound on General Gu¡¯s arm, and apply it externally for two to four days. It will ensure his recovery and prevent him from pain.¡±


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes widened suddenly, and Fu Yi''s words kept lingering in his ears.


    keep him well, save him pain


    The next day, at the Imperial Physician''s Office, Mu Zhiming leaned beside Dr. Kuang and asked repeatedly, "Are you sure this medicine is ok? Did you do anything wrong?"


    Dr. Kuang was annoyed: "Li Zhu, I have told you three times, there is no problem, it can really relieve the poison of General Gu''s wound."


    "It turned out to be no problem."


    After Mu Zhiming thanked him, he brought the plaster back to the Mu residence.


    Holding the sandalwood box, he thought to himself: If you really send this thing to Gu Mansion, then you have followed Fu Yi''s heart and followed his way. Do you really want to send it?


    However, this idea came to him, and he was already holding the sandalwood box on the way to Gu''s residence.


    What a joke, this medicine can cure Gu Heyan''s injury! ! Where''s the mind to take care of anything else! ! !


    Mu Zhiming walked out of the gate of Mu Mansion for just a moment, then jumped out of the carriage and trotted back to his own room, put down the sandalwood box, took out only one of the small medicine jars, and hid the rest, and then went out again. government.

 Chapter 53： General, please undress

    In the Gu Mansion, the sky was calm and the clouds were calm, and the birds chirped and knocked on the window. Gu Heyan was studying the art of war alone in the study when Wen Zhongcheng gently pushed open the door and walked in: "Young master, Young Master Mu is here.


    Gu Heyan stood up abruptly: "Mu Zhiming?"


    "Exactly." Wen Zhongcheng said.


    Gu Heyan was flustered: "Clear tea and snacks..."


    Wen Zhongcheng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, young master, Juanniang has already prepared.


    Gu Heyan nodded and used his uninjured hand to straighten the placket and sleeves before walking towards the main hall.


    When he walked to the main hall, Mu Zhiming heard the sound and stood up and bowed: "I have seen General Gu.


    Gu Heyan nodded: ""Yes. "


    Mu Zhiming said: "It''s really inappropriate to harass General Gu for two consecutive days, but I accidentally got something yesterday and wanted to give it to the general earlier, so I recklessly visited today and looked at General Haihan. Gu Heyan wondered: "What? "


    Mu Zhiming carefully took out the small celadon medicine jar from his arms: "This plaster can relieve the poison of the wound on General Gu''s arm."


    The small celadon jar was placed in Mu Zhiming''s palm, and it stabbed Gu Heyan''s eyes almost instantly.


    Because, this medicine jar is exactly the same as the one sent by Fu Yi in the previous life!


    Gu Heyan firmly believed that he was not wrong.


    So is Mu Zhiming doing business for King Su Fu Yi?


    And his transformation in this life, his inexplicable takeover of power, is really also for the sake of Su Wang Fuyi?


    Seeing that Gu Heyan''s face changed slightly, Mu Zhiming thought he was unwilling to accept the gift, so he was a little anxious and straight: "General Gu, if what I send is gold and silver antique calligraphy and painting, it''s fine if you refuse to accept it, but this medicine can Treat your injury, just accept it, even if someone else knows that you accept this thing, you won''t talk too much, General, your health is important!"


    Gu Heyan was speechless and silent, his eyes darkened, as if he was silently resisting.


    Mu Zhiming suddenly stepped forward and stuffed the small celadon jar into Gu Heyan''s uninjured hands, clenching his hands tightly and not wanting to let go, begging: "Heyan, take it."


    Gu Heyan was horrified: "You...what did you call me?"


    "He Yan." Mu Zhiming''s eyes were clear and bright, and he said word by word, "I am here, Mu Zhiming, pointing at heaven and earth and swearing that I will give you this medicine because I will treat you as a friend and repay you for saving your life back then. Well, don''t have a second mind, if I lie, the sky will be struck by five thunders, and the world will not die."


    Gu Heyan lowered his head, not daring to look at Mu Zhiming: "I see, I will give this medicine to Xia Tian Wu."


    He wanted to withdraw his hand, but Mu Zhiming was still holding it tightly, unwilling to let it go, the little prince said sternly, "This medicine is very knowledgeable, I''m afraid Doctor Xia doesn''t know how to do it."


    Gu Heyan was stunned.


    He also used this medicine in his previous life, why didn''t he hear anything, knowledge.


    "So." Xiao Shizi said righteously, "Let me apply medicine to the general!"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Xia Wu, a military doctor of Rongyan Army, has practiced medicine for ten years, and has rejuvenated his skills, but today he encountered a roadblock in his life.


    Mu Zhiming: "Doctor Xia, don''t look at it."


    Mu Zhiming: "You can''t learn it."


    Xia Wu: "??"


    Mu Zhiming: "I will apply the medicine for the general, don''t worry, go and rest." Said Mu Zhiming pushed Xia Wu out of the wing and closed the door.


    Summer Wu: "???"


    How hard can it be to apply a medicine! ? How could he not learn! ?


    Doctor Xia was very sad. He went to the back kitchen and ate two plates of carrot cake in one go. Then he went to the hut three times in the middle of the night. Now he really wanted to learn and couldn''t learn.


    In the wing room, Mu Zhiming washed his hands with warm water and dried them. When he turned around, he saw Gu Heyan standing silently beside the bed, wondering what he was thinking.


    The casement was half-closed, and the breeze was blowing. Gu Heyan was not wearing any armor, only wearing plain white robes.


    Mu Zhiming took the small celadon medicine jar and walked to Gu Heyan''s side a few steps, and smiled at him, "General, undress."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­

 Chapter 54： take off, really take off

    "General, undress."


    After Mu Zhiming said this, Gu Heyan, who was standing beside the bed, turned a deaf ear.


    Mu Zhiming had to call out again, "General?"


    Gu Heyan came back to his senses, glanced at Mu Zhiming, quickly withdrew his gaze, lowered his head and untied his belt with his uninjured hand.


    ......Mu Zhiming reacted, and hurriedly reached out to help, "I''m stupid, I didn''t realize that the general''s hand was injured, so it''s inconvenient to undress, I''ll undress for the general."


    Gu Heyan: "...


    Mu Zhiming:  ¡­


    "General, please put your left hand aside."


    Gu Heyan''s left hand was so stiff that it moved to his side, hanging in the air, not knowing how to put it down. Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "General don''t have to be so nervous. Although I have never served others, I am not so stupid that I can''t do a good job of undressing, and I won''t cause you any wounds."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Mu Zhiming helped him take off his outer robe, put it on the wooden frame of the bed, and untied the belt of his middle shirt for him, even carefully and slowly taking off his right half of the clothes. At this moment, Gu Heyan was sitting On the side of the bed, half of the chest and waist were bare, and the right arm wrapped in gauze was bent weakly against his arms, and the gauze had already been stained by the wound and lost its original white.


    He is tall and straight and looks thin on weekdays. If he is holding an elegant ink painting fan, no one can''t help but sigh the rhythm of the graceful son Xia Ziyue. Now that he has taken off his clothes, he has just revealed the mountains and dew.


    But on this white body, there are scars everywhere.


    Sword wounds, knife wounds, arrow wounds, and wounds that Mu Zhiming could not recognize.


    The many scars are the hardships and crimes that Gu Heyan has endured in the past five years, and the guilt and loyalty that the annals of history may not record.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t bear it anymore, sighed in his heart, sat down beside Gu Heyan, carefully raised Gu Heyan''s right arm, and untied the gauze full of medicine smell for him, the **** wound that had not healed for a long time was whitened. The gauze was stuck, and it was difficult to remove it, so Mu Zhiming stared at it closely, tearing it a little bit for a long time.


    Gu Heyan said, "It doesn''t have to be this way."


    Saying that, he stretched out his left hand, trying to tear the gauze off.


    Mu Zhiming quickly grabbed Gu Heyan''s wrist and stopped him from moving: "General, you can be unwilling to pamper yourself, but I can''t."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Mu Zhiming pulled Gu Heyan''s left hand away and continued to carefully untie the gauze for his injured arm. After a while, the gauze was finally torn apart. Mu Zhiming took a long breath, then picked up the small celadon jar and dug out the ointment. Carefully apply it to the wound on Gu Heyan''s right arm.


    His movements were very light, like protecting fragile treasures, which made Gu Heyan very uncomfortable. Gu Heyan had never been taken care of like this before. He was sprained in martial arts practice when he was young, and he always put plaster on himself. Later, when he joined the army, he was even more inattentive. He even dared to take a shower with cold water with arrow wounds on his body.


    When a person is used to enduring hardships and is suddenly treated gently by others, he will feel awkward. Gu Heyan felt awkward now, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "You don''t need to be so careful, I don''t hurt."


    Mu Zhiming''s movements were stagnant, he raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Heyan, and suddenly laughed helplessly, then lowered his head and continued to apply medicine to him, still very light.


    Gu Heyan was wondering why he was laughing, Mu Zhiming hooked his lips and said: "On the first day of the year when I was six years old, I went to Wanfo Temple with my parents to burn incense and worship Buddha. When I was walking to the temple gate, I tripped over the threshold and fell heavily on the ground. On the ground, blood came out of my knees, and my mother and Caiwei were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and a group of people surrounded me, hugging me and coaxing me."


    Mu Zhiming said that he had applied all the ointment in the small celadon jar to Gu Heyan''s wound, he got up and brought out clean white gauze, and continued: "My father is always stern, and when he saw me crying, he cursed. , you, you, your life is so good, you are protected and pampered by others all day long, what is there to cry about?"


    "At that time, I was young and didn''t know how to behave, so I could say whatever comes to my mind." Mu Zhiming carefully wrapped the white gauze around Gu Heyan''s wound, "I told my father, but even if someone pets and protects him, then The wound is indeed on the body, it is bleeding, it is hurting!"


    Prince Yan raised his eyes and smiled brightly like Jiuqiuyue, so shocked that Jiuhua stayed in the world: "General, I know it hurts when someone is pampering and protecting you, how can you not hurt when no one is protecting you? "


    The breeze swirled around the phoenix trees, the white clouds wrapped around Yingyan, Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming''s bright eyes, and sighed that he spent the rest of his life three autumns a day.


    Mu Zhiming was holding Gu Heyan''s hand to tie the gauze for him, when he heard him suddenly say, "Then what?"


    "Then?" Mu Zhiming wondered.


    Gu Heyan asked, "You fell, and then what?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t expect Gu Heyan to be interested in his childhood. He guessed that it was too boring for the two of them to be silent, and to talk can transfer the pain of his arm, so he said: "And then... .I think about it... Later, my parents went to worship Buddha and burn incense. I had trouble moving because of my knee injury, so I sat in the meditation room to rest, accompanied by Caiwei. Caiwei was afraid that I would be hungry and told me not to run around and go out to buy I gave sugar gourd to eat, and then an old monk came to the meditation room with an amiable face. He smiled and said, "Son, it''s you. I asked him suspiciously, do you know me?"


    While speaking, Mu Zhiming had already bandaged Gu Heyan''s injured arm. He lifted Gu Heyan''s arm, looked back and forth, left and right, nodded with satisfaction, and thought to himself, "Fortunately, I have learned two tricks from Dr. Kuang. Ugly, but too embarrassing.


    "He knows you?" Gu Heyan''s voice suddenly sounded, Mu Zhiming raised his head and found Gu Heyan looking at him eagerly, waiting for him to continue.


    "...Yes." Mu Zhiming hurriedly continued, "The old monk said, I saw you fall at the gate of the temple, and many people surrounded you. I said proudly, "Yes, everyone is right." I''m good, the old monk said, "Children, you can''t take other people''s goodness as something they should do."


    "I didn''t understand at the time, so I nodded. The old monk said again, I should be grateful to those who are really kind to you."


    "I just asked him, how do I know if someone is really good to me?"


    "The old monk thought about it and said, you will know that those hidden feelings in the years will be found by you eventually."


    "It''s over." Mu Zhiming smiled, "General, I''ll help you get dressed."


    Gu Heyan came back to his senses in a trance, and nodded lightly: "It''s work."


    Mu Zhiming first fastened the clothes belt for Gu Heyan, then picked it up and put it on the wooden frame of the bed. He grabbed the collar and pulled up the sleeves, and spread it out for Gu Heyan to put on.


    During this period, Gu Heyan didn''t say a word. Mu Zhiming asked him to stretch out his hand, and asked him to raise his head. When Mu Zhiming tied the jade belt around his waist for him, he couldn''t help thinking: Why do you think he is so well-behaved?


    No, no, Mu Zhiming, are you crazy? You actually use the word "beautiful" to describe Gu Heyan. It''s time for Dr. Kuang to put a few needles in his skull!


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming helped Gu Heyan get dressed, and proudly waved his hands back and forth, "It''s not too well organized. If the general feels uncomfortable, he will have to trouble Juanniang to do it for you."


    Gu Heyan murmured:


    "Good."


    "Since it''s over, then I''ll retire." Mu Zhiming smiled and folded his fists in salute, "I''ll come back to disturb the general tomorrow."


    Gu Heyan asked: "...will you come tomorrow?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "This medicine will be used for twenty-four days, so I will visit every day in the following days, if the general is tired of me..."


    Gu Heyan''s voice was inaudible: "No."


    Mu Zhiming continued with a smile: "It''s not a good thing, but even if there is, you can only ask the general to endure it, after all, your health is important."

 Chapter 55： Who does your young master like

    It was night, because of the curfew, the streets of the capital were empty, the moon was hidden and the stars were sparse, the cicadas were disturbing the ears and the roofs of Dongfang Street were hidden in the darkness.


    But in fact, this place has long been surrounded by the guards of Jingzhao Mansion.


    Everyone is bound to take down the Snitch today.


    At this time, Wen Heyin and Pei Hantang were hiding together in an extremely hidden alley waiting for the thief to appear. "


    Wen Heyin asked, "What should I do if my words are discovered?"


    Pei Hantang said: "It doesn''t matter, just now our brothers saw that the thief entered the Marquis of Xuanping Mansion, and now we are catching turtles in the urn."


    Wen Heyin was puzzled: "Why don''t you arrest him as soon as you see him entering the manor?"


    Pei Hantang said: "You don''t understand that, when he leaves the house, his body will be stuffed with gold and silver treasures, so it''s naturally difficult to use a heavy body and light work, so it''s easy to catch."


    Wen Heyin: "Oh, it''s quite clever."


    "Don''t get it wrong." Pei Hantang insisted, "Is that person five years ago really you?"


    Wen Heyin pouted, but didn''t answer.


    Pei Hantang thought for a while and then asked, "Why are you being so obedient. What is the word of the minister minister?"


    Wen Heyin replied without thinking, "I''m from my young master."


    Pei Hantang: "Cough cough cough!!"


    A group of Jingzhao Palace guards: "Shh!"


    Pei Hantang was indignant: "The world is getting worse and worse, and people''s hearts are not ancient. I didn''t expect Mu Zhiming to be such a person, hum."


    Gu Yuyi, you are so **** blind! Look at this guy!


    "What are you talking about, why do you scold my young master." Wen Heyin was displeased. Pei Hantang folded his arms and sneered:


    "Hmph, it''s him who is arrogantly a gentleman."


    Wen Heyin: "Why does my young master act like a gentleman?"


    Pei Hantang said angrily, "How unbearable he kept you in the mansion as a male pet!"


    Wen Heyin looked at Pei Hantang with the eyes of a fool: "What male pet, why are you so dirty."


    Pei Hantang jumped: "I''m dirty?! You said you were his!"


    Wen Heyin pouted: "What happened to his people? Aren''t you brothers in Jingzhao Mansion all yours?"


    A group of guards at Jingzhao Mansion:  ¡­


    It''s a fart! Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately!


    Pei Hantang came back to his senses and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean, when you say you are his, you just mean that you are his guard?"


    Wen Heyin: "Yes, otherwise."


    Pei Hantang: ...


    Wen Heyin said again: "My young master treats me well and compares his heart to his heart, so I listen to him"


    Pei Hantang pondered:


    "That''s the truth."


    "By the way, my young master mentioned you to me today." Wen Heyin remembered what Mu Zhiming said to him when he hid the sandalwood box and only took out one of the small celadon jars. "Mentioning me?" Pei Hantang was shocked, "Why, would you mention me?"


    Wen Heyin: "He said he learned a truth from you."


    Pei Hantang said, "What? What''s the point?"


    Is it his handsome conversation and noble quality that attracted the young prince of Yan Guogong? Hey hey.


    Wen Heyin said solemnly: "My young master said, this person, sometimes he has to be a bit shy."


    Pei Hantang: "....Where am I going to lose my face?!"


    Wen Heyin shrugged and said she didn''t know.


    After a moment of silence, Pei Hantang couldn''t be idle anymore, and leaned over to take Wen Heyin''s shoulder: "Little thing, have you been following your young master since you were a child?"


    Wen Heyin nodded: "Yes."


    Pei Hantang: "Then you know everything about your young master, right?"


    Wen Heyin: "Yes."


    Pei Hantang said with a wicked smile, "I''m asking you a question, a very important question, you must answer me truthfully."


    "what is the problem?"


    Pei Hantang asked, "Your young master, is there anyone you like?"


    Wen Heyin said firmly without thinking about it.


    "There must be!"

 Chapter 56： Two Loves Last July 7th

    Pei Hantang was shocked: "Does your young master like someone!?"


    Hey, have pity on my good brother, whose mind is not clear and the middle way collapses.


    "Yes." Wen Heyin said, "My young master likes a lot of people."


    Pei Hantang: "? Mu Da... did you like a lot of people? That... is quite energetic? Hey, but why have I never heard of such a rumor from Mu Da?"


    Wen Heyin: "What rumor?"


    Pei Hantang: "Affectionate son, passing through thousands of flowers, lingering in Fengyue Field."


    Wen Heyin just felt inexplicable: "What a mess, my young master likes his wife, master, His Royal Highness, who likes to be with him, and likes to treat his lovable concubine, what''s the matter with Guan Fengyuechang?"


    Pei Hantang: ......


    At this moment, a sneaky shadow suddenly flashed across the roof ridge in front of the two of them. Pei Hantang reacted very quickly and shouted: "Catch!"


    In an instant, several black-clothed guards in the corner swept up in response to the sound and ran towards the direction the thief escaped. Wen Heyin''s body was extremely light, and he sprinted on the tiled roof for a while before rushing ahead of everyone. .


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the thief threw away the gold and silver jewelry on his body in a hurry and ran away. Wen Heyin stomped on the high wall and leaped several meters to the side of the thief. He grabbed his arm and fought with him. Together. .


    When Pei Hantang arrived, the snitch was covering his crotch with both hands and rolling around on the ground in pain. Wen Heyin sneered: "Run, run, let you run."


    Pei Hantang stepped forward to take a look and asked Wen Heyin, "Did you kick him?"


    Wen Heyin: "Yes, pure heart and few desires."


    Pei Hantang: "Hi."


    It hurts to look at.


    The brothers from Jingzhao Mansion arrived one after another and **** the thief.


    When the dust settled, Wen Heyin said to Pei Hantang, "I caught the Snitch for you. I''ll go back if I have nothing to do, and leave."


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry!" Pei Hantang leaned over to Wen Heyin, grabbed his shoulders, and pulled Wen Heyin back, who was about to leave, and said with a smile, "You have contributed to Jingzhao Mansion this time, I will Thank you very much."


    "Why?" Wen Heyin asked. "Um"


    Pei Hantang pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "How about you go to Zuihualou to enjoy the moon and drink, and drink the fine wines of the Western Regions?"


    Wen Heyin thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay."


    Pei Hantang laughed loudly: "That''s it, it''s settled!"


    In July, Yiqing Fang Jue Xia Shen, it is a good time in the world.


    Tsing Yi Shu studied hard with the lights on on her birthday, she was bound to gain fame, and she would carry a large sedan chair to marry her sweetheart


    Caiwei is a student, and always leans against the window in her spare time in the afternoon, thinking about when he fell asleep last night.


    Wen Heyin, who was returning home, passed the casement and asked, "Sister Caiwei, why do you always sit here in a daze?"


    Caiwei blushed, coughed lightly, and asked, "Why are you today, you didn''t follow the young master?


    Wen Heyin felt a little guilty, and said weakly, "The Shao Yin of Jingzhao Mansion called me to help. I told the young master in my hand, and the young master allowed me to go."


    Caiwei didn''t blame him at first, she said softly: "Is the matter of Jingzhao Mansion hard and dangerous?"


    "It''s not hard, it''s not dangerous." Wen Heyin said, "By the way, what about the young master? Didn''t you run to the general''s mansion again?"


    Caiwei smiled and said, "Yes, go every day."


    On the twenty-fourth day, the edge guest swept the flower path, and the sound of horse hooves fell in my heart.


    These days, Mu Zhiming went to the palace to visit the emperor early in the Qing Dynasty, returned to the palace at noon to take a lunch break for half an hour, and then went to the Gu residence to apply medicine for Gu Heyan. This was the case on the 8th, and there was no change.


    When applying the medicine, Mu Zhiming would chat with Gu Heyan, anecdotes about his youth, and rumors in the rivers and lakes.


    When Mu Zhiming felt that he was the only one who kept talking and was boring, he would ask Gu Heyan questions. Although Gu Heyan did not take the initiative to speak, once Mu Zhiming asked questions, he would definitely answer them seriously, even if there were some questions Mu Zhiming For the sake of amusing, the question is very tricky and weird.


    "General, I wonder how you and Lord Pei met?"


    "Brother Gu, did you encounter any difficulties when you were young in martial arts?"


    "Brother He Yan, will you play chess? Yes, there is time to give advice."


    "He Yan, a dozen bitter roots and a dozen wild garlic, you can only eat one of them, what would you choose?"


    Time was like an arrow. On this day, the clear light fell on the eaves. Mu Zhiming gently helped Gu Heyan''s arm wrap white gauze, and said with a smile, "Heyan, tomorrow is the last day."


    Gu Heyan was looking at him for a moment, and when he heard him speak, he came back to his senses: "What''s the last day?"


    "The time when I came to your house to help you apply the medicine." Mu Zhiming smiled, "Fortunately, this medicine is really effective, and your wound has completely healed, which is really a good thing."


    Gu Heyan''s face suddenly changed.


    Because Mu Zhiming lowered his head, he didn''t notice the change in Gu Heyan''s expression. He carefully bandaged Gu Heyan, cleaned up the medicine jar and the gauze used yesterday, washed his hands with warm water and dried them, smiling at him. Gu Heyan said, "I''m leaving today, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Gu Heyan: ... um.


    He sent Mu Zhiming out of the mansion without saying a word, watched him get on the carriage and left, and then stood in front of the red gate of the mansion and looked out for a long time.


    When Wen Zhongcheng returned to the mansion today, he saw his young master standing in front of the mansion door, stroking the scabbed wound on his arm, and looking at him eagerly, but following his gaze, he could only see the bluestone streets and the bustling streets. Pedestrians pass by.


    "Master, what are you doing standing here?" Wen Zhongcheng asked suspiciously.


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, shook his head and looked back, and found that Wen Zhongcheng was holding a rabbit lantern that was as white as snow with cinnabar eyes and a delicate flower hairpin in his hands.


    "What is in your hand?" Gu Heyan asked.


    Wen Zhongcheng''s cheeks blushed suddenly, scratching his head and whispering: "No, tomorrow is the seventh day of July. Juan''er likes little rabbits. I will light lanterns for her tomorrow and give her a surprise..."


    Gu Heyan was puzzled: "The seventh day of the seventh lunar month?"


    Wen Zhongcheng said helplessly: "Master! Qixi Festival! Xianyun is clever, the silver and the man are long, and the two are in love for a long time, twilight and dawn!"

 Chapter 57： If you want to scold, scold Pei Hantang

    "Master! Tanabata!"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    The two were talking when suddenly Juanniang''s voice came from a distance: "Master, what are you two doing standing at the door?"


    She passed the courtyard and saw two people standing in the mouth talking, so she walked over, ""That. Erfeng is so big, isn''t the young master still injured? Come into the house now. "


    Wen Zhongcheng was suddenly shocked, he hid the flower hairpin in his arms, and the flower lantern slammed into Gu Heyan''s hand.


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Juanniang approached the two of them, fixed her eyes, and immediately smiled while covering her lips: "Oh, what is this in the hand of the young master, ah? Is it a lantern? Ah~ I know~"


    Wen Zhongcheng sighed in his heart: hey, the surprise is gone now.


    Juanniang smiled and said very confidently: "Young master wants to call Mu Gongzi tomorrow to see the lanterns and the river lanterns, don''t you?"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Wen Zhongcheng said in a row: "Yes yes yes!!! That''s it, that''s it."


    Juanniang raised her eyebrows and clapped her hands again and again: "I heard that the lanterns in the East Market tomorrow are both beautiful and lively. The young master must go to see it with Muzi."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Wen Zhongcheng broke into a cold sweat on his back, and said guiltyly, "Juan''er, my mother just seemed to be looking for you! Go and see what''s going on with her."


    Juanniang said quickly: "Ah, I''m going right now. Don''t stand here with you and the young master. Come in."


    "Understood, you can go quickly." Wen Zhongcheng folded his palm.


    After Juanniang left, Wen Zhongcheng let out a long sigh and took back the rabbit lantern from Gu Heyan''s hand, "Master, you have to keep this a secret for me, I will make Juanniang happy tomorrow."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    "I have to hurry up and hide these two things, and you can come into the room too, it''s really windy here." Wen Zhongcheng persuaded and bent over to salute. After saying goodbye, he turned around and took two steps when he heard Gu Heyan suddenly say from behind, "Wait."


    "Huh?" Wen Zhongcheng turned around, "What''s the master''s order?"


    Gu Heyan hesitated: "... where can I buy flowers?"


    The next day, the clouds were light and the wind was light, Aunt Liang brought breakfast to Gu Heyan''s wing in the early morning, and saw him standing on the bed, staring at the lanterns hanging on the wooden frame of the bed.


    The lantern is like a vermilion phoenix, swinging its wings, and it is lifelike. If the red candle inside is lit at night, it will be dazzling.


    Aunt Liang put the porridge on the table, and heard Gu Heyan whisper softly: "Do you want to go to the East Market with me to see the lanterns... No, you can''t say that... I heard today East Market Lanterns...¡±


    Aunt Liang covered her lips and smiled kindly, then got up and exited the wing.


    For the next half-day, Gu Heyan acted like an evil spirit, either staring at the phoenix lantern, or pacing back and forth, finally calmed down and went to the study to study the art of war, but he was still muttering: "Positive, Yinli And... lanterns..."


    Finally, in the afternoon, when Mu Zhiming came to visit on weekdays, Gu Heyan was wearing a white satin brocade robe with hooked gold thread and a cloud pattern, standing in the main hall waiting. Footsteps soon came from outside, and Gu Heyan turned serious. He turned around, but was stunned.


    The person who came was not Mu Zhiming, but a servant of a steward of the Mu residence.


    "I have seen the general." The servant respectfully saluted and gave the small celadon medicine jar to Gu Heyan with both hands. "My young master is unable to come today due to business, so he ordered me to give this medicine to the general."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes dimmed, and he reached out and took the small celadon medicine jar:


    ".....thing?"


    "Yes." The servant nodded. "My young master also said that the general''s wounded arm has healed and scabbed over. This medicine can be applied on the last day. You don''t need to care about the way, please ask Doctor Xia to do it for you."


    Gu Heyan: "Got it."


    The servants of the Mu residence left, Gu Heyan held the medicine bottle by himself, remained silent for a long time, then returned to the wing room, took down the phoenix lantern hanging on the wooden frame of the bed, and hid it in the closet together with the celadon medicine jar. in wooden box.


    The wooden box was slowly closed, and a heavy creaking sound swayed lonely in the corner of the room. Gu Heyan lowered his eyes and heard the wind sigh softly in his ear.


    That''s right, on such days, Mu Zhiming has someone he wants to meet.


    The East City lanterns are ten miles away, no matter how lively and prosperous it is, what does it have to do with you?


    Isn''t this the truth that should be understood in the past life...


    At this time, in the Mansion of the State of Yan, Mu Zhiming quickly stepped out of the gate of the mansion and asked the servant next to him:


    "Has the medicine been sent to the General''s Mansion?"


    "You can rest assured, young master, it has already been delivered." The little servant replied quickly," he told me to handle it carefully, and even let the steward personally deliver it to General Gu without any delay."


    Mu Zhiming nodded and got on the carriage parked at the entrance of the mansion. Wen Heyin who was accompanying Wen Heyin lifted the curtain with one hand and supported him with the other. After Mu Zhiming sat down, Wen Heyin said to the groom.


    "Go to Jingzhao Mansion."

 Chapter 58： Who were you with yesterday,

    The carriage swayed through the bustling Beijing streets, Mu Zhiming''s face was very bad, and he lightly pinched his eyebrows with one hand.


    "Master, are you alright?" Wen Heyin asked worriedly. When he entered the wing to look for Mu Zhiming, he saw Mu Zhiming, who was supposed to take a lunch break, sitting on the bed, panting softly, with cold sweat all over his forehead. Not sure what happened. "It''s fine." Mu Zhiming smiled reluctantly and closed his eyes. But as soon as he closed his eyes, what he had dreamed about during his lunch break came into view.


    He dreamed that he was walking on the road of exile where the snow was piercing to the bone, with hair disheveled and shackles on his shoulders.


    Every time he took a step, he saw a person, first the father who was cut in the waist, then the mother who was purple from the cold, and the miner who fell in a pool of blood with a big belly...


    Finally, Wen Heyin.


    A Yin was disheveled, covered in bruises and whiplashes. Standing in the snow, he first said over and over again, "Master, I''m going to find someone to save you, and I''ll definitely find it."


    Later, he started to cry: "Master, I''m in so much pain, my body is so painful."


    Mu Zhiming woke up from the nightmare covered in sweat, heard the door of the room being gently pushed open, and the intact Wen Heyin walked in from the outside. What''s up?"


    "Ayin." Mu Zhiming called him in a trembling voice.


    Wen Heyin walked to the bedside, and Mu Zhiming quickly grabbed his wrist and held it tightly in his hand. The touch of his skin was warm and real, which made Mu Zhiming gradually calm down. "Master."


    Wen Heyin''s face was embarrassed, "I don''t..."


    "Okay, okay." Mu Zhiming couldn''t help laughing, "I know you don''t like me, go and bring me a glass of water."


    "Oh." Wen Heyin quickly poured a glass of warm water for Mu Zhiming, Mu Zhiming drank it whole, took a long sigh of relief, and asked, "You entered my wing, but you are looking for me?"


    "Ah, yes." Wen Heyin then remembered the purpose of her coming.


    The corpse of an unnamed female with a very tragic death was found in Jingzhao Mansion yesterday.


    The front from the waist up was burnt, making it impossible to see the face, while the back had bruises and whiplashes.


    It is in line with the state of death described by Mu Zhiming and Pei Hantang before.


    Wen Heyin was curious: "Master, how did you know such a corpse would appear?"


    Mu Zhiming looked at him with a very soft voice: "If I say I guessed it, would you believe it?"


    Wen Heyin: "Believe it, I will believe whatever you say."


    Mu Zhiming smiled.


    He really guessed.


    Mu Zhiming knew why each of his close relatives died in his previous life, except for Wen Heyin. In the previous life, Wen Heyin said that she was going to find someone for help. After she left, she disappeared for two days and two nights.


    But I haven''t seen each other for two days, just two days, heaven and man are forever separated.


    Mu Zhiming guessed that there were two reasons why the murderer dared to be so arrogant and bold. First, he saw that the Mu family was down and out, and his little guards would definitely be unconcerned. Second, the murderer was a habitual offender, and A Yin was definitely not the first to die tragically here. man in his hand.


    So when he saw Pei Hantang, the young Yin of Jingzhao House, Mu Zhiming thought that he was in charge of criminal cases in the capital, so he asked about it.


    What Mu Zhiming didn''t expect was that the clues came so quickly.


    But it is also good, Wen Heyin''s death in his previous life has always been a poisonous thorn deeply rooted in Mu Zhiming''s heart. If he can take this opportunity to get to the bottom of it, he will not have nightmares so frequently in the future.


    The carriage drove to the gate of the Jingzhao mansion, and Pei Hantang came to greet him. After he bowed, he invited Mu Zhiming into the yamen: "Mr. Mu, I didn''t expect that what you asked about really happened. If I didn''t trust you, I really wanted to doubt it. Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "What did you say?" Before Mu Zhiming spoke, Wen Heyin jumped out and said angrily, "If this matter really has something to do with my young master, will he take the initiative to ask you about it? Isn''t he throwing himself into the net?"


    Pei Hantang said with a smile: "Little thing, I''m just joking, why are you so anxious to protect the Lord?" Then he looked at Mu Zhiming: "It''s my mouth that doesn''t stop me, don''t blame Master Mu."


    Mu Zhiming bowed in return: "I also have to thank Lord Pei for being willing to tell me about this. I wonder what happened to the female corpse?"


    Pei Hantang said: "The body was found in a dry well in a dilapidated temple on the outskirts of the city. No one goes to that desolate and dilapidated place on weekdays. Fortunately, a wandering monk passing through the capital rested in the temple.


    Mu Zhiming listened and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Zuo Zuo is still examining the body, and now we are at a loss and have no clues." Pei Hantang looked at Mu Zhiming, "Mr. Mu, since you don''t know if a murder will happen, is there anything else you can tell me?"


    Mu Zhiming shook his head: "I don''t know more than you."


    "Yes"


    Pei Hantang thought he would know something from Mu Zhiming, but he couldn''t help but be disappointed when he heard this answer.


    "Mr. Pei." Mu Zhiming clasped his fists and said sternly, "I have something I want to ask Lord Pei boldly. Excuse me, can I investigate this case with you, because who is the real murderer is very important to me. I will definitely not bother Master Pei, and I will help him."


    Pei Hantang looked at Mu Zhiming suspiciously, and couldn''t understand why he, a child of a hairpin, would be interested in such ominous matters, he thought for a moment, and said, "Mr. Mu, you also know that our Jingzhao Mansion always has rules. It is extremely inappropriate to allow others to intervene in the case.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming immediately showed frustration, but Pei Hantang said: But, this little guard behind Mr. Mu had made a great contribution to the capture of the thief in Jingzhao Mansion. He has great martial arts. I believe this case has With his help, it must be like divine help, and he is the guard of the Mu Da people, so on weekdays, the guard will naturally be by the master''s side.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes lit up, he understood what Pei Hantang meant, and hurriedly clasped his fists and bowed in gratitude.


    "No, no." Pei Hantang hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop it. "The death of the female corpse is complicated. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make a conclusion today. Master Mu will come back tomorrow afternoon."


    "Okay, let''s say goodbye first." Mu Zhiming said goodbye and left with Wen Heyin


    In the early morning of the next day, Qinglu dyed the phoenix tree, and at this hour, the Gu Mansion became lively. Gu Heyan was having breakfast in the wing room when Pei Hantang pushed open the door and walked into the room excitedly: "Yuyi, guess who I was with yesterday?"


    Gu Heyan couldn''t lift his spirits, and said lightly, "Who?"


    Pei Hantang pulled over a round wooden bench and sat down opposite Gu Heyan, leaning his elbows on the table and winking: "The prince of the Yan Kingdom that you are thinking of in your heart, courtesy. Lord Minister of the Ministry, Mu Zhiming."


    Gu Heyan: ¡­

 Chapter 59： Friends wife cant be bullied

    "Eh, wrong! Don''t think too much!" Pei Hantang said hurriedly, "My friend''s wife, don''t be fooled, I still understand this truth, look at your eyes, tsk tsk blame, take it away, I''ve got chills down my spine. , horrified."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang picked up the white-faced steamed bun on the white porcelain plate on the table, took a bite, chewed it, and said, "Yesterday, a female corpse was found on the outskirts of the city."


    Gu Heyan frowned: "Female corpse?"


    "Yes." Pei Hantang continued, "And the death form is exactly the same as what your young master said, which is really strange. I have lived for more than 20 years, and I have never seen such a mysterious thing."


    Then, Pei Hantang told Gu Heyan about Mu Zhiming wanting to investigate the case together.


    "How?" Pei Hantang said with a wicked smile, "I told you such great news, do you have to invite me for a drink?"


    Gu Heyan wondered: "What?"


    "Oh, brother, how can you be so ignorant?" Pei Hantang was shocked to realize that rotten wood is hard to carve. "Come and investigate the case together! If you don''t, you can meet with your little boy every day. Anyway, you have already allowed outsiders to solve the case, don''t you? It''s only one difference from you, and if one day the two of you meet each other''s eyes, and from now on, you will be inseparable, and the two places will fly together, then I will have infinite merits!"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang put the last ten of the steamed bun into his mouth: "In the afternoon, don''t forget, come to Jingzhao Mansion to find me."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    So, when Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin stepped into the yamen of Jingzhao Mansion, they saw Gu Heyan standing there straight.


    "He Yan?" Mu Zhiming was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Heyan hesitated:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang came a few steps after hearing the sound, and took the words: "It''s not because there have been many major cases recently, and the Jingzhao Mansion is not enough, so I asked Yuyi to help."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated: "There aren''t enough people in Jingzhao Mansion, please... the first-rank military attache of the imperial court, General Yulin... help?"


    "Mr. Mu''s words are too bad." Pei Hantang stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Heyan''s shoulder, "It has nothing to do with title or official status, this is called brotherly affection and righteousness!"


    Mu Zhiming said worriedly: "It''s good for He Yan''s arm injury. He returned to Beijing to cultivate his life and self-cultivation. If you work hard."


    Pei Hantang waved his hand: "Since the injury has healed, there is no need to mention it. As for recuperation, you don''t understand Mr. Mu, he is not a person who can live easily, he likes to move more and stretch his muscles and bones, Yu Yi, I didn''t say anything. wrong?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yeah"


    Mu Zhiming felt inexplicably empty in his heart, he said softly: "So, I''m more worried..."


    While speaking, Zuo Zuo, dressed in burlap, walked quickly from the back of the main hall with his waist hunched over: "I have seen a few adults."


    "Is there a conclusion?" Pei Hantang asked.


    Zuzuo nodded quickly and said, "Several adults listen to me carefully."


    "The woman was strangled to death, and her front was burnt. The murderer was supposed to prevent people from recognizing her appearance, so her face was severely burned, and other parts were only slightly burned, with obvious strangle marks on her neck. "


    "The woman has calluses on her fingers and slender nails. She is not a pair of hands, so she should be a singer who is good at pipa or zither."


    "There is another very important thing. Medicine was found in the whiplash on the woman''s back." He hesitated for a moment, then continued. "A kind of...love potion...Yes, it should be the one with the original whip on the whip. Medicine, which penetrates into the skin when whipped."


    Pei Hantang pondered: "I have heard of such bizarre hobbies, so it is possible that this woman was accidentally killed while having fun with others?"


    Wen Heyin wondered: "What hobby? What fun?"


    Pei Hantang said bitterly: "Little thing, this world is very complicated. If you don''t understand things, don''t ask questions."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Heyan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Pei Hantang and Wen Heyin looked at the sound and saw Gu Heyan frowning at Mu Zhiming.


    And Mu Zhiming''s eyes fell on Wen Heyin. For some reason, his face was pale, and his shoulders trembled inaudibly.


    Although Mu Zhiming had already vaguely guessed what Wen Heyin might have experienced in his previous life, these words came out of Zuo Zuo''s mouth, like a blunt knife piercing his internal organs. "Master." Wen Heyin hurriedly stepped forward and looked at him with a worried tone, "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been waking up from your lunch break yesterday, something is wrong, are you not feeling well?"


    Mu Zhiming restrained his emotions, smiled and stretched out his hand and pinched Wen Heyin''s cheek: "It''s okay to rest early tonight."


    "Hey." Wen Heyin felt pain, rubbed her cheeks, and felt relieved.


    Pei Hantang reiterated the case: "Since the deceased was a piano girl or a pipa girl, it seems necessary to go to Kangpingfang."


    Wen Heyin asked, "Where is Kangpingfang?"


    Pei Hantang smiled meaningfully: "Little thing, you will know when you go with me."

 Chapter 60： Have you been to Fengyuechang?

    Kangpingfang, brightly lit, with carved beams and painted buildings, Tibetan people, painted boats in the lake with red makeup, a red silk, and juveniles fighting over their heads.


    Before the four talents arrived at the workshop, they saw the bustling and bustling Shili Long Street, with the sound of laughter, play, and dancing.


    Wen Heyin hesitated: "It turned out to be a brothel"


    "Speaking of the brothel, I can see the leopard from the inside." Pei Hantang smiled and leaned over, hugging Wen Heyin''s shoulder, "This music, singing and dancing, and rafting on the lake are all the joy of spring and snow."


    Wen Heyin pouted: "Anyway....it''s a romantic place anyway!"


    Pei Hantang winked and said, "Isn''t there a saying that people don''t want to be a frivolous boy?"


    Wen Heyin: "Take your hand away!"


    Pei Hantang was startled and withdrew his hand: "Yo, so fierce?"


    Wen Heyin stood next to Mu Zhiming. Pei Hantang''s eyes fell on Mu Zhiming. Seeing that Mu Zhiming looked curiously at the high pavilions on both sides of the street, he asked with a smile, "Mr. Mu has lived in the capital for a long time. Is this your first time here at Kangpingfang?"


    Mu Zhiming laughed loudly:


    Gu Heyan stared at him closely.


    Mu Zhiming: "...This is my first time here."


    Gu Heyan silently retracted his gaze.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Young people have strict family habits, and it is expressly stipulated that you can''t enter or leave the Fengyue Field. After I left office, there are laws in the court, and officials above the third grade are not allowed to act like prostitutes, so it is indeed my first time here."


    Pei Hantang praised: "Mr. Mu behaves like a gentleman."


    Mu Zhiming saluted with a smile: "Master Pei is wrong."


    Gu Heyan: "Let''s investigate the case."


    Although the four of them knew that they should come to Kangpingfang, but there are so many scenes here, it is really a headache where to start.


    After much deliberation, I could only choose the stupidest way, go to the prostitute one by one, and ask if there are any girls missing recently, or if there are any girls who are not good at qinzheng or pipa among the girls who have not returned to the workshop for three days.


    Even after asking five questions, there was no clue. Fortunately, the old man was very cooperative, and before spending too much time, Pei Hantang flashed the badge of Jingzhao Mansion, and immediately nodded and shouted to the adults, and then he would answer any questions.


    The sixth place is a seven-story Liudan Fei Pavilion facing the Bihu Lake. The heavy eaves are like bird wings, and the red silk is fragrant. The four people just arrived at the door, and they feel that this place is different from other places. At the door of other Fengyuechang, there are beautiful girls to greet guests, but here is quiet in front of the door, showing a bit of elegance.


    "This place is quite famous in the capital." Pei Hantang looked up and sighed softly, "I heard that the girl inside is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is as beautiful as a god. It is a favorite place for many dignitaries, princes and nobles."


    Wen Heyin asked, "Have you been here?"


    Pei Hantang smiled and said, "I look like someone who has been here before?"


    Wen Heyin nodded: "Like."


    Pei Hantang said helplessly: "...Little thing, you seem to have misunderstood me."


    The four of them walked into the attic, only to feel that the warm fragrance was bursting, the music was pleasant to the ear, and there were lifelike paintings of beauties hanging on the vermillion wall, which made people flutter as if they were in a fairyland.


    When a graceful girl came to greet him, Pei Hantang took out his waist card: "Pei Hantang, the young Yin of Jingzhao House, come here to investigate the case, don''t say anything, please come out and speak."


    "Ah." The girl was frightened and a little at a loss. It took a long time before she stammered, "A few, a few adults wait a moment, sit down, sit down and wait..."


    After the girl finished speaking, she trotted away, and after a while, a sassy girl in purple clothes and red hair came to the steward. She invited the four to the Kunlun Snow Jade Carved Concubine Drunken Screen on the first floor and sat down, and then ordered someone to bring tea and fruit plate. The courtesy was thoughtful. .


    Bored while waiting, Pei Hantang looked around and looked at the Qionglin Yushu in the pavilion, only to feel that it was gorgeous and dazzling. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on one place, as if he saw something novel, and he stared at it for a while in disbelief.


    Then Pei Hantang leaned over to Gu Heyan and said to him in a low voice, "Yuyi, look at the third beauty painting hanging on the wall on your left."


    Gu Heyan turned his head to look at the painting, and heard Pei Hantang ask him, "Does it look like it?"


    "What?" Gu Heyan was puzzled. "Look carefully." Pei Hantang said, "Don''t those eyebrows and eyes look alike? I look at them in five points."


    Gu Heyan was at a loss: "Who is it like?"


    Mu Zhiming suddenly said, "Me."


    Pei Hantang was startled and looked up to see Mu Zhiming looking at them and laughing. He had already noticed their whispering. Pei Hantang clenched his fists embarrassedly: "Don''t blame Mr. Mu, I have no intention of comparing this Fengyuechang thing with adults."


    "No, Master Pei is just telling the truth." Mu Zhiming didn''t care. "What does it compare to, doesn''t it look like it?" Wen Heyin also turned her head to look at it, and when she saw it, she exclaimed in surprise, "Master, the girl in the painting looks just like you, shouldn''t it be? Which girl in the attic?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled generously and said, "I''m also very curious, why don''t I seek someone out and ask, how?"


    Wen Heyin: "Okay, okay."


    It happened that a girl in Tsing Yi passed by, and Mu Zhiming asked about the person on the painting.


    The girl said, "Ah, that oiran who used to be in our pavilion. Half a year ago, a prince and aristocrat fell in love with her and redeemed her for her. Since then, she has lived in the palace, and no one has ever seen her again."

 Chapter 61： Who can compete for this

    "A prince and aristocrat?" Pei Hantang asked curiously, "Which prince and aristocrat?" The girl shook her head: "I don''t know that."


    Pei Hantang: "Thank you, sorry for disturbing you."


    Leave after the girl salutes.


    Pei Hantang sighed: "Although there is fate, but no part.


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming nodded. He looked at the painting again and looked at it carefully. He saw that the girl in the painting was holding a fan of flowers and birds, leaning lazily on the warm couch of Arhat and Peony. Fantasies.


    In fact, compared to himself, Mu Zhiming felt that the person in the painting was more like another person he knew.


    On the other side, Pei Hantang whispered with Gu Heyan: "Is it very similar? Do you want to take the painting back to the house and hide it?"


    Gu Heyan said indifferently: "It''s not like, I don''t want to."


    Pei Hantang: "Ah? These eyebrows are so similar, how can they be different?"


    Gu Heyan said, "Mu Zhiming has always behaved elegantly, sitting like a bell. Gu Heyan glanced at the beauty painting again, without a trace of turbulence in his eyes, and even more assuredly said: "It''s not like that. "


    Mu Zhiming came from a family of hairpins, and he treated people politely and politely since he was a child.


    not to mention.....


    In this world, who can compete for half of him? Where does the five-point similarity come from. Pei Hantang snapped his tongue: "...Okay. Okay."


    The four of them waited for a while, the pavilion master came, and Pei Hantang routinely asked if anyone was missing, and whether there was a piano girl or a pipa girl who had not returned to the pavilion for three days.


    The answer was no.


    There was no clue here, and the four left, walked to the street, and were surrounded by human voices. In the bustling streets and alleys, I just feel exhausted and at a loss.


    Wen Heyin couldn''t help but said: "We''re looking for a needle like this, and it''s too tiring. And if that woman is not a singing prostitute, but just a servant in someone''s house, wouldn''t we be wasting our efforts?"


    Pei Hantang said with a smile: "Small things, all investigations are like this. You need to work hard. If you encounter a difficult and miscellaneous case, investigate it. It happened in the past few months."


    Mu Zhiming turned to look at Gu Heyan, and said softly, "Heyan, are you tired? Your injured arm only healed yesterday..."


    Gu Heyan didn''t seem to expect that Mu Zhiming would talk to him, he was stunned for a while before he remembered to answer, and because he tried hard to suppress the emotions in his voice, he seemed very cold: "It''s okay if you''re not tired."


    At this moment, someone suddenly came galloping on a horse, and the speed was so fast that passersby were shocked. .


    Gu Heyan frowned, and without thinking about it, he took the young prince of Yan country behind him, chasing him away from being hit by the horse, and also blocked the dust raised for him.


    The man was the guard of Jingzhao Mansion. He pulled the reins to a stop, turned over and dismounted, walked quickly to Pei Hantang, and said in a hurry, "Lord Pei, I have found you, no good, something happened!"


    Pei Hantang: "What happened, please take it slow and make it clearer."


    The man said, "The corpse of a woman with a scorched face and bruises on her back found yesterday was stolen!"


    The four of them returned to the yamen of Jingzhao Mansion non-stop, and walked quickly to the mortuary. Several guards of Jingzhao Mansion were already waiting there, and the guards of the mortuary were also there, looking at the empty coffin in front of them, shivering and not knowing what to do. measures.


    Pei Hantang walked over a few steps and asked loudly, "Why did the corpse disappear?"


    The person guarding the mortuary hurriedly saluted and said in a panic, "It was, it was stolen."


    "Stolen?! By whom? Did you see it?" Pei Hantang asked. "Two men in black with masks." The person guarding the mortuary said, "Today, at You Shi, I locked the mortuary and left. Halfway through the journey, I remembered that I didn''t bring anything, so I turned back, how far is it?" As soon as I saw the door of the mortuary room wide open, I was wondering when I saw two men in black in night clothes come out carrying a corpse, which scared me, oh yo, my legs were shaking!"


    "Didn''t you call someone?" Pei Hantang asked. "I shouted!" said the mortuary guard hurriedly.


    The guard of Jingzhao Mansion on the side said frustratedly: "At that time, there were few people in the mansion, and the two men in black were highly skilled in martial arts. It seemed that there were other people outside to support us. We were incompetent and didn''t catch up."


    Jingzhao Mansion was invaded at night and the body was lost. This is a shameless thing. Pei Hantang was furious, his face was frosty, and his voice became cold: "Check the mortuary."


    But the man in black came clearly prepared, and he knew how to investigate, so he didn''t leave any clues.


    This incident quickly alerted the governor of Jingzhao, Pei Hantang''s father, Master Pei. It was not appropriate for Mu Zhiming and other outsiders to continue to stay in the ya], so they said goodbye and left. On the way back to Mu Mansion, Wen Heyin saw that Mu Zhiming was silent and frowned, so he persuaded: "Young master, don''t think about it, just leave everything behind me, rest early tonight, you Isn''t your body still a little uncomfortable?"


    Mu Zhiming came back to his senses and looked at Wen Heyin: "I don''t understand something."


    Wen Heyin said, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "The woman''s face has been burnt, and no one can recognize her face, which makes it difficult for us to find people, and this Jingzhao Mansion is not a good place. The risk of catching and leaving clues is to break into Jingzhao Mansion and steal the body."


    Wen Heyin scratched her head: "Yes, why?"


    "I guess it''s because..." Mu Zhiming looked at Wen Heyin without blinking, pressed his throat, and said in a ghostly voice, "The girl... can speak"

 Chapter 62： Lying at this time

    "That female corpse... can talk"


    Wen Heyin was so frightened that she leaned back and knocked her head against the small window of the carriage: "Ah!! What!? Female P can talk?!"


    "Oh, why did you bump your head, be careful." Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but stepped forward and put his hands on Wen Heyin''s head to look at it, "Is it heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy, young master, why does the female corpse speak?" Wen Heyin asked.


    Mu Zhiming stretched out his hand and rubbed the hurting spot for Wen Heyin: "There should be clues on whether the female corpse was destroyed, and the clues are so obvious that the culprit would have to steal the female corpse even if he broke into the Jingzhao Mansion at night."


    "I see." Wen Heyin nodded thoughtfully.


    Mu Zhiming said softly, "What kind of clue will it be..."


    "Oh." Wen Heyin said anxiously, "Young master, don''t bother thinking about it, this woman''s jealousy has already been stolen, no matter how obvious the clue is, we won''t know it, you just want to break your head. It''s useless."


    Mu Zhiming murmured, "It''s not this that I don''t understand."


    "What else is there?" Wen Heyin asked.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes suddenly froze, he looked at Wen Heyin, and asked, "Ayin, do you know where Jingzhao Mansion Zuzuo lives?"


    Because Wen Heyin assisted Pei Hantang in solving the case before, she accidentally knew the residence of Piece Zuo: "I know."


    "Come on, let''s find Zuzuo now, and you show the groom the way!" Mu Zhiming said hurriedly. Wen Heyin was stunned: "Huh?"


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly said, "It''s too late to explain, so hurry up.


    "Oh, oh oh." Wen Heyin lifted the curtain out of the carriage and led the way to the groom. Mu Zhiming took a few deep breaths, his eyes gradually became calm and calm.


    If that clue is really obvious, why didn''t you find out?


    Did he really not see it?


    Or...he saw that he didn''t want to...


    Pezuo of Jingzhao House lived in the outskirts of the city. Due to his unlucky behavior, he had no wife, no children and no daughters.


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin went to the wooden house when they suddenly heard fighting and shouting for help.


    Mu Zhiming: "Ayin!"


    Wen Heyin stepped forward a few steps and kicked open the wooden door abruptly, only to see the dilapidated table and chair overturned. At the critical moment, Wen Heyin rushed over quickly, grabbed the man in black by the wrist, blocked his assassination, twisted his arm, and pulled him away from the work.


    The man in black and Wen Heyin passed a few tricks, but when they saw that they couldn''t get over quickly, they didn''t want to entangle them. Ming called him: "Ayin! Stop chasing, it''s dangerous!!"


    Wen Heyin walked back to Mu Zhiming for a moment.


    Mu Zhiming raised his arm, twisted his shoulder, and looked back and forth: "Is there any injury?"


    "No!" Wen Heyin held her head high and she was quite proud.


    "That''s good." Mu Zhiming sighed lightly.


    The two of them turned their heads together to look at the shivering, terrified man curled up in the corner.


    Mu Zhiming originally came to Xing Shi to ask his guilt, so how could he have thought that he would save Zu Zuo''s life unintentionally. And the perpetrator dared to commit crimes repeatedly at the foot of the capital. His arrogance and boldness made Mu Zhiming full of anger and resentment.


    The two stepped forward to help Zuzuo up, and found a glass of water for him in the dilapidated house. Zuzuo drank the water tremblingly, only then did he recover from the shock and cry: "I don''t usually offend people. , why would anyone want to kill me, and what should I do in the future?"


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Zuozuo, do you still remember yesterday. Did you examine the female corpse?"


    Zuzuo''s voice was still shaking, and he said intermittently, "Master Hui, the villain remembers."


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Did you hide something?"


    The action was stagnant, and he lowered his eyes and slanted downward: "Little man, little man, I don''t know what you are talking about, what, what, that dead person''s things are so yin, how can the little man hide it?"


    Wen Heyin said fiercely, "What are you guilty of?! You are still lying at such a time?!"


    He hesitated, shaking his head.


    Mu Zhiming thought for a moment and asked, "Is it gold and silver, or jewelry?"


    Zuo Zuo raised his head abruptly and stared at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming persuaded in a good voice: "Take it out, it will lead to death, why keep it hidden, although you are to blame for hiding your body and property, but I will report to Pei of Jingzhao Mansion for you. The adults are interfering."


    He Zuo hesitated for a moment, then walked to a large wooden box with missing corners, reached out to open the wooden box, took out a brocade-patterned money bag from it, and handed it to Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming took the brocade-patterned money bag, and when he opened it, he saw some pieces of silver and gold and a jade wrench engraved with the character "Yuan". He was about to take out the wrench to take a closer look when Wen Heyin suddenly He leaned over and said in surprise, "Huh? This purse looks familiar, I think I''ve seen it before"

 Chapter 63： It hurts all over

    The night was dark and windy, and the dark clouds covered the moon, and the punishment department was in charge of Yuanfu.


    In the inner hall, Yuan Baode was furious, kicked on the shoulders of his subordinates who were kneeling in front of him and reported to him, furious: "Trash! It''s all trash! You can''t even kill the damned man, blame that dog monk! Go! What a broken temple, what a well to look at! So did that singer, I just played with her, and she died, bitch! Abolition of slaves! Nothing goes well!"


    "Young master." The subordinate persuaded her hard-heartedly, "It''s better to tell the matter to Mr. and Mrs. Huo, and ask Mrs. Huo to beg Mr. Huo. He is the head of the company, and there must be a way to properly resolve this matter."


    "No! If my uncle found out about this, he would have to break my leg!" Yuan Baode was furious, put his hand to his mouth and kept biting his nails, "Did you see clearly? The person who made it is Mu Zhiming, the prince of the Duke of Yan, not from the Jingzhao House."


    "Yes." The subordinate nodded.


    Yuan Baode pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s wait and see what''s going on. The Prince of Yan and I have no grievances or hatreds. Why do you want to report me? And now that he is helping the Xian King''s party, he must win over the forces of all parties. , then my uncle will do his best to climb this tall branch."


    Dark clouds overwhelmed the city, and in a short while, the sky began to rain, and the wind and rain slanted, adding a chill to the quiet night.


    In the house of Yan State, Cai Wei and Wen Heyin stood at the entrance of the study, Cai Wei worried: "Young master why don''t you rest, where are you two? Why did you lock yourself in the study as soon as the young master came back? Ignore it?"


    Too many things happened in one day, and Wen Heyin couldn''t explain it clearly. He was anxiously clinging to the door, trying to see what Mu Zhiming was doing through the crack of the door.


    In fact, Mu Zhiming did nothing.


    He sat in front of the desk, quietly looking at the brocade-patterned money bag stained with dark red blood on the desk.


    Just on the way. Wen Heyin suddenly remembered what this purse was.


    "It''s that, Yuan Shi, the son of Yuan''s family, Yuan Baode''s purse!" Wen Heyin said affirmatively, "He also said that his uncle is the head of the company!"


    When Mu Zhiming heard these words, his breathing suddenly stagnated.


    The first five characters of Biqisi, like the five fingers of withered bones and sharp claws, slowly plunged into Mu Zhiming''s chest one by one, twisting his flesh and bones, and gouging out his bones.


    Because in the past life, it was the Si Hu who thoroughly investigated the Mu family''s case of rebellion.


    According to the will of the Crown Prince Fu Qi, he led someone to copy the Mu family, shackled Mu Boren and put him in prison, and exiled the three Mu family to the bitter cold land, that is the head of the Huo Si, Huoxing!


    The Biqisi was founded by the Jin Taizu. It was originally set up to suppress corrupt officials, chaotic officials and thieves.


    After several dynasties, its power and power are so high that it makes all civil servants and military generals terrified.


    There is even a saying that I would rather offend the Tathagata Buddha than offend Huoqi Si.


    Mu Zhiming asked Wen Heyin why he knew Yuan Baode, so Wen Heyin told Mu Zhiming what he experienced at the feast of honoring the king that day.


    In an instant, Mu Zhiming understood everything.


    In the previous life, Wen Heyin met Yuan Baode by chance at the banquet of King Xian Wang.


    Later, the Mu''s house was raided by the Huan Si. Wen Heyin remembered the incident of picking up the brocade-patterned purse that day, and remembered that Yuan Baode mentioned that his uncle was the head of the Husi Si, so he went to great lengths to find the Yuan family, hoping that the Yuan Baode De Neng saves Mu Zhiming''s life.


    He said: "As long as you save my young master, I will do anything.


    So, in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, in the cold alley, the clothes are torn, the whimpering is hidden in the sound of snow falling and frost falling, and the corner of the mouth is cracked but smiling, and the whole body is hurt but not in pain. Bar.


    later later....


    The peaches and apricots are soaked in the rain, the day when the fragrance is full of spring.


    The boy in the indigo blue bodyguard was holding a bird''s egg in his hand, and his figure was blowing into the house like a strong wind, and he laughed loudly to Mu Zhi: "Young master called me? I just picked out the bird''s egg from the willow tree in the courtyard. !"


    At the entrance of the study room in the Duke Yan''s mansion, Caiwei asked Wen Heyin, who was clinging to the crack of the door and looking in hard: "Did you see anything?"


    Wen Heyin took a step back, discouraged: "No, I can''t see anything."


    Caiwei thought for a while, then went to the back kitchen to bring a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus cheese and a pot of hot tea, and handed them over to Wen Heyin: "Go, send it to the young master, persuade him to go to bed earlier, and at least persuade him not to. You can''t let the young master go hungry."


    "Okay." Wen Heyin nodded, took it and knocked on the study door. "Come in." Mu Zhiming''s voice came, Wen Heyin pushed the door in response, and saw that the study was dimly lit, only two candles were burning in front of the desk, and Mu Zhiming was sitting in front of the desk, on the table was Looking at the brocade-patterned money bag they found today.


    Mu Zhiming heard that Heyin was carrying pastries and tea, and said with a smile, "Sister Caiwei asked you to bring it."


    Wen Heyin nodded, put down the pastry and tea, and asked, "Master, why don''t you rest?"


    Mu Zhiming replied, "I''m thinking about things."


    "What else are you thinking about?" Wen Heyin said, "Isn''t the case solved? We will hand over the money bag to Pei Hantang tomorrow morning, and let him go and arrest the culprit, and everything will be settled!"


    Mu Zhiming hesitated: "But"


    Wen Heyin: "But what?"


    Mu Zhiming raised his head and looked at Wen Heyin: "But Jingzhao Mansion, do you really want to arrest people?"


    Wen Heyin was puzzled: Huh? The evidence is conclusive, why not arrest?


    Mu Zhiming let out a long sigh: "Ah... the murderer''s uncle is the head of the powerful gangster, Huoxing, who is a ruthless dictator. Appreciate it highly. If this matter gets into trouble, whether it''s because of blood or because of his own face, Huoxing will never allow the murderer to be arrested. Does this Jingzhao Mansion really dare to oppose Si Yu? This murder case, Seriously, won''t the big things be reduced to the small and the trivial things to be nothing? If this evidence is handed over, can it really still exist in the world?"


    "Ah this"


    Wen Heyin scratched his head, thinking about Mu Zhiming''s words, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know if Jingzhao Mansion dares to oppose Si Qi, but I believe in Pei Han"


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled, looked at Wen Heyin, and blinked incredulously.


    Wen Heyin stammered: "I just... just think... Pei Hantang is a righteous person, he will not let the murderer go unpunished."


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help laughing softly. He suddenly calmed down and said, "Okay, since you believe in him, Ayin, then I also believe in him. Please ask Lord Pei to talk to the mansion tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Wen Heyin nodded. "That''s right." Mu Zhiming said again, "Invite General Gu as well. He has worked hard for a whole day, and he must also want to know the truth of the case."

 Chapter 64： You are a buddy

    It rained all night, and it cleared up in the morning. Gu Heyan and Pei Hantang met in front of Duke Yan''s mansion.


    Pei Hantang: "Hey!"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang: "Hey, don''t look at me like that. It was your boy who said there was progress in the case of whipping the female corpse, and I came to him."


    Gu Heyan: "I know, so do I."


    Pei Hantang: "Then you are still staring at me!"


    Gu Heyan: "No conflict."


    Pei Hantang was so angry that he pointed at the air with his fingers: "Okay, okay, Gu Yuyi, you are a friend of yours."


    Gu Heyan: Hmm


    "Good guy, how dare you answer with confidence!" Pei Hantang pretended to be angry.


    Gu Heyan turned his head and walked towards Mu''s house. "Qi, wait for me!" Pei Hantang trotted a few steps to catch up with Gu Heyan, and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his shoulder: "To tell you the truth, I have no interest in your little son, but the little boy beside him. Waiter... one. Well, it''s fun."


    When the two entered the Mu Mansion, they were immediately greeted by a servant who trotted over to greet them. After learning their identities, they politely and thoughtfully brought them to the study in the East Courtyard.


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin were already waiting in the study.


    "He Yan, Lord Pei, please take a seat." After Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted, he asked the two of them to sit down and take out the brocade-patterned purse they got yesterday and hand it over to Pei Hantang. "What is this?" Pei Hantang was puzzled.


    Mu Zhiming: "Master Pei, don''t worry, please listen to me one by one."


    So, Mu Zhiming slowly told what happened yesterday.


    Speaking of the two of them going to Zizuo''s place alone, Gu Heyan frowned, thinking how dangerous it was


    Speaking of the fight between Wen Heyin and the man in black, Pei Hantang looked at Wen Heyin and said, "Little thing, are you injured? How can two people just run away? It''s too reckless."


    Wen Heyin was disdainful: "Injured? How much does he want to hurt me? Ha!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t get hurt." Pei Hantang hooked his lips," Mr. Mu, you continued."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Hearing that Zu Zuo was making money, Pei Hantang was still joking, saying that he never expected to investigate his own people, but when the names of Yuan''s family and Yuan Baode came out of Mu Zhiming''s mouth, Pei Hantang''s face changed. All smiles disappeared. "Therefore, the murderer should be the son of the chief of the Criminal Department, Yuan Baode, Jinwen purse and wrench as evidence.


    After Mu Zhiming said this, he looked at Pei Hantang.


    Pei Hantang lowered his head and quietly looked at the brocade-patterned purse that he held tightly in his hand, and said nothing for a long time.


    Wen Heyin couldn''t hold back her breath: "You."


    "Ayin." Mu Zhiming interrupted Wen Heyin softly and shook his head. Wen Heyin kept her mouth shut, and said no more.


    "Yuan Baode." Pei Hantang opened the brocade-patterned purse and glanced at the jade wrench inside, "His uncle is the head of the Huo Si Si, Huo Xing."


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming nodded lightly and sighed in his heart.


    In fact, he could understand why Pei Hantang was silent.


    The officialdom is like a play, the situation is treacherous, and the dark tide is surging.


    Pei Hantang could immediately lead someone to Yuan''s house and bring Yuan Baode to justice. But when the Jingzhao Mansion offended Si Yu, can he bear it?


    Presumably not even Pei Hantang''s father, the governor of Jingzhao Prefecture dared to oppose Huoxing. Would he dare to be a Shaoyin of the Jingzhao Mansion?


    In the study, no one spoke, and the needles could be heard falling. After about half a stick of incense, Pei Hantang suddenly raised his head: "I''ve made up my mind."


    "What are you thinking about?!" Wen Heyin suddenly shouted as if she couldn''t hold back


    Pei Hantang didn''t seem to have expected him to be so excited. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "How many brothers do you want to bring to arrest people?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Heyin sighed deeply: "I didn''t read you wrong!"


    "What? You''re right, please clarify the little things." Pei Hantang asked.


    Mu Zhiming said slowly: "Master Pei, this arrogant Secretary"


    "I know." Pei Hantang raised his hand to interrupt Mu Zhiming''s words, "Mr. Mu, in this officialdom, people''s hearts, those shady and dark things, I understand no less than you, but Mr. Mu, I will not let it go. Injustice."


    Mu Zhiming suddenly stood up and bowed to Pei Hantang.


    "Mr. Mu, what are you doing?!" Pei Hantang was startled, and hurriedly got up from the chair to help Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes were slightly red: "If there are more righteous people like Mr. Pei in the world, there will be fewer unjust, false and wrong cases."


    "Master Mu, get up quickly." Pei Hantang said helplessly.


    If you don''t get up again, Gu Yuyi is going to come and pick my head!


    Pei Hantang: "I feel ashamed. Although I am determined to avenge Zhaoxue, I still do not dare to fight head-to-head with Mr. Ou. I just thought about it, and I also want to think about countermeasures."


    "Then have you thought of a countermeasure?" Wen Heyin asked.


    "Yeah." Pei Hantang nodded and said calmly, "Tonight, take advantage of the night to act secretly, take advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, and catch him off guard. After Yuan Baode is captured and taken to Jingzhao Mansion, I will write overnight. The memorial will write the case to the emperor, and then the coffin will be finalized, and Si Yu wants to make a stumbling block in it, but it will only be a waste of effort."


    "Master Pei, I have something to ask for." Mu Zhiming said.


    Pei Hantang: "Please speak."


    Mu Zhiming pleaded: "To arrest Yuan Baode tonight, can I go with Jingzhao Mansion."


    "This..."


    Pei Hantang looked embarrassed, "Master Kemu, you don''t know martial arts, if something happens"


    "Oh, just promise my young master!" Wen Heyin said anxiously,


    "For this matter, I don''t think about food all day long, and I don''t sleep well. I will be optimistic about our young master. Don''t worry, if something happens, I will drag him and run away. We can run very fast! Absolutely not. I''ll hold you back!!"


    Pei Hantang was amused by the phrase "running so fast", and eulogized: "Okay, then I promise"


    The four negotiated for half a day in the Mu''s study, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, Gu Heyan and Pei Hantang said goodbye and left.


    After walking out of Mu Mansion, Gu Heyan looked at Pei Hantang before he stopped talking.


    Pei Hantang clapped his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I know what you''re thinking. Your little son is going. You can''t worry about it, right? See you in front of the yamen of Jingzhao Mansion tonight."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Okay."


    When the sun was setting, Yu Xia was like blood, and there was a majestic figure carved on the front wall of the house, looking at the people in the hall.


    Huo Xin, the head of the Biao Division, sat in front of the ebony case to review the file, and suddenly a guard in purple and black robes rushed in, clasped his fists on one knee and saluted, "Master Huo."


    Um? "Although Huoxing is only over forty, his temples are gray, and when he raises his eyes, there is a chilling gloom in his eyes.


    The guard got up, walked to Huoxing''s side, and said something in his ear. Huoxing listened, his pupils widened slightly, and he suddenly became angry. The file fell on the desk, and his tone was terrifying like a bloodthirsty blade: "Really?"


    The guard lowered his voice: "Master Huo, is the letter from the person who has been inserted into the Mu residence. Do you want to send the letter to the Yuan residence?"


    "It''s too late..." Huoxing''s eyes rolled rapidly, and after a while, he said coldly: "Go, call for the brothers of Yansi and Mingsi to come and gather in front of the inner hall."


    The guard clasped his fists: "Yes!"

 Chapter 65： Express your mind if you like

    It was night, the crescent moon was like a bow, and it was a situation of tension.


    Yuanfu, when the candles are extinguished, the night is quiet.


    After the maid undressed for Yuan Baode, the extravagant Yuan Bao Dela stopped and teased him. He just said a few words, and suddenly the fire was bright and the voices were full of people. When Yuan Baode was still stunned, the door of the wing was suddenly kicked open with great force, and then he was severely twisted by his arm and pressed to the ground.


    A pair of ink-colored cloud-patterned soap boots stepped in front of him, Pei Hantang squatted down, holding the brocade-patterned purse in his hand, sneered, "Yuan Baode, do you know the crime?"


    At that time, Yuan Mansion was in chaos.


    Yuan Zihuai, the head of the Punishment Department, and his wife, Huo Shi, had already rested, but because of a sudden change, they didn''t even wear their outer robes.


    Huo''s face was pale, and he shouted in horror: "My son"


    Yuan Zihuai took a few steps forward and asked Pei Hantang angrily: "What are you doing?! Privately break into the house! What''s the reason for heaven?! Don''t let me go."


    Pei Hantang smiled and bowed: "Master Yuan, it''s official business."


    Yuan Zihuai pointed at Pei Hantang''s face: "What business! Please explain it to me clearly!"


    Pei Hantang was not annoyed either, he put his hands behind his back and said to Yuan Zihuai one by one: "Sir, listen carefully, your son is a waste of life, pigs and dogs are not as good." He also deliberately prolonged the last four words, like It¡¯s just like Yuan Zihuai who is afraid that he won¡¯t die.¡± Human and physical evidence are all available, according to the law of my court, murder is for life, and the crime is unforgivable.


    Yuan Zihuai''s eyes flashed, and he knew that his son was indeed abusing servants, but he was not forgiving: "What murder! What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Hey." Pei Hantang snorted coldly and said loudly, "I didn''t expect Sir Yuan to be wearing the official uniform, but I couldn''t understand people''s words. I''d better ask the two of you to hurry up and rest, and don''t bother here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several guards from Jingzhao Mansion stepped forward and dragged Yuan Zihuai and Huo Shi.


    "Daddy!" Yuan Baode struggled, "Go and call uncle, go!"


    "Shut up, you bastard." Pei Hantang stomped on Yuan Baode''s mouth in annoyance, "Send him to the prison car outside the house!"


    Yuan Baode was pulled from the ground by the guards of Jingzhao Mansion. He struggled unwillingly, his hands fluttered, his legs kicked, and when he saw someone, his eyes suddenly glared like copper bells. Mu Zhiming stood at the door and looked at him coldly.


    Yuan Baode was at the end of his journey and had nowhere to turn his anger. When he was escorted out of the door, he suddenly burst into flames and struggled to rush towards Mu Zhiming. He wanted to bite off his flesh and blood. Zhiming! It''s you! It''s you who rescued that Zuzuo, got the Jinwen purse and handed it over to Jingzhao Mansion, it''s you who harmed me!"


    Gu Heyan stood beside Mu Zhiming, frowned and took a half step forward, blocking Mu Zhiming behind him, Wen Heyin was also startled, and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the guards of Jingzhao Mansion holding Yuan Baode down again.


    "Mu Zhiming! What grudges do I have with you! You want to hurt me to such a degree!"


    Yuan Baode was still struggling, "I tell you, I will never let you go, bastard, bastard, bitch, my parents, my uncle, I won''t let you go!"


    He said it through gritted teeth, his face was hideous, in this cold night, it was indeed a bit terrifying


    Wen Heyin was worried that his young master would be frightened, so she hurried over and wanted to scold back. But at this moment, Mu Zhiming rushed out from behind Gu Heyan, stepped forward a few steps, stood in front of Yuan Baode, and strangled him by the neck!


    The moon was cold and the clouds were dark, Mu Zhiming''s eyes were blood red, but his voice was very untimely calm. He approached Yuan Baode and looked directly into his eyes without fear: "How dare you ask me what kind of hatred or grudge, how dare you!!"


    His A Yin, who has practiced martial arts since childhood, is in good health.


    But for two days, the two... could only fall to the ground, unable to move, and were frozen to death.


    How cold should the bluestone road in the capital be, and how cold should the falling snow be.


    Ah Yin''s injury, how painful it must be.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to smash Yuan Baode into tens of thousands of pieces, strip his skin and smash his bones, and throw it to the wild dogs!


    Yuan Baode was completely frightened by Mu Zhiming''s roar, and stayed in place, because Mu Zhiming''s anger came from the bottom of his heart, not bluff, but real hatred and anger.


    Just when Mu Zhiming was furious, someone suddenly stepped forward and held Mu Zhiming''s hand holding Yuan Baode''s neck soothingly with both hands.


    Wen Heyin said: "Master, I''ll pinch for you, be careful that your hands hurt."


    Wen Heyin''s voice pulled Mu Zhiming out of his anger, he turned his head to look, the unharmed Wen Heyin looked at him worriedly.


    The voice of the young master was also reminding Mu Zhiming.


    The past is miserable, but fortunately, it was lost and found, and it was a false alarm.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes suddenly turned red, he let go of Yuan Baode, muttered a rudeness, and took a few steps. He walked out of the wing and went to a quiet corner where no one was left with the moonlight.


    Wen Heyin trotted over and hurried over: "Master, what''s the matter with you? Are you alright?"


    He just walked to Mu Zhiming and was hugged by Mu Zhiming.


    Wen Heyin was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said: "Master,..."


    "I know, I know." Mu Zhiming calmed down a little, "You don''t like me, I can''t be the overlord, and tarnish your innocence, you''d rather die."


    Wen Heyin: "Yes, yes."


    There were still tears in Mu Zhiming''s eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing at the moment. He shook his head helplessly, and heard Wen Heyin calling him: "Master,...I want to say one more thing."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay, don''t talk about it, just hold it for a while and let go."


    Wen Heyin insisted: "No, young master, I want to say, I don''t like you, but I can go through fire and water for you. As long as you are safe and happy, I am willing to do anything, and I have no regrets."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, and when he spoke again, tears fell like rain.


    "I know, I know."


    Not far away, Gu Heyan, who was hidden behind the moonlit bamboo forest in the dark night, quietly watched Mu Zhiming cry while hugging Wen Heyin. Hearing Heyin patted Mu Zhiming''s shoulder in a panic, wiped his tears, and said in a panic. : "Master, I''m coaxing you, why are you still crying like this."


    Until Mu Zhiming said: It''s okay, I''m okay.


    Gu Heyan then turned around and went back to the wing.


    Yuan Baode was being dragged outside the mansion by the guards of Jingzhao Mansion, when Pei Hantang saw Gu Heyan coming back and took him by the shoulders and asked, "Is your little boy all right? What''s wrong with him? Why is he suddenly so angry? Like? Is it because Yuan Baode scolded him?"


    Gu Heyan looked at Pei Hantang and asked, "Do you like that little guard?"


    "Twinkle! Look at what you said!" Pei Hantang became embarrassed, blushed and covered his lips and coughed, "Don''t say it so bluntly, I don''t... I haven''t calmed down and thought about it. how about"


    Gu Heyan asked, "Really?"


    Pei Hantang summoned his courage: "Okay, okay, yes, okay, why are you asking this question?"


    Gu Heyan: "I like to express my heart quickly."


    Pei Hantang: "?"


    Gu Heyan: "What the hell."


    Pei Hantang: ¡­


    Gu Heyan: "Don''t make me look down on you."


    Pei Hantang: ¡­


    Good guy, Gu Yuyi, who are you arguing with! How embarrassing are you! !

 Chapter 66： what does this have to do with me

    Gu Heyan: "Don''t go to me. I look down on you."


    Hearing this, Pei Hantang couldn''t help laughing. He hugged Gu Heyan''s shoulder tightly and said with a smile, "Gu Yuyi, you talk a lot today?"


    Gu Heyan: ¡­


    Pei Hantang: "Then do you know there''s a saying, "Fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, his face was calm, but he still seemed calm.


    "Let me ask you, how long have you been thinking about it? Huh? When did you treat your son-in-law... Eh, don''t leave." Pei Hantang didn''t finish his question, he felt empty beside him , He fell half a step, got up and saw Gu Heyan had walked a few meters, "Yu Yi, where are you going?!"


    Gu Heyan: "Look for the water bladder."


    "Water bladder? Drink water? Are you thirsty?" Pei Hantang was confused, "Where are you going to find a water bladder in the middle of the night?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, he made a light leap, his back was hidden in the night sky and disappeared. Pei Hantang gave a light "tsk", remembered the business, and turned to the guards of Jingzhao Mansion and said, "Brothers, give me a good search here and see if I can find anything, evidence."


    Mu Zhiming hugged Wen Heyin and cried for a while, but finally suppressed his emotions and stopped crying, just sobbed softly.


    Wen Heyin: "Young Master"


    "Don''t talk." Mu Zhiming rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, "I feel tongue-tied. As soon as you speak, I want to dig a hole and bury myself. I''ll be quiet for a while, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Wen Heyin: "Master..."


    Mu Zhiming: "I''m going to dig a hole now."


    Wen Heyin hurriedly grabbed him: "No, young master, I want to say that there is a mound at your feet, be careful not to trip over it, this yard is very beautiful, but the mound is so unpleasant, the owner of this mansion really doesn''t Elegant."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming looked down and saw that there was a very hidden mound next to the bamboo forest rockery. He just came over, but he didn''t even notice that Mu Zhiming crouched down and saw the mound. The mud on it was slightly moist, as if it had only been filled in the past few days. muddy.


    Mu Zhiming Fu Lin thought of something, turned his head to Wen Heyin and said, "Ayin, go and call Master Pei!"


    The guards of Jingzhao Mansion worked together to dig up the mound, and the stolen female corpse appeared in front of everyone.


    Pei Hantang was overjoyed: "Okay! The evidence is solid, I see how they can rely on it! Go, go back to Jingzhao Mansion!"


    Mu Zhiming looked around, puzzled for a moment, and walked to Pei Hantang: "Master Pei, may I ask where He Yan is?"


    "He''s gone." Pei Hantang waved his hand.


    Mu Zhiming murmured, "Let''s go..."


    That''s right, the matter has been finalized, it''s not early, Gu Heyan will continue to wait here and there''s nothing to worry about, it''s better to go back and rest.


    After leaving the Yuan Mansion and seeing Yuan Baode being imprisoned in the prison car with his own eyes, he can also say goodbye to A Yin and leave with confidence.


    The four guards from Jingzhao Mansion took the lead, and the last two guards escorted Yuan Baode, and everyone walked out of Yuan Mansion in unison.


    But when everyone walked to the gate of Yuan Mansion, they couldn''t get out an inch.


    Pei Hantang was at the back of the team, still feeling strange: "What''s the matter? Why did you stop?"


    In front of him, the guard of Jingzhao Mansion shouted in a panic, "Da Pei..." His tone was panic and something was wrong.


    Pei Hantang took a few steps to the front, stood at the gate of Yuanfu and looked out, but at a glance, his limbs were stiff, it was difficult to breathe, and blood was pouring all over his body.


    The cold moon hangs high, the windless night is quiet, outside the mansion, dozens of guards in purple and black scorpion-patterned martial robes stand in front of the stone lions under the steps with torches. The steed, looking coldly at the few people who wanted to leave the Yuan Mansion, his eyes were sharp and terrifying as if they were preying on a murderous owl, and the prison cart that Jingzhao Mansion was originally parked in front of the Yuan Mansion to detain murderers was pitiful at this time. Parked on the side of the road, far away from everyone in Jingzhao Mansion


    When it was, Mu Zhiming also walked to the Yuan Mansion, and in an instant, his eyes met Huoxing. .


    Huoxing looked at him, and suddenly sneered, his eyes cold as a knife.


    In an instant, the memory of the previous life flooded into Mu Zhiming''s mind.


    He remembered that it was so gloomy and cold that day. Huoxing led those purple and black military robe guards into Mu Mansion step by step, like a sprite, like a ghost, like the gloomy ghost in the **** hell, taking the people of the Mu family, One by one, they were dragged into boundless pain. From then on, in Mu Zhiming''s world, only crying and cold were left.


    Those pains were stuck in the chest, buried so deeply and deeply that today, Mu Zhiming and Huo Xin looked at each other and shivered subconsciously.


    "I don''t know Mr. Huo, what does this mean?" Although Pei Hantang was shocked for a moment, he quickly calmed down and asked with his fists folded.


    Huoxing slowly turned his eyes away from Mu Zhiming. He moved up to Pei Hantang, looked at it for a while and then turned on 0, his voice was as deep as a twilight bell: "The Yuan family is suspected of being involved in a case investigated by our gangster recently. Therefore, Yuan Zihuai, the head of the punishment department, and his son... .". Speaking of this, Huoxing slowed down and his eyes slowly turned sullen, as if mocking Pei Hantang for being overly self-sufficient.


    Pei Hantang: "Dare to ask Mr. Huo, what case is the Yuan family involved in?"


    Huoxing sneered: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Hantang paused for a while. Although he was very embarrassed, he still did not dare to make a mistake, and said again: "Master Huo, Yuan Zihuai''s son killed innocent people indiscriminately, and the Jingzhao Mansion has all the evidence and materials. It has been on file for many days, our brothers in this case. After several days of hard investigation, it was broken today, and I must take him back to Jingzhao Mansion."


    Huo Xin raised his head slightly, looked down from above, looked down at Pei Hantang, every word was like a hammer, and he slammed it down heavily, making people tremble with fear: "Y, I, what, what?"

 Chapter 67： Where is the bright world

    "What''s with me?"


    Having said that, it was already obvious what Huo Xin''s intentions were.


    But if Huoxing really took Yuan Baode away today, then cheating death, escaping, destroying evidence, and returning to the capital after a few years after changing his surname, all of which can be easily done by the Bixian Si. things done.


    In this way, the injustice is dusty, and the snow is flying in June, where in the world is there a bright future. Pei Hantang put down the hand that clasped his fists in salute, and said sonorously:


    "Master Huo, this world has its own rules, and everything is about first come and then arrive. Yuan Baode was captured by my Jingzhao Mansion first, so it should be locked in the Jingzhao Mansion prison. If Mr. Huo wants to interrogate, he will take the trouble to drive the Jingzhao Mansion. My Jingzhao Mansion will be courteous. Treat each other so that Master Huo will not feel inappropriate."


    "Follow the rules?" Huoxing smiled coldly, every word with disdain and sarcasm, his tone was still slow, so that everyone present could hear it clearly: "What are you? Can you tell me about it? rule?"


    Pei Hantang: ...


    Wen Heyin on the side couldn''t listen anymore, and said impulsively, "You."


    Pei Hantang grabbed Wen Heyin''s wrist abruptly, preventing him from speaking.


    Wen Heyin was slightly upright, only then did he realize that Pei Hantang''s hands were shaking slightly, his temples were sweating, and he didn''t speak any more, just listening to Huoxing''s words.


    And Huoxing''s tone was obviously light and airy, but it made the dozens of people present not dare to let out the air.


    "Small Yin of Jingzhao government, how dare you be so arrogant and arrogant." Huo Xin was not angry and arrogant, "Yin of Jingzhao, Mr. Pei, you really teach well, hum, teach well"


    When it comes to Father Pei, that is to hold Pei Hantang''s seven inches and hit him on the weak side. "Master Huo, this matter...". Pei Hantang''s back went cold, "It has nothing to do with my father."


    "It doesn''t matter? The son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault." Huoxing sneered,


    "And when does the Shao Yin of Jingzhao Mansion act, can you not tell the Yin of Jingzhao Mansion?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, not far away, a man came on horseback, the dust was flying, and he stopped suddenly in the distance.


    The man got off his horse and walked hurriedly: "Pei Wenqiong!"


    Pei Hantang took a closer look and saw that it was his father, the governor of Jingfu, Pei Yu.


    "Father?! Why are you here?!" Pei Hantang was surprised.


    "you you,....". Pei Yu walked to Pei Hantang in a few steps, burning with anger, "How can you not report to me if you arrest and arrest the court officials!"


    Pei Hantang: "The arrest of the murderer is a matter of decisiveness. Why should the court order an official to report it?"


    Pei Yu:  ¡­


    "Lord Pei." Huoxing was a little impatient, "You want to teach your son a lesson, can you not delay me in detaining the prisoner?"


    Pei Yu turned around and saluted Huo Xin: "Master Huo, I''m sorry."


    Huoxing winked at the guard on his left, the guard forehead, turned over and dismounted, and walked towards Yuan Baode, who was bound by the five flowers of Jingzhao Mansion.


    Seeing that Yuan Baode was about to be taken away by the people of the Division, Pei Hantang suddenly clenched his fists with his hands hanging by his side, he gritted his teeth, and his veins burst: "Wait!"


    In an instant, behind the clouds, the leaves fell and there was no wind, and the situation was tense. Pei Hantang raised his eyes, there was a faint blood in his eyes, and his tone was firm and unwilling to give in half: "This is the murderer arrested by my Jingzhao Mansion, and I can''t let anyone take him away."


    Huo Xin looked at Pei Yu and said slowly, "Lord Pei, what''s the matter? Does this matter of Jingzhao Mansion have nothing to do with you? The top and bottom all obey Jingzhao Shaoyin?"


    Pei Yu was in a hurry and her hands were shaking, she raised her foot and kicked Pei Hantang heavily, scolding loudly: "Nizi"


    The guards of Zhongjingzhao Mansion were terrified, and Mu Zhiming stopped Wen Heyin, who had stepped forward half a step.


    However, what Huo Xin never expected was that Pei Yu had nothing to say after scolding the renegade son, and turned to salute him again: "Hey, Mr. Huo, I can''t control this renegade son, now Jingzhao Mansion and Bi It is not an option for Si Si to continue the stalemate and confrontation like this. Why don''t we do this, the prisoner will be taken away by our Jingzhao Mansion first, and tomorrow, I will personally deliver the prisoner to Si Si, what do you think, Master Huo?"


    Huoxing''s face immediately turned cold.


    But Pei Yu was speechless and seemed to agree with her, but she never gave in.


    After a long while, Huoxing sneered and said, "Okay."


    Pei Yu felt relieved. He knew that if Biao Si and Jingzhao Mansion made a move tonight, they would definitely be unable to rob people. He could only use this bitter tactic to prevent Huoxing from persecuting for the time being and break the deadlock of confrontation.


    Unexpectedly, Huoxing said slowly again: "Since Mr. Pei can''t control your son, then I will reluctantly take care of it for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguard of the Huan Division who wanted to take Yuan Baode away flew up and landed next to Pei Hantang in an instant.


    Half of Pei Hantang''s body was immediately paralyzed and unconscious. He gritted his teeth and passed both hands with the guard, but because he lost to his opponent, he was kicked on the knee and slapped on the back. He knelt heavily on both knees with a muffled sound.


    "Master Huo!" Pei Yu never expected that Huo Xin would do it, "What are you doing?!"


    Huo Xin''s voice was as cold as three feet of ice, and his eyes were sharp: "I''m taking care of you, Mr. Pei. You are so ignorant of etiquette and unfilial. You should really discipline yourself, why not."


    Huoxing suddenly thought of something, and sneered, "Why don''t he let him kowtow to Mr. Pei."

 Chapter 68： Give you a water bag and drink it

    "It''s better to let him kowtow to Mr. Pei."


    When Huoxing''s words fell, several guards in Jingzhao Mansion couldn''t hold back, and they held their hands on the hilt of the knife at their waists. They all knew that if Pei Hantang really kowtowed this head, it would be a humiliation for him.


    Pei Yu never expected that Huo Xin would be so aggressive: "Master Huo!? You!"


    Huo Xin spoke out, although his tone was unpleasant, but he poured his inner strength into each sentence, and the sound was like a bell, making people unable to interrupt: "Master Pei, when his son sees elders disagreeing, he is arrogant, arrogance is rude, and rudeness is disrespectful. , If he doesn''t discipline him well, will he still see his elders in his eyes in the future? Deeply mourn for his past wrongs, and he should apologize by kowtowing. What did I say wrong?"


    At the same time as Huo Xin was talking, the general guard Pei Hantang, who was kneeling on the ground, stretched out his hand and squeezed the back of Pei Hantang''s neck, pressing his head hard to the ground!


    Because half of Pei Hantang''s body was unaware of the palm just now, he couldn''t stand at this time. The back of his neck was suddenly pressed, and he leaned forward unsteadily, and his elbows and palms suddenly fell to the ground.


    His veins were bulging, his eyes were blood red, he was clenching his teeth so hard that he almost bleeds from the bite.


    However, the bodyguards of Biaoji were not good, and their hands were extremely strong. Even though Pei Hantang tried his best to resist, his head was still pressed down a little bit.


    The moon is black and the wind is high, and it is about to strike. The brothers of Jingzhao Mansion have already drawn their swords an inch. Wen Heyin wanted to go forward again, but was stopped by Mu Zhiming again.


    Wen Heyin: ¡­


    Mu Zhiming: "I''ll go."


    Wen Heyin: "You don''t know martial arts, what''s the use of you going?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I can''t beat Huoxing, but I can talk to him. He doesn''t want to discuss etiquette. Well, okay, I''ll discuss with him."


    After Mu Zhiming finished speaking, he stepped forward a few steps, and suddenly stopped, and the whole person froze in place. The clear wind scattered the clouds around the bright moon, the white clothes fluttered in the air, and the ink boots fell to the ground, and the hand of the guards of the Oxu Division held Pei Hantang''s neck, and could no longer go down an inch.


    The wrist of the bodyguard of the Division of Ou was pinched, and he couldn''t help but relax because of the pain. He turned his head to look and saw a young man with handsome eyes and handsome eyebrows standing in front of him and frowning at him.


    The young man''s eyes contained deep evil and blood, but he hid it too well, and the guards of the Division of Ou couldn''t have an epiphany.


    Before the guard finished speaking, the young man suddenly let go of his hand and stopped holding the guard''s wrist. But in the next moment, the young man''s palm was like a knife, and he slashed towards the guard''s neck. The guard I was very skilled and reacted very quickly, raising his arm to resist, but the young man was faster than him, and his palm instantly turned into a claw to hold the guard''s right shoulder, and he moved Twisted, and removed one of the guard''s arms as neatly as a knife cut tofu.


    "Ah!" The screams resounded through the sky, and the guard was half-kneeling on the ground, covering his arms, his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    The young man didn''t give him any chance to breathe, and his claws changed again, instantly knocking the bodyguards out.


    Many people present didn''t even react when they saw the bodyguards of the Oxu Division fall straight down.


    The young man raised his eyes and looked coolly at Huoxing who was riding a horse not far away.


    Huo Xin used the moonlight to see who was coming, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves, but how old is Huo Xin, his face was not revealed at all, and he said loudly: "General Gu, do you want to stir in this muddy water?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, looked away, lifted Pei Hantang, who was kneeling on the ground, with one hand, threw him into Wen Heyin''s arms, and instructed: "Help me."


    Then, Gu Heyan turned to look at Mu Zhiming, walked over a few steps, and handed him something.


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming was confused, and after taking it, he looked down and saw a water bladder.


    Mu Zhiming: ¡­


    Why, give him a water bladder? Do you mean to ask him to help hold it?


    Mu Zhiming had just cried for a while, his mouth was dry and his throat was sore. Seeing that the water sac was full of water, he subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, wondering if he could drink a 0. This thought came out, and Mu Zhiming immediately felt ashamed: No No, no, how can you think so, take things for others, and return them in full.


    When he raised his head again, Gu Heyan was no longer in front of him.


    Gu Heyan walked back to the fainted bodyguard, and looked at Huoxing calmly.


    After a long silence, Huoxing was the first to speak, still with the arrogant and condescending arrogance on his horse, and his voice was low and deafening: "General Gu, it''s not right for you to hurt my bodyguard."


    But before he could finish speaking, Gu Heyan suddenly grabbed the fainted guard and threw him over. The guard bumped into the black horse that Huoxing was riding. After dismounting from the horse, Huoxing tightened the reins and took a long time to comfort the horse. He glared angrily:


    "General Gu, you..."


    Before Huoxing finished speaking, he suddenly fell silent.


    Just because of Gu Heyan''s glance, there was murderous intent and blood in that eye that made Huoxing''s spine go cold for a moment.


    Huoxing suddenly realized something.


    The person standing in front of him was the commander of the Rongyan Army who was decisive on the battlefield, who had killed tens of thousands of Yi people and dared to tear apart mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and General Yulin of the Jin Dynasty.


    The suffocating aura in that body of flesh and bones can make the ghosts of **** shut their eyes and keep silent.


    There was no dust in the sky, and the bright moon was in the sky. Gu Heyan stood on the slate street without any fear in the face of dozens of people from the Oxu Division. He frowned at Huo Xin and asked, "Who allowed you to speak to me right away? "


    Although he was facing Gu Heyan, Huo Xin was by no means an easy-going person. Even if he was frightened, his expression remained calm. Followed off the horse.


    Huo Xin looked at Gu Heyan, clasped his fists and was about to speak, when someone suddenly said lightly, "Master Huo, just dismount, can you talk to General Gu?"


    Huoxing paused and looked back.


    Although the figure is hidden in the guards of Jingzhao Mansion, Mu Zhiming''s temperament is so clear that people can find it at a glance.


    Due to the nightmare of his previous life, Mu Zhiming was still afraid of Huoxing, but he had something he wanted to protect more, so he forgot to say: "The Great Jin has court rules, see the generals, and military officers below the third rank should kneel. You don''t know the etiquette, don''t you?"


    Huoxing was silent for a moment, then turned his head to the back with a serious expression, and said, "Kneel down for me!"


    The bodyguards of the Division of Ou immediately clasped their fists together, bowed their heads and knelt down on one knee.


    On the other side, when Pei Yu heard the words, he immediately gestured, and the guards who fled the mansion also knelt with fists clasped.


    Huoxing took a deep breath, clasped his fists and slowly bowed.


    "Meet the general."

 Chapter 69： Fufuqi heartily cut gold

    Gu Heyan was indifferent: "Get up and talk."


    "General Xie." Huo Xin stood up. After all, he was the head of the Oxu Division. He had been ups and downs in the complex court for many years. He had seen all kinds of turbulence. Reasonable: "The general passed by here by chance, and he must not know what happened. It''s okay, the general can tell me right from wrong after listening to it. I will tell the general in detail."


    "The son of the head of the Criminal Department committed a crime. Both Jingzhao Mansion and the Division of Biaoyu are arresting this person. Now there is a dispute over where this prisoner should be kept."


    "Since the founding of the Taizu, I have only obeyed the emperor''s orders, and are not subject to the restraint of the three provinces, six departments, and twenty-four departments. They can interrogate criminals at any time from the Ministry of Punishment, Censor Terrace, Dali Temple, Jingzhao House, and any local prefecture. I think, Master Pei has no objection, right?" Huoxing said, turning to look at Pei Yu.


    Pei Yu: ...no objection.


    "This person was indeed caught by Jingzhao Mansion first." Huo Xin''s voice was old and calm, "But since I can interrogate prisoners anytime, anywhere, how come?" , of course, including the present and the present.¡±


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    "Please make a clear inspection, General." Huoxing said lightly, "This law was engraved on the main hall of the Biqi Si. If the general doesn''t believe it, you can follow me to see it."


    When it comes to the life of Taizu, it is the life of heaven, and even the current emperor cannot be disobedient.


    Facing the taciturn Gu Heyan, Huoxing might not have the upper hand in discussing matters. Seeing that Gu Heyan didn''t speak, Huoxing opened his mouth again and pressed: "General, you insist on blocking, but are you defying the orders of the Great Ancestor?"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    The charge was too high, and when everyone held their breaths in fear, not knowing how Gu Heyan would answer, Gu Heyan turned his head and glanced at Mu Zhiming.


    The two looked at each other, Mu Zhiming was slightly startled.


    For a moment, as if something, scratched in Mu Zhiming''s heart.


    So, there is a consonance in the heart, and it is easy to understand.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes, handed the water bag to Wen Heyin, cleared his throat, stepped forward a few steps, walked to Gu Heyan''s side, smiled and bowed to the two of them: "Servant of the Ministry of Rites, Mu Zhi Ming, I have seen General Gu and Lord Huo."


    "Mr. Mu, this matter has nothing to do with you as a civil servant." Huoxing said coldly.


    Mu Zhiming waved his hand: "Mr. Huo, this is a poor statement. The investigation and arrest have nothing to do with me, but you just mentioned Taizu Mingling, how can it have nothing to do with me? More rules and regulations, all regulations and decrees are related to the Ministry of Rites.¡±


    "What?" Huoxing sneered, "Does the Ministry of Rites want to change the emperor''s order?"


    Mu Zhiming was anxious: "Master Huo, how can you say such nonsense? The law that the emperor can''t change, you want to be polite. Ministry reform, aren''t you embarrassing the Ministry of Rites?"


    Huoxing was turned against the generals and frowned: "...Okay, since you know that even the emperor can''t be changed, then may I ask Mr. Shi Lang, should this prisoner be taken away by Si Yu?"


    Mu Zhiming said with a smile: "Yes, that''s right, the prisoner should be taken away by you, the Emperor Taizu. It''s written clearly."


    People in Jingzhao Mansion: ? ? ?


    Huoxing didn''t expect Mu Zhiming to agree, so he was stunned.


    Ke Mu Zhiming just smiled and said no more.


    "Okay, Mr. Mu is fair, I will admire it." Huoxing clasped his fists, and then said to the guard beside him, "Go and arrest him."


    "Yes." The guards of the Division of Biao received the order, and hurried to the front of Yuan Baode, who was being held by the guards of Jingzhao Mansion.


    But just as the bodyguards of the Huo Division placed their hands on Yuan Baode''s shoulders, Mu Zhiming suddenly spoke, and he looked at Pei Yu: "Master Pei, don''t be stunned, come and ask Master Huo for something."


    Hearing this, Pei Yu hadn''t reacted yet, Huoxing''s expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Mu Zhiming in disbelief.


    Mu Zhiming continued to laugh and said, "Look for Mr. Huo and ask for the emperor''s hand letter. All cases in the Division of Ou are assigned by the emperor himself, so there must be a hand letter, and if the prisoner is picked up from other places, he must show the emperor''s hand letter to others."


    "I believe Huo Da..." Mu Zhiming smiled amiably and looked at Huo Xin. He would never dare to falsely pass on the imperial decree. This false imperial decree is a death penalty, and Mr. Huo will definitely be able to take the emperor. It was taken out by hand.


    Huoxing stared fiercely at Mu Zhiming: "You plot against me."


    "Oh, why is this a calculation?" Mu Zhiming spread his hands, "This rule is also written on the decree of Taizu, Mr. Huo, don''t you think that"


    Mu Zhiming slowly restrained his smile, and his tone became cold: "Do you think that other than you, no one else knows what the content of Taizu''s Ming decree is?"


    "The first article of Taizu''s Ming decree is that you are fond of lawsuits, distinguish right from wrong, decide with integrity, speak up with justice, and never forget your death."


    "Mr. Huo, if you die, you can''t forget it, and you, do you still remember?"

 Chapter 70： about face

    On that day, the situation in front of Yuan Mansion was treacherous and the sword was drawn.


    In the end, Huoxing, the head of the Biao Division, led people away.


    Yuan Baode was not reconciled and cried: "Uncle, save me!" He was knocked unconscious by the guards of Jingzhao Mansion and put in a prison van.


    Wen Heyin kept supporting Pei Hantang, pulling his hand on her shoulder: "How is your injury? I''ll take you to the doctor." You hug me? ! "Pei Hantang seems to have heard something strange and can''t laugh or cry." Yes, although you are taller than me, I can hold you. "Speaking of Wen Heyin, I''m going to hug Pei Hantang''s knees." Don''t! "Pei Hantang hurriedly stopped," No.


    "Why?" Wen Heyin stood up straight.


    Pei Hantang sternly said: "This is a matter of face, so you can''t be blind." What kind of face? "Wen Heyin asked.


    Pei Hantang smiled maliciously and said, "It''s okay if you don''t understand now, you will understand later in the future."


    Wen Heyin: "?"


    Pei Yu walked towards the two of them and called, "Wen Qiong.


    "Father." Pei Hantang staggered and gestured to salute, but Pei Yu quickly reached out to stop him.


    Pei Hantang said with guilt, "Father, I couldn''t tell you what happened today. I know.... Pei Yu waved his hand:" I learned that the woman''s corpse was stolen from Jingzhao Mansion that day, and I knew something was wrong with the case, and it was just now that Mr. People asked me to come to Yuan Mansion, so I guessed everything, Qiong Er, you are doing the right thing! I''m the one who kicked you...


    "Father, you''re playing tricks, I know." Pei Hantang said quickly. The father and son looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    "By the way, Qiong''er, your injury." Pei Yu worried.


    "It''s alright, half of my body has regained consciousness." Pei Hantang said. "That''s good." Pei Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Then you hurry back to the house to rest and recover, and leave the rest to my father. I will write the case file tonight and report it to the emperor tomorrow to convict the murderer!" Good. ". Pei Hantang nodded and watched Pei Yu ride away with the rest of the Jingzhao Mansion and lead the prison cart away. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    Wen Heyin said, "Since you''ve regained consciousness, you don''t need to lean on it, right? I let go.


    Wen Heyin wanted to take Pei Hantang''s arm off her shoulder.


    Pei Hantang hurriedly said: "I haven''t recovered! I just wanted to make my father feel at ease!


    Wen Heyin stopped, supported Pei Hantang again, and held him tighter. On the other side, Mu Zhiming took back the water bag and handed it to Gu Heyan. Gu Heyan took the measure and frowned slightly.


    The water bladder was heavy and didn''t move at all. "... Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming, hesitated and asked softly, "Did you drink? Of course not!" Mu Zhiming vowed.


    Gu Heyan:


    Mu Zhiming wondered to himself, "I really didn''t drink it, what''s wrong with Gu Heyan''s face, it''s still sinking, why did he make him unhappy." "He Yan." Mu Zhiming carefully opened 0," "Let''s go and see how Mr. Pei''s injury is? "


    The two walked in front of Pei Hantang, and when Pei Hantang saw the two coming, he struggled to lift his still aching arm, and thanked them both.


    Wen Heyin pouted: "Oh, if you are injured, don''t mess around, can you?


    Pei Hantang said with a smile: "Little thing, this is rude, and things can''t be rude, I want to thank them, of course I have to show sincerity, how can I do it?" After saying that, Pei Hantang looked at Mu Zhiming and Gu He Yan: "Thank you Brother Gu and Master Mu for your help tonight. Mu Zhiming bowed in return: "It''s Master Pei who knows the law by himself, so he is not afraid of crooked ways, I''m just saying something. "


    Gu Heyan nodded and agreed: "Well, your...


    Pei Hantang didn''t care: "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury."


    Mu Zhiming said with a smile: "Since Mr. Pei is injured, we will not talk too much and leave first. Mr. Pei should return to the manor to recuperate as soon as possible." When he said this, he suddenly remembered something, and said: "Right, He Yan, Pei Da...


    But after the name came out, Mu Zhiming was a little hesitant, his face was full of embarrassment, and he seemed to be thinking about making a statement.


    Pei Hantang: "Mr. Mu, if you have something to say, it''s fine." Good. "Mu Zhiming nodded," Please forgive me for being rude, but I think it''s better for the two of you and me to avoid suspicion these days.


    Gu Heyan frowned slightly: ...avoiding suspicion?


    Mu Zhiming: "Yes, just don''t meet for the time being."


    "He Yan." Seeing that Gu Heyan''s mood was not right, Mu Zhiming hurriedly explained to him that you have lived in the frontier for a long time, and you know very little about the tricks of the capital.  ¡­


    "Got it." Gu Heyan interrupted Mu Zhiming''s words and said indifferently, "No need to explain.


    Mu Zhiming paused for a while, and said nothing, lowered his eyes and bowed in salute, bowed and said goodbye, and then walked towards the carriage.


    Wen Heyin helped Pei Hantang to sit on the steps aside: "I have to go back to the mansion with the young master."


    "Understood, you go, be careful on the road. Pei Hantang smiled and suddenly thought of something, grabbed Wen Heyin''s hand, who was turning to leave, and pulled him back a step, "Wait, wait a few days, you will find Come to Jingzhao Mansion to find me in your spare time, and I will take you to the lake on a painting boat, will you go? It''s fun, really, I''m not kidding you. "


    "You heal the injury first, just like you, you are about to become a wandering soul, and you are still swimming in the lake. Wen Heyin pouted and pulled his hand out of Pei Hantang''s.


    Pei Hantang: "It''s not as serious as you said, this little injury will be fine tomorrow!" Wen Heyin hummed, noncommittal. "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise. Remember to come to me." Pei Hantang said with a smile.


    Wen Heyin: "Understood." Then she turned and walked quickly towards the carriage of Mu Mansion. Pei Hantang watched the carriage of Mu Mansion leave, stood up with support, and staggered towards Gu Heyan, who was also watching the carriage for a moment. "Yu Yi." Pei Hantang put his hand on Gu Heyan''s shoulder and patted it lightly. Don''t be sulky. I think your little boy is right. He is the son of Duke Yan and a relative. He is a man of the virtuous king. Now we have a conflict with Mr. Zhu, who has something to do with the prince. If you don¡¯t avoid suspicion, you and I will both be targeted, especially you, you didn¡¯t accept gifts before. If you don''t see any guests, why don''t you just try to be clean? Your little girl is thinking of us. I take back the words that he saw you to take power. I''m the one who blamed him. If he has a little crooked mind, just let it go. With a little bit of wind, he can easily catch the light of you, General Yulin, but not only did he not, he also took the initiative to avoid suspicion, so it is absolutely sincere to say that your little son treats you! "


    Gu Heyan wondered: "I''m not angry."


    "Then why did you say "no need to explain" just now." Pei Hantang is even more puzzled, aren''t you so angry that you don''t even want to hear him explain? "


    Gu Heyan:


    .....I just trust him, so listen to him.


    "Good guy." Pei Hantang slapped his thigh, "Gu Yuyi, will you speak? Your little son must have misunderstood! Did you see his expression just now? You didn''t let him explain it to you, his face swished. , white! Wow, how sad he is! I must think you are angry! You don''t care whether you meet him or not, so you don''t bother to listen to him explain.


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Pei Hantang hated that Mud couldn''t support the wall, and shook his head: "Tsk, you usually talk to others, although you don''t talk much, but you don''t understand everything clearly? How come you can''t talk when you meet your little son?"


    Gu Heyan: "...".


    Pei Hantang: "What are you, if you don''t correct this problem, something big will happen in the future.


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, then said softly, "It''s fine.


    Pei Hantang shouted: "No matter what! Gu Yuyi, you tell me not to be a coward, what are you coping?


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, he raised his head, the sky was dazed, and the soul was swirling, exactly like the night sky he saw in the small village in the desert that day.


    The years of mountains and rivers, the two worlds are safe and sound, after all, they are no match for Brother Yiyi. Anyway, three autumns a day, may he be happy and healthy in this life, with melody and harmony. . . Three days later, in the inner hall of the East Palace, there was a barrel carved with Dan Ying, and a horned dragon carved from red sandalwood was placed on a low table with a jasper luer ear ring incense.


    Huo Xin saluted and bowed deeply: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what the old minister mentioned to you that day...". "Don''t worry." Fu Qi waved his sleeves, "I will handle the affairs of the Yuan family in the father''s ear.


    Let me say a few more words for you, it will not affect your official position.


    "No no no, Your Highness, this is not what the old minister is worried about." Huoxing hurriedly asked, could he ask the prince to intercede with the emperor, so that the son of the Yuan family would be spared...


    "Huoxing." Fu Qi frowned and interrupted him for the second time, "If you don''t take care of Mr. Huo, what are you doing in charge of these nostalgic things?"


    "His Royal Highness." Huo Xin suddenly stood up, took a few steps back, and knelt down and kowtowed, "My Huo Xin''s parents died early, and I have no children. I have been dependent on my sister since I was a child, and I have a deep relationship with her brother and sister, and my sister is like this A child, now she has been washing her face with tears every day, and her body is getting thinner and thinner. If something happens to her child, I am afraid that it will be difficult for her sister to survive in this world. The old minister has no face to face the parents under Jiuquan.


    Fu Qi impatiently said "tsk": "Understood, I will go to the father and ask for mercy."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, thank you, Your Highness." Huoxing kowtowed again and again. "By the way, the people who stopped you that day were really Duke Yan''s son Mu Zhiming and Yulin general Gu Heyan?" Fu Qi asked.


    Horsing replied: "Exactly.


    "Mu Zhiming, it''s this Mu Zhiming again." Fu Qi said coldly, "A few days ago, he held the power unabated. If he really won over General Yulin, wouldn''t Fu Ji''an be able to ascend to the sky in one step? Hmph? ...Since childhood, my father has favored Fu Ji''an. Now, if Fu Ji''an controls the military power of the Chiyan Army, then my title as the Prince of the East Palace will change hands sooner or later.


    Fu Qi gritted his teeth, and there was a deep chill and killing intent in his eyes. "General Yulin, I can''t move now, but Duke Yan...

 Chapter 71： age of marriage

    In August in the capital, the summer heat gradually subsided and white dew arrived.


    After noon, Mu Zhiming sat in the study, carefully looking at the archives of the Ministry of Rites, Caiwei brought the tea and fruit plate and gently placed it in front of Mu Zhiming: "Master, these days, why do you always keep yourself in the house, why , Don''t go to the General''s Mansion to meet friends like you did some time ago?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "I''m no longer suitable to go to the General''s Mansion."


    "Then you can go shopping with Ayin more." Caiwei advised, "Look at Ayin, he runs out every day these days, even if he returns to the mansion, his heart will float outside."


    "There''s nothing to do when he''s idle anyway, let him play more." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    Caiwei sighed: "Young master, you are as old as A Yin, why are you so patient? I''m really afraid that you will bore yourself out."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a servant came knocking on the door: "Master, the master and his wife are calling you to the side hall."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming stood up, "I''ll go right now."


    Mu Zhiming walked to the side hall. Mu Boren and Gong Shi sat on the pear wood armchair. After Mu Zhiming saluted, Gong Shi smiled and waved to him: "Li Zhu, sit next to Lai Niang."


    Mu Zhiming nodded, sat down beside Gong Shi, and asked in confusion, "I don''t know why the parents called for the baby?"


    Gong shi smiled and said, "I really have something important to discuss with you."


    "Major event?" Mu Zhiming became more and more puzzled, and looked at Mu Boren, "What''s the major event?"


    Mu Boren''s expression was a little uncomfortable for some reason, he coughed lightly, winked at Gong Shi, and asked Gong Shi to speak.


    In such a moment, the clever Mu Zhiming suddenly realized what his parents wanted to say when they were looking for him.


    As expected, Gong shi smiled lovingly and kindly, and said, "Li Zhu, you are at this age, and it''s time to tell you about your marriage."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned, not knowing how to respond: "..."


    Gong continued: "I called you here today because I wanted to ask if you have someone you like. If not, there are quite a few candidates in your mind, and when the time comes, you can find the most famous matchmaker in the capital and exchange them for Geng Tie. Eight characters, you will definitely be able to find a happy golden and jade relationship."


    "Father, Mother"


    Mu Zhiming said softly, "..."


    He opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Huh?" Gong Shi was delighted, "Could it be that Li Zhu is really interested in you?"


    "I..." Mu Zhiming hesitated, "I..."


    Mu Boren patted the chair and said anxiously, "If you have it, you have it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. What''s the matter with the hesitation?"


    "Aiya." Gong Shi hurriedly said, "Don''t rush, the child is shy!"


    Mu Zhiming suddenly stood up, bowed his head and saluted: "Father, mother, can you give the child ten days to think about it, and after ten days, the child will give the father and mother an answer."


    "Okay." Gong Shi nodded, "Li Zhu, both parents hope that you can find a good fate. If you have a sweetheart, you can tell your parents, you don''t need to care too much about your background, your parents only look forward to you. Just be happy."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t say a word, bowed deeply, and exited the side hall.


    Gong shi said softly, "Does this child have a sweetheart or not?"


    Mu Boren shook his head and sighed, "Ma''am, don''t you think that there seems to be something in Li Zhu''s heart?"


    "Pressed, very heavy, very heavy thing."


    The next day, Mu Zhiming went to court, and after making a presentation and discussing government affairs, he went to Fengyi Palace to visit the noble concubine. As soon as the noble concubine saw Mu Zhiming, she angrily pointed at his forehead with sallow white, accusing him of not coming to see him much, Mu Zhiming said helplessly: "I am already weak, and it is not easy to enter the harem now. The emperor''s word will do."


    Years of undefeated beauty, the noble concubine is still as agile as a mountain deer, her jade palm rests her chin lightly: "Hey, okay, then I don''t blame you, come, eat melon seeds, tell me about this outside the palace, Are the lotus flowers still blooming in Yongquan Temple on the outskirts of the city? Wait, Xiaolizhu, you are already weak, why haven''t you married yet?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled helplessly and said, "Empress Concubine, why, even you mentioned this..."


    The imperial concubine slapped the seeds: "I just heard about it yesterday, and I just remembered that you are this age."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Mu Zhiming reached for the melon seeds.


    The imperial concubine said: "Today, the emperor summoned the Yulin general Gu Heyan, and wanted to marry him and Princess Qinghe, and make him his concubine. Princess Qinghe''s biological mother, Concubine De, was so happy when she found out about it, and talked about it in our ears every day.


    The melon seeds that Mu Zhiming just picked up were scattered all over the table.


    The imperial concubine was startled: "Huh? Xiaolizhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No...it''s all right." Mu Zhiming came back to his senses, and in a panic, he gathered up the melon seeds on the table and smiled apologetically towards the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine thought he was slippery and didn''t care, and continued: "I still remember that spring hunting, General Gu attracted hundreds of attention with three arrows, then I knew that he would become a talent in the future, Xiaolizhu, do you know? Actually Gu When He Yan was seventeen years old, the emperor wanted to give him a marriage, but the frontier war was in a hurry that year, and he didn''t get it. He left the capital and went to the frontier for five years. Now that he has just returned, the emperor wants to give him another marriage. It seems that you really care about this matter, Xiaoli Zhu?"


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming came back to his senses," the noble concubine, you said.


    The imperial concubine asked worriedly: "Why are you always in a trance today? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly shook his head: "No, no." Is there really nothing wrong? "


    "really."


    "That''s good."


    After chatting with the noble concubine to relieve the boredom, it was almost evening when Mu Zhiming returned to the mansion of the State of Yan. Caiwei called him for dinner. Mu Zhiming shook his head and said that he was not hungry. Walking slowly in the garden of the mansion, and walking to the pavilion at the four corners of the bamboo forest in the courtyard, Mu Zhiming seemed to remember something, walked quickly to the center of the pavilion, lifted up his robe, and sat down slowly on the stone bench.


    When Wen Heyin returned to the mansion, it was already dark, and with a mahogany food box in his hand, he excitedly ran to the wing to look for Mu Zhiming, but he couldn''t find it.


    Wen Heyin scratched her head in confusion and went to look for Caiwei. Caiwei saw him and asked with a smile, "Ayin, I just came back, is Jingzhao Mansion looking for you to help? What is in this hand? ?"


    "It''s Jiyuezhai''s dessert. Didn''t the young master like to eat their cakes since he was a child? Wen Heyin lifted it up in front of him, and said with a loud laugh, "I passed by today and bought it. "Passing by Jiyuezhai? Why did you run so far?" Caiwei felt strange, "It was several neighborhoods away.


    Wen Heyin''s eyes flickered: "I, I''m good at Qinggong, it''s not too far, young master." The young master was sitting in the bamboo forest pavilion. "Caiwei sighed," for some reason, after returning from the palace, she sat there without saying a word, and didn''t eat dinner. "


    "What? I didn''t eat dinner, so how can I do it." Wen Heyin was anxious.


    Caiwei: "He said that he has no appetite, so let''s go, Ayin, send the pastries from Jiyuezhai, maybe the young master likes it and eats it."


    "Yeah!" Wen Heyin nodded, and ran to the bamboo forest pavilion with the food box. From a distance, he saw Mu Zhiming sitting alone at the stone table, quietly looking at the rustling bamboo forest with the west wind. On the side of the child, Yan Junyi is unparalleled, Haoyue strokes her bright eyes, and Bamboo Shadow falls into her arms


    Wen Heyin suddenly remembered that he had seen this scene before.


    when he was fourteen. "Ayin." Hearing the footsteps, Mu Zhiming turned his head and called softly after hearing the sound of the crane. "Master, why don''t you eat dinner, don''t you feel bad when you are hungry?" Wen Heyin walked over and put the mahogany food box on the stone table, "This is Jiyuezhai''s pastry, I also bought you My favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake, please eat some, young master.


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming smiled gently.


    Wen Heyin asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Zhiming hesitated for a moment and said, "Yesterday, my father and mother mentioned marriage to me. Wen Heyin''s eyes widened suddenly, and her hands slammed on the stone table: "Marriage! What? ! marriage? ! This, this should be a good thing, then, that, this, this, this, and this.. to less. Lord, are you worried about this? "


    Mu Zhiming shook his head and nodded again.


    "Is that so? What does shaking his head and nodding mean?" Wen Heyin asked in confusion.


    Mu Zhiming said, "I have something I don''t understand."


    Wen Heyin: "What''s the matter? Say it and I''ll help you think about it.


    Mu Zhiming said with a smile: "Ayin, do you remember, when we were fourteen years old, one day, I woke up in the morning and cried like crazy, and then sat motionless in this bamboo forest pavilion the next day. a day?"


    "I remember! Wen Heyin hurriedly said," I remember it clearly. You didn''t know what happened that day. When you woke up, you didn''t wear your shoes or change your clothes. You talked a lot of nonsense, and cried while talking, and then the next day, you sat here in a daze, ignoring everyone, terrifying everyone, and losing your soul. "


    Mu Zhiming fell into memory, and his voice was very soft:


    "Actually, I thought a lot that day.


    A lot of things I want to do in the future, including who to marry.


    "Huh? Who is it?" Wen Heyin asked curiously.


    Mu Zhiming: "Forbidden Army, Censor Terrace, Thousand Cavalry Guards."


    Wen Heyin became more and more puzzled: "But these are not people."


    Mu Zhiming smiled, with a very shallow smile: "The commander-in-chief and the governor all have daughters of my age."..."Wen Heyin thought about it, but the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt." How can I listen to this, young master, so weird? So young master, what is it that you don''t understand? "


    The ice wheel was lonely, the moonlight was cold, Mu Zhiming looked at the Cang Cang Bamboo Forest again, and murmured in distress: "Ayin, the only thing I want in this life is to protect the Mu family and you, I once sat in this cold On the stone bench, I thought about it for a whole day, and then from the age of fourteen to the present, every step I took was like walking on thin ice, and I was trembling with fear. Now, I have reached a crucial step, but why do I hesitate so much?"


    "Master...I don''t understand very well."


    Wen Heyin was confused, scratched his head, thought for a moment and asked,


    "But when you hesitate, what are you thinking about, or who are you thinking about?"

 Chapter 72： Im the Prince of the East Palace

    "But when you are hesitating, what are you thinking about, or who are you thinking about?" The deep courtyard was quiet, and Mu Zhiming was stunned. He seemed to think of something, staring at the bamboo forest in front of him, his eyes lost. .


    Wen Heyin called out cautiously, "Master?"


    Mu Zhiming suddenly came back to his senses, frightened, his eyes panicked:


    "What? What''s wrong?"


    Wen Heyin pointed to the mahogany food box on the stone table and said, "Young master, eat some pastries, don''t be hungry."


    "Cake, pastry? Ah..."


    Mu Zhiming took a deep breath and said to Wen Heyin, "Ayin, let''s go back to the wing."


    "Okay, it''s windy here, and I''m still worried that you''ll get cold." Wen Heyin was delighted, "By the way, young master, do you understand the question you didn''t understand now?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t answer, only said: "Go back quickly, I''m a little hungry."


    Wen Heyin hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, hurry up."


    The next day, Mu Zhiming participated in politics and discussed matters on the south side of Xuande Hall. He thought that the Minister of Rites would mention the emperor''s marriage. After all, the marriage of the Lord is a major event in the heavenly family, and the Ministry of Rites is responsible for the arrangement of this auspicious day and the wedding.


    But Mu Zhiming waited all morning, but the Minister of Rites said nothing about it. After the discussion, Mu Zhiming couldn''t hold back and stepped forward to ask.


    present. Bu Shangshu looked confused: "What marriage? I haven''t heard of it, Zhiming, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Zhiming responded very quickly, and hurriedly saluted his nonsense. Apologize.


    After saying goodbye to the Minister of Rites, Mu Zhiming felt confused, the noble concubine would never joke with him about this kind of thing, she said the emperor. If you want to give marriage, then there must be such a thing, but why is the Minister of Rites not aware of it at all...


    Is it...


    Gu Heyan refused to marry?


    At this time, in Xuande Hall, Prince Fu Qi asked to see the emperor. He stepped into the hall and saw the emperor sitting at the carved dragon gold desk to correct the memorial.


    "Meet the royal father." Fu Qi bowed his head and saluted. "Qi''er, it''s just right for you to come, help me to see the memorial." The emperor pointed to the chorus at his hand. "Yes." Fu Qi stepped forward and knelt on the side respectfully. He picked up a memorial and opened it, saying, "I heard that yesterday, Father Emperor, you wanted to marry General Gu, but General Gu refused. "


    The emperor raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Qi, and hummed: "You know these things in the harem quickly."


    Fu Qiweiwei did not dare to speak more.


    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, opened it again, and asked slowly, "What? Have something to say?"


    Fu Qi bowed his head and said: "My son doesn''t dare to lie, but I just don''t understand why Gu Heyan doesn''t want to marry the royal family. Could it be that he thinks that younger sister Qinghe is not worthy of the power of 100,000 elites in the Chiyan Army?"


    The emperor''s eyes were sharp for a moment, but his words did not reveal emotions, he just shook his head and smiled helplessly: "Qi''er, you have been sensitive and suspicious since you were a child, and now you have grown up, you are still the same."


    "Father''s lesson is." Fu Qi bowed his head, "It''s just father, this sharp blade can kill the enemy as well as injure oneself, the sword is unintentional, I''m afraid that the person holding the sword will have a different heart, and the only way is to hold the sword in one''s own hand. , to be at ease.¡±


    The emperor asked back: "An Xin is at ease, but do you know how to use this sharp blade to kill the enemy?"


    Fu Qi: "...Father..."


    "Qi''er, it''s right to pay attention, but there shouldn''t be only suspicion between rulers and ministers." The emperor persuaded with persuasion. Alliance of Xu Baima, do you understand?"


    Fu Qi hurriedly said, "Imperial Father, this son just thinks..."


    "Okay, stop talking." The emperor interrupted Fu Qi''s words and frowned, "Don''t read this memorial, and step back."


    Fu Qi lowered his eyes and saluted: "Yes..."


    As he walked backwards, he heard the emperor. Ask the **** next to you:


    "What is Ji''an doing these days? I miss him a lot, that''s all, I won''t read this memorial for now, let''s go to the Fengyi Palace, I miss your concubine."


    Prince Fu Qi, bowed his head and walked out of Xuande Hall, raised his head and walked to the East Palace step by step, but every step he took, a resentment rose in his heart.


    What generations are loyal and good are all excuses.


    You are just reluctant.


    I am reluctant that this crown prince cannot be moved and cannot give Fu Ji''an, your most beloved virtuous king. You know, Gu Heyan will always be the head coach of the Chiyan Army, so he let Gu Heyan lead Fu Ji''an to practice martial arts when he was young, and let General Yulin have an inseparable relationship with King Xian, and then helplessly Looking at Gu Heyan''s high position and authority but not suppressing him.


    Obviously I am your eldest son!


    I am the lord of this East Palace, and I am the prince of Dajin.


    I''m the.

 Chapter 73： Looks like hes getting married

    On the outskirts of the capital city, Sun Moon Lake, the water is shimmering, the lake waves are vast, the willows on the white sand embankment are Yiyi, and suddenly a blue-clothed youth swept in the air, the willow branches were touched, and the leaves were dipped in the lake water, making a circle of ripples.


    The young man was as light as a swallow, leaped to the lakeside pavilion, and landed steadily.


    On the stone table of Huxin Pavilion, there was a jar of mud-sealed wine, and the young man in blue clapped his hand on the jar, smiling triumphantly.


    Not long after, a young man in a crimson robe came from the sky and landed in the pavilion, sighing.


    "You''ve lost again." Wen Heyin picked up the wine jar, threw it into the air and caught it, sat on the railing by the pavilion, put her hands on her knees, and said with a beaming expression, "This jar of fine wine belongs to me! "


    Pei Hantang laughed loudly: "I am convinced."


    Wen Heyin held the jar of wine and licked it lightly, looking very greedy.


    Pei Hantang sat down beside him and said with a smile, "If you want to drink, you can open the mud seal, and I won''t rob it.


    "You can''t grab me either." Wen Heyin pouted, "Isn''t this without a cup, it''s indecent to drink from the altar.


    Pei Hantang rolled his eyes slightly, leaned over and smiled: "Little thing, if you want a cup, I can give it to you.


    Wen Heyin looked around and saw that there was no one left or right, and there was no shop. Pei Hantang didn''t look like he was carrying a cup in his arms, so he came up with curiosity: "Where did you get the cup?"


    Pei Hantang smiled even more:


    "If I take out two glasses now, this fine wine


    Maybe give me half the altar?


    Wen Heyin stared at Pei Hantang suspiciously, nodded after pondering for a moment: "Okay, cup


    "Don''t be impatient." Pei Hantang stood up with a smile, leaped into the air, flew to the lake, picked up two green lotus leaves, and then returned to the Huxin Pavilion, folded the lotus leaves several times, After a while, a fragrant lotus leaf cup appeared in his palm.


    "Come on, take it." Pei Hantang smiled and handed the lotus leaf cup to Wen Heyin.


    Wen Heyin was also happy when she saw it, and took the lotus leaf cup: "How would you fold this? Who taught you?


    Pei Hantang smirked, shook his head and replied, "A girl who is as beautiful as a fairy. Wen Heyin:


    He stuffed the lotus leaf cup and the jar of fine wine into Pei Hantang''s arms: "I don''t drink anymore, let''s go." Eeeeeee. "Pei Hantang holds the wine jar with one hand and Wen Heyin with the other," Why don''t you stop drinking all of a sudden? I drink alone, how boring.


    "I''m not in the mood anymore, go drink with that beautiful girl." Wen Heyin stood up and shook Pei Hantang''s hand twice, but didn''t shake it.


    Pei Hantang held Wen Heyin tightly and laughed: "But my mother can''t drink.


    Wen Heyin: "Come on." Pei Hantang stood up and held his shoulders, let him sit on the railing again, removed the mud on the wine jar, filled the lotus leaf cup, handed it to Wen Heyin, and said with a smile:" Wouldn''t it be a pity not to drink fine wine? You are drunk now if you have wine.


    Wen Heyin took the lotus leaf cup and sipped it lightly, feeling like drinking nectar with endless aftertaste


    The two raised their glasses and drank each other, leaning on the railing and looking into the distance, the water and the sky were the same color, the breeze was gentle, and the crane sang by the lake, Pei Hantang asked, "Little thing, what are you?


    Wen Heyin was puzzled: "Why are you asking this?"


    Pei Hantang rolled his eyes:


    "I can also fold your zodiac with lotus leaves, do you believe it?


    "I believe it." Wen Heyin drank the wine in the lotus leaf cup, "But I don''t know my zodiac sign. If I have to ask for an answer, then I should be the same as the young master." What is this answer? "Pei Hantang is not satisfied," what is your character? ""I do not know. " Wen Heyin said.


    Pei Hantang didn''t believe it: "Why don''t you know? Didn''t your parents write it down for you when you were born?


    Wen Heyin glanced at Pei Hantang, then turned her gaze back to the shimmering Bihu, and said calmly, "I don''t have parents, I was picked up by the lady on the road when she went to the temple to worship Buddha.


    Pei Hantang''s tone was flustered for a moment:...I, my fault, blame me, and say "it''s okay." Wen Heyin didn''t care, "I''m doing well now." 81: Pei Hantang look at him, see him With an indifferent face, it didn''t seem like he was pretending to be forced, he let out a sigh of relief, and suddenly leaned over and hugged Wen Heyin''s shoulder. "Why do you like to hug people''s shoulders?" Wen Heyin shook his shoulders, but he couldn''t avoid his hand, so he could only move to the side. This move would put his body on a pillar, and there was nowhere to move." Hide." On the contrary, Pei Hantang seemed to be dignified and generous, slipped his hand from Wen Heyin''s shoulder to his arm, and took him into his arms, "Little thing, let me discuss something with you.


    Wen Heyin: Say.


    Pei Hantang smiled and said, "Do you not care what you are at all?" Wen Heyin:


    Um, yeah, what''s the difference?


    Pei Hantang:


    "After that, when someone asks you about your zodiac sign, you will say that you are a Shen monkey.


    What? "


    Wen Heyin: "Why?"


    "Because. Pei Hantang smiled and dragged on for a long time," I am a snake. Wen Heyin became more and more puzzled: "So what? What does it have to do with me?


    Pei Hantang: "Look, this snake is three or three years old, and you seem to be three years younger than me, so I belong to the snake and you belong to the monkey, that''s great, isn''t it?" Wen Heyin : "No, you must have some bad intentions!


    Pei Hantang leaned over and said, "Just promise me, it''s just such a small matter."


    Wen Heyin: "No.


    Pei Hantang leaned forward again shamelessly, surrounded Wen Heyin, and put his hands on the pillar: "Really not agree?"


    Wen Heyin hadn''t noticed the inappropriate posture of the two, so she shook her head firmly: "I don''t agree.


    The two of them were arguing with each other, and suddenly a fisherman passed by, glanced at them, and scolded: "It''s public and indecent!!"


    Wen Heyin and Pei Hantang:


    Pei Hantang:


    "Did you hear? He said we were a good match.


    Wen Heyin became angry: . release me! "


    "Okay!" Seeing that Heyin was about to clench his palm into a fist, Pei Hantang quickly let go with a smile and took a few steps back, "Just kidding, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Wen Heyin: "Humph." Drink and continue drinking. "Pei Hantang picked up the lotus leaf cup and poured the wine," By the way, how busy is Mr. Mu recently? This is to avoid suspicion, and it doesn''t mean that we don''t meet at all.


    Wen Heyin: "Do you want to see my young master?"


    Pei Hantang: "I''ll ask someone for help.


    Wen Heyin: "....Young master recently.... he should be quite busy, he seems to be getting married.


    Pei Hantang shook his hand, and the wine in the lotus leaf cup spilled on the ground: "What?! Married?


    "Mu Zhiming wants to get married?" Pei Hantang asked, "Who does he marry? Has it been decided? What''s the matter with him?


    Wen Heyin wondered, "Why are you so excited?"


    ......Pei Hantang clenched his hand into a fist and pressed his lips against his lips and coughed lightly: "This...it''s going to be a long story...you haven''t answered my question yet, who is Mrs. Mu getting married?" "I don''t know. "Wen Heyin said," "I see that the young master is quite entangled, what is the daughter of the commander of the forbidden army, what, the daughter of the governor of the Ganqiwei, I don''t understand, but the old man and his wife will definitely choose a good match for the young master. "


    Pei Hantang hurriedly asked: "So, everything is still undecided, the betrothal gift has not been given, and the marriage has not been arranged, right?"


    "Yeah." Wen Heyin nodded.


    Pei Hantang sighed softly, "I see."


    Wen Heyin: "What do you know?"


    Pei Hantang: "It''s useless to talk too much, come and drink."


    The sky was as cold as water at night, and it was already dark when he heard Heyin returning to the Mu Mansion. When he returned to his room, he passed the study and glanced at it, seeing the bright lights in the study, knowing that Mu Zhiming had not rested. 113gbd: There is a question that makes Wen Heyin worried for a day, and Mu Zhiming is very knowledgeable and will definitely be able to answer his questions.


    Wen Heyin stepped forward and knocked gently on the study door.


    "Who?" Mu Zhiming''s voice came.


    "Master, it''s me." Wen Heyin shouted.


    "Ayin? Come in.


    Wen Heyin opened the door carefully, and saw Mu Zhiming sitting at the desk with a gentle smile: "Ayin, what''s wrong?"


    "Master, I have a question." Wen Heyin walked over a few steps. "Huh? Ayin, have you been drinking?" Mu Zhiming was surprised.


    Wen Heyin took a few steps back in fright: "Is there a lot of alcohol on me? I''m sorry, I''m going to wash up right now!


    "It''s okay, it''s not serious, I''m just asking casually, because you rarely drink alcohol on weekdays. Mu Zhiming said quickly, "Don''t go, come here, come to me, what questions do you want to ask me? "


    "Just... Wen Heyin scratched his head, "Then... do the zodiac signs of the snake and the monkey say something? "


    "What?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "Why did you ask this all of a sudden." Just... ok... Wen Heyin''s eyes flickered, hesitating.


    "Si snake and Shen monkey." Mu Zhiming thought for a moment, then smiled, "I remembered that these two zodiac signs are the six-harmony."


    "Six Harmonies?" Wen Heyin was puzzled, "What is the Six Harmonies?"


    "That is, they are each other''s nobles. If the two marry, they will be able to mingle with the phoenix, and they will be happy and happy," Mu Zhiming replied, "Huh? Ayin, why is your face so red? "k1a07i (Wen He''s voice was incoherent: "No, cough, it''s all right, I''m drinking, because I''m drinking a bar. By the way, young master, is your marriage... fixed?"


    Mu Zhiming lowered his eyes, and his voice was very soft: "Not yet."


    Tomorrow, the ten-day deadline he had agreed with his parents was due, but he was still hesitating. "Well, this is a major event in life. We really need to think twice and make a good decision." Wen Heyin nodded. "Ah..." Mu Zhiming asked hesitantly, "Am I really unpleasant sometimes?"


    He thought that when he called "He Yan", although the two didn''t make friends, they were at least friends, but the last sentence "no explanation" made Mu Zhiming dare not think too much. "Ah?! Wen Heyin shouted, "Young master, why do you think so, who said you were not likable!" I''m going to beat him!


    Mu Zhiming said like a mosquito: "No..." Young master! You are the most knowledgeable, the most beautiful, and the smartest person I have ever met! "Wen Heyin dragged the three "most" very long.


    Mu Zhiming was amused by him and laughed out loud: "Got it.


    Because of what he thought of, there was a deep loss in his eyes, and he closed his eyes and repeated: "I see."


    Wen Heyin asked carefully: ""Master, are you okay?


    "I''m fine, I''ve made up my mind." Mu Zhiming raised his head, "Anyway, some people are just like a mirror for me, it''s better not to think about it, it''s better not to read it, or to follow the original plan.


    Wen Heyin was confused: "Ah? What are you talking about, young master?"


    Mu Zhiming said, "Ayin, I will protect the Mu family and you in this life." "What, in this life?" Wen Heyin touched the back of his head, "I''m so drunk and confused, why can''t I understand." "


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Go wash and rest early.


    Wen Heyin: "Oh..."


    At this moment, Pei Hantang rushed into the Gu Mansion: "Gu Yuyi! People! The big thing is bad.


    Wen Zhongcheng trotted to greet him: "Mr. Pei, the young master is about to rest, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    "Why are you sleeping! His eyebrows are burning and he is still sleeping!" Pei Hantang hurriedly ran to the wing to look for Gu Heyan.


    Although he was barged at night, Gu Heyan was not angry, he put on his clothes and got up: "Why are you here now?


    "Gu Yuyi, your heart is too big, you are really worried about my brother." Pei Hantang dragged Gu Heyan to the low table in the wing, ""Come on, sit down, I have something important! "Gu Heyan and Pei Hantang knelt down on both sides of the low desk: "What happened? "Pei Hantang took a deep breath:" Did you know that Mu Guogong was looking for someone to say goodbye to your little boy recently?

 Chapter 75： Hurry up while hes drunk

    "Did you know that Mu Guo is looking for someone to say hello to your little boy recently?" Gu Heyan''s eyes trembled suddenly, he was stunned for a long time, and slowly lowered his head: "Well..." You" Um" what does that mean? ! "Pei Hantang was angry and laughed," Do you know or don''t you know? "


    Gu Heyan asked back, "I know how, but what if I don''t know?


    Pei Hantang clapped the table: "If you know, why don''t you mention marriage? If you don''t know, that''s fine, now that you know, you can propose marriage to Duke Yan! Wait, I understand, do you think it''s a man? Looking for a man to propose marriage is not very decent, but the late emperor was enlightened, and he gave marriage to the prince and the hairpin family when he was still alive. Although marriages that are sensible are rare nowadays, it is not impossible, so you can propose marriage!


    Gu Heyan didn''t say anything, just shook his head. "Why are you shaking your head!" Pei Hantang collapsed and held his forehead, "Don''t you like him?


    Gu Heyan whispered:


    "It''s getting late, you go back and rest.


    Pei Hantang was so angry that his eyes rolled and his diphtheria contained old blood.


    But Pei Hantang knew Gu Heyan, and he must have his own reasons for avoiding him. Pei Hantang inhaled and exhaled, stood up and walked out of the wing.


    But not long after, he came back.


    Three jars of wine were placed on the low desk with only three sounds of "bang, bang, bang".


    Pei Hantang was full of anger: "When you get drunk to relieve dryness, do you want to drink?"


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, then nodded:"


    "Okay, then I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman tonight." Pei Hantang sat down and opened the mud seal of the wine jar. After a while, the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    Pei Hantang originally thought that the two would have a heart-to-heart chat under the moon and drink two glasses, but Gu Heyan took a jar of wine and looked up and started pouring himself. Drink quickly and quickly.


    But after a while, the jar of wine bottomed out, and the sadness in Gu Heyan''s eyes became stronger and stronger. "Hey...you really.... Pei Hantang shook his head.


    Gu Heyan didn''t speak, picked up the second jar of wine, and continued drinking without saying a word. Pei Hantang: "Slow down, how can you drink like this.


    In the Chiyan Army barracks, Gu Heyan strictly followed the military regulations and did not cross the thunder pond for half a step, so for many years he had hardly drank a drop of alcohol. Pei Hantang knew that he was uncomfortable, but he didn''t understand why he didn''t fight: "I don''t understand, can you really watch Mu Zhiming get married?"


    Gu Heyan wiped the spilled wine from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, lowered his eyes and said vaguely: "I may be running out of time, there are only a few months left, although I know that my life will be doomed, but the battlefield sword has no eyes, I can hide from that. One arrow, but I don''t know if I can dodge the thousands of arrows behind.


    "Gu Yuyi, what are you talking about?" Pei Hantang didn''t hear it clearly, so he continued to persuade him, "You like Mu Zhiming so much, you have to let him know.


    Gu Heyan shook his head: "It''s not necessary, if it''s not mutual love, it''s just adding to his troubles.


    Pei Hantang:" "What if you two are in love with each other? "


    Gu Heyan: "Impossible, he already has a sweetheart.


    Pei Hantang was startled: "What? Mu Zhiming has a sweetheart? How did you know? Gu Heyan lowered his eyes and said lightly, ""I just know.


    Whether it was the smile on his face as soon as he met King Su in the previous life, the murmur in the tent in his sleep, or the unforgettable memory after being drunk.


    He knows it all.


    Gu Heyan put down the second and second empty jars and reached for the third and third jars of wine.


    "Okay." Pei Hantang broke the jar and said, "Even if he really doesn''t like you, even if he really has a sweetheart, but now his marriage is undecided, why are you going to propose a marriage? Could it be that you, Gu Yuyi, have such a good face that you can''t accept being rejected?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    Pei Hantang: "What are you afraid of?


    Gu Heyan: "I''m afraid he hates me."


    Pei Hantang:


    After three rounds of drinking, Gu Heyan''s eyes were already seven points of drunkenness, he hugged the wine jar, and said softly, "It''s... He Yan, it''s... enough.


    Pei Hantang became silent when he said "I''m afraid he hates me". After hearing this, he took a few deep breaths and decided to go for it. He adjusted his expression and pretended to say casually, "Okay, yes, I just took a closer look. After thinking about it, I don''t think I should persuade you. This Mu Zhiming is not worth your proposal at all.


    Gu Heyan raised his head and frowned at Pei Hantang. "What is the prince of the Yan Kingdom, he is just a son of a gangster, who is just a touch of Yan Kingdom''s glory." Pei Hantang insisted on finishing his words with his eyes like a sword and a frost sword. "You are the famous general of Yulin. Master Yanjun! Let you propose marriage? Just rely on him


    Gu Heyan:


    After a while, Pei Hantang rushed out of the wing to find Wen Zhongcheng, grabbed him and said a lot, and then hurriedly said: "Hurry up, do it right away!


    Wen Zhongcheng was stunned after hearing this: "This, is this inappropriate?


    Pei Hantang: "Don''t worry about whether it''s suitable or not! Anyway, it''s what your young master said, and I''ll repeat it without a word. While your young master is drunk and his head is still unclear, go! It''s too late when he wakes up!


    The next day, the sky was clear and the wind was gentle.


    On the day of rest, Mu Zhiming didn''t go to court. After breakfast, he sat in the bamboo forest pavilion and meditated.


    In the last life, after the conclusion of King Xian''s rebellion, Fu Yi immediately married the daughter of the commander of the forbidden army. The forbidden army had the most elite troops in the capital. If he could master the forbidden army, he could control the throat of the capital. This move is evident.


    If this marriage is robbed, then Fu Yi''s wings can be removed. 53331434 (Mu Zhiming made up his mind, got up and went back to the wing, and asked Caiwei, "Are my parents in the mansion? I have something to look for."


    "Yes." Cai Wei nodded. "Okay." Mu Zhiming got up and prepared to go to the side hall.


    Caiwei suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly stopped him: "That''s right, young master."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Caiwei pondered her remarks, and hesitated for a moment before saying: "Early morning, something was sent from outside the mansion. It was supposed to be sent to the main hall for the master and the wife, but I stopped it because it was not suitable.. , If the master sees it, I am afraid he will be angry because of the misunderstanding, so I thought, I will give it to you first.


    Mu Zhiming wondered, 1. What can the shrewd, capable and neat Caiwei do so quickly: "Where did you send it from?" Master, it is... from. It was sent by General Lin''s house. "

 Chapter 76： Everybodys down

    Mu Zhiming was surprised: "General Yulin''s Mansion?


    Caiwei nodded: "Exactly." What was sent? "


    This question made Caiwei look embarrassed, she hesitated again and again, and then said: "The dowry...


    Mu Zhiming thought he had heard it wrong, and asked in doubt, "What?


    Caiwei had to repeat it again: "Master, it is a letter of appointment and a betrothal gift, but the letter of appointment has no words and the betrothal gift is not a treasure of gold and silver, but a broken thing.


    Not long after, all the things sent from the General''s Mansion early in the morning were put into Mu Zhiming''s wing.


    The letter of appointment is a golden post, but it is solemn, but there is no word. I don''t know if it is sloppy or careless.


    Mu Zhiming carefully placed the engagement letter on the table and looked up at the box of engagement gifts.


    The red lacquer depicts the mandarin ducks playing in the water and the gold-patterned bar box, and the red silk flowers are wrapped around the top. It is festive, but it is just a box of betrothal gifts.


    Caiwei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Master, look at this... Is General Gu joking with you?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t answer. He stepped forward to open the box, and when he saw what was inside, the eyes of the young prince of the country of Yan instantly widened.


    Hunting Sun and Moon Crossbow lying quietly inside the box.


    I still remember the warm spring of that year, when the sycamore trees were budding and the birds chirping around the heart. When he was young, he saw this peerless divine crossbow and exclaimed: "It''s really lucky for Sansheng to open his eyes!" Why ah.... Mu Zhiming reached out and stroked Putting on the crossbow, he murmured in a trembling voice, "He is obviously so indifferent to me.


    Caiwei was puzzled and called softly, "Master?


    Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head and said firmly, "I''m going to the General''s Mansion, I''ll go now!"


    The hoofs of the horses were loud, the wheels ran over the bluestone slabs, and the crowds in the street were noisy. Sitting in the carriage, Mu Zhiming felt that Mu''s residence was so far away from Gu''s residence for the first time. The more he thought about it, the more confused and uneasy he became.


    In the previous life, Gu Heyan was a stranger to him, not even a friend.


    In this life, although they are friends and have experienced many things together, the occasional cold words and indifference make Mu Zhiming dare not ask to be close to him at all.


    The inexplicable betrothal gifts and letters of appointment are clearly scribbled everywhere, like a joke, but why are people so concerned.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Gu''s residence, and Mu Zhiming walked in quickly. Wen Zhongcheng was not surprised to see him, and stepped forward a few steps to greet him: "Mr. Mu, you are here." Where is General Gu? "Mu Zhiming asked in a hurry." Our young master was drunk yesterday, he just woke up and seemed to have a headache. "Wen Zhongcheng replied.


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled: "He... was your friend drunk yesterday?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mu, I will lead you to sit in the main hall, and then call my young master. Wen Zhongcheng leaned over and made a gesture of invitation.


    Mu Zhiming came to the main hall with Wen Zhongcheng, and waited uneasily. After a while, Juanniang brought Qingrong and sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, smiled and said to him: "Mr. Mu, you have some snacks first, young master, he will be there right away. Come."


    "Yeah." Mu Zhiming nodded gratefully. After Juanniang left the main hall, he took a few deep breaths due to nervousness. He picked up the sweet-scented osmanthus cake on the white porcelain plate and took a bite. disturbed.


    At this moment, Mu Zhiming heard footsteps.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look, Gu Heyan dressed in elegant white clothes, strode into the main hall, his eyes were still tired from a hangover, but his face was calm and looked extremely calm, but this calmness was so out of place.


    Mu Zhiming swallowed the cake in his mouth and stood up abruptly.


    The two looked at each other silently, but it was Gu Heyan who spoke first. He lowered his eyes and said softly, "Yesterday... I was drunk and did something that bothers you, right?" Gu Heyan . "Mu Zhiming interrupted him.


    This was the first time that Mu Zhiming called Gu Heyan by name, and the words were stern, causing Gu Heyan to raise his head and look at Mu Zhiming. "Why do you want to give me a betrothal gift when you''re drunk?" Mu Zhiming asked aggressively, as if he couldn''t wait to know the answer, his tone was very urgent, "Why?


    Gu Heyan:


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward and said anxiously: "Gu Heyan, I don''t want to listen to anything, sorry, I don''t want to listen to anything. I''m drunk, I just want to know why, whether it''s confusing or faint, what I want to know is, you What are people thinking when they use the hunting of the sun and the moon crossbow as a betrothal gift?"


    Gu Heyan''s eyes flickered, his chest heaved slightly, and it seemed that stormy waves had set off in his heart, but he remained silent, like a silent stone that was annihilated by years of cold and snow.


    "Gu Heyan." Mu Zhiming almost begged, "If you say something, why do you answer me?"


    Gu Heyan closed his eyes abruptly, and when he opened them again, there was nothing but ice in the depths of his eyes, "I... the emperor wanted to marry me and the Lord of Qinghe, but I didn''t want to marry the heavenly family, so I... Telling the emperor that I like men, this is just to convince the emperor, to tell the emperor that I didn''t lie, and I have no other intentions.


    Mu Zhiming froze in place, staring blankly at Gu Heyan, and after a while, he spoke, his voice was very soft, as if a little louder would shatter the invisible expectation in his heart: Is that so? "


    Gu Heyan narrowed his eyes, the wind and snow on the frontier of the desert swept away cold snow, and it finally roared from the previous life to this life, and it was so cold that it was gouging out the bones:...just, that''s it.


    The words fell to the ground, shattering the dream of Huangliang silently, Mu Zhiming choked with words, and slowly bowed and saluted, unable to say a word of farewell, he turned and left Gu''s residence, and only when he got into the carriage did his lips tremble slightly, in a self-deprecating tone. Muttered to himself: "That''s right....what am I thinking?


    After a sentence, a little choking and a sigh were lost in the noisy crowd.

 Chapter 77： I believe that Li Zhu will live up to his expectations

    The carriage returned to Duke Yan''s mansion, and Mu Zhiming stepped out of the carriage in despair. The servant in the mansion even called for several times, but he did not respond. "Master!" The little servant was anxious, and his voice became a little louder. Only then did Mu Zhiming hear: What''s the matter? "Master, there is a carriage parked outside the mansion. It''s here to pick you up." The servant leaned over and asked only the way to pick me up? "Mu Zhiming is confused," Where did the carriage come from?"


    The servant replied, "The mansion of Prince Su.


    Mu Zhiming:


    He frowned slightly, and said nothing for a long time.


    The servant reminded: "Master, the carriage has been waiting in front of the mansion for a long time, are you going? If you don''t go, I will tell the groom?"


    ".... Mu Zhiming''s eyes are sure, and his heart is fixed:" I''m going, where is the carriage?


    The servant said, "Young master, come with me."


    The servant sent Mu Zhiming to the carriage sent by King Su in front of the mansion. After watching the carriage leave, he turned and walked back to the mansion to do the unfinished work today. Suddenly, a young man in white strode over. Little servant, went straight to Mu''s house. k1a07is "Hey, wait, who are you? This is the mansion of the State of Yan. There is no notification, and you cannot enter at will." The boy hurriedly trotted forward to stop the people, and the mansion guards on both sides heard the noise and left. come over.


    The young man in white seemed to be in a hurry, with sweat on his temples and panting slightly, and for some reason he was holding a vermilion phoenix nirvana agate jade pendant tightly in his hand, he looked at the servant, and said anxiously: "I am looking for Mu Zhiming."


    "You look for our young master." The servant replied, "He is not in the mansion, you can come back another day."


    "Not here?" The young man in white looked stunned, "Where did he go?


    The little servant replied, "Prince Su Wangye''s mansion.


    Young man in white:


    Love is ruined by silence, tea is spilled, porcelain is broken, and the east wind has fallen.


    He knew he had said the wrong thing, and mustered up all the courage in his life to explain and retain it, but it was still a step too late.


    What''s the use of regretting it now?


    "I see.... The voice of the young man in white shivered uncontrollably. He didn''t say any more, and turned to leave. His footsteps were as hurried as when he came." Hey, son, son, no, who are you? "The little servant rubbed his head with a confused look, and finally shrugged his shoulders and put the matter behind him.


    Prince Su''s Mansion, above the stone steps, with majestic soldiers and a plaque with gold characters on a black background, compared to the splendid mansion of the sage king, this place has a bit of Yungang''s hidden pearl meaning.


    In the past life, Mu Zhiming often came here, but in this life, this is his first time.


    When he arrived in front of the mansion, both familiarity and unfamiliarity flooded Mu Zhiming''s heart, but it was fleeting and failed to stir up ripples in his heart. "Young Master Mu, you are here." The servants of the mansion came to greet him, bowed his shoulders and greeted Mu Zhiming to the mansion.


    Mu Zhiming followed him into the mansion, walked through the winding corridor, and walked to the pavilion and the waterside pavilion.


    The leader, Mu Zhiming, knew it, strode into the attic, and walked to the second floor. At a glance, he saw Fu Yi, dressed in a black and gold-patterned brocade robe, sitting beside the railing of the pavilion, with a low table of pear blossom and yellow wood in front of him. , There was a small red clay stove and fine tea leaves on the low table. Hearing footsteps, Fu Yi turned his head to look over, and said with a smile, "Li Zhu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come and sit across from me."


    As he spoke, he gently lifted the purple clay teapot on the tandoor, ready to brew a cool cup of tea.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t move, and said calmly, "If King Su wants to persuade me not to marry the daughter of the commander of the forbidden army, then I don''t need to say anything."


    Fu Yi shook his hand, and the water in the Rong Kettle spilled a little.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him and remembered his previous life, this place and this tea, but Fu Yi was no longer the King Su he admired.


    In the previous life, it was also a weak crown, and it was also the parents who urged marriage.


    At that time, Mu Zhiming had never been emotional, so he obeyed the words of his parents'' order of the matchmaker and exchanged Geng Tie with the daughter of the commander of the forbidden army.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, Fu Yi called him to Su Wang''s mansion and tried his best to dissuade him from getting married.


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled and asked why, but who knew that Fu Yi looked at him with sad eyes and said softly: "Li Zhu, so you don''t know what I mean?"


    Mu Zhiming, who values ??love and righteousness, is reluctant to settle his life easily when he has a dispute with Fu Yi, so he begs his parents to refuse to marry the daughter of the commander of the imperial army for him after returning to the house.


    But his sincere intention was finally exchanged for a memorial written by Fu Yi''s handwriting that Mu Boren and the sage king Fu Ji''an secretly rebelled, intending to assassinate the prince and usurp the throne.


    Lamentable and pathetic. .


    Hearing Mu Zhiming''s words, Fu Yi put the purple sand teapot back on the red clay stove and turned to look at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him neither humble nor arrogant: "If King Su has nothing else to do, I will leave first."


    After that, Mu Zhiming turned around and wanted to leave, and at this moment, he heard Fu Yi calling him.


    "Li Zhu, in my previous life, I went to pick you up at Ningguta, a land of bitter cold, but I... didn''t pick you up.

 Chapter 78： Then what can I do

    "Li Zhu, in my previous life, I went to pick you up at Ninggu Pagoda, a land of bitter cold, but I didn''t pick you up.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming''s breathing stagnated and his footsteps stopped.


    Although he vaguely guessed that Fu Yi might also be reborn, he was not sure. Now that I see the poor dagger, does Fu Yi say such words now to tear apart the only remaining face with him?


    Mu Zhiming''s hands that fell on both sides slowly clenched into fists. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to restrain the anger in his chest. He asked coldly, "Even if I receive it, what can I do?"


    away from Zhu. "Fu Yi took out a plain handkerchief from his bosom and wiped off the water that had just been spilled on the short table, "I know you blame me, hate me, hate me for not protecting you well and causing you to suffer so much pain. Sin, Li Zhu, I am sorry for you.


    Fu! Yi! "Mu Zhiming couldn''t bear it anymore, turned around and glared at him,


    I don''t hate you, I hate myself! I hate myself for not being able to see you clearly earlier, and see your human face and beast heart clearly, if I see it clearly, my father, my mother, Ji''an, the imperial concubine and the concubine will not


    Speaking of this, Mu Zhiming was devastated and his eyes were blood red:


    "If I see clearly, Mu


    The family''s reputation for a hundred years will not be ruined by my generation. If I see it clearly, how can the magnanimous Mu family be placed on the eternal charge of "treachery"! "


    Hearing these words, Fu Yi was even more shocked than him. He stood up and took a few steps to Mu Zhiming: "Li Zhu, why did you say this?" He seemed to have an epiphany and said, "I see. , I understand, Li Zhu, listen to me, after I seized the throne in my previous life, I announced to the world that Fu Qi framed Ji''an and the Mu family. Innocent, but unfortunately you died on the road of exile at that time, you didn''t know about it, Li Zhu, you beat me and scold me, yes, I am a waste, if I conquered the world earlier, I went to find you earlier, you Neither....no..."


    His face was sad, and he was almost in tears.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Zhiming looked at Fu Yi in disbelief, shocked by his despicableness and shamelessness, "It was you who forged the evidence in the previous life, you wrote the memorial, and you told the prince who was in charge of the kingdom. , My father and King Xian intend to usurp the throne, and it is obviously you!" e7e258! Fu Yi''s expression was stunned for a moment, he opened his mouth slightly, and then spoke after a long while: "Li Zhu... Am I such an ungrateful person in your heart? Then if I say that I have never done these things, can you believe it? "


    The moment he heard this, Mu Zhiming was also stunned. After he regained his senses, he frowned and lowered his head because he didn''t know where to look, and repeated: "Impossible.


    Fu Yi asked him, "Who told you about these things? Huoxing, right? Mu Zhiming suddenly looked up at Fu Yi.


    That''s right, these things were exactly what Huo Xin told him in prison the day before Mu Zhiming was exiled. .


    At that time, he knelt on his knees with shackles and begged Huoxing to tell him the truth. He didn''t want his death to be unclear.


    Then he heard from Huoxing this thing that made his heart die of despair.


    The one who betrayed him was actually his close friend, his confidant, the King Su he had admired since he was a child, and the Fu Yi who said he loved him.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t want to believe it at first, but when he was walking in the bitter cold, after hearing that Fu Yi had won the throne, he was shocked that everything was Fu Yi''s plan.


    King Su, who had not been favored since childhood, finally benefited from the fisherman. After the prince killed King Xian, he seized the throne by mutiny.


    But now Fu Yi said that he never did these things.


    The truth is false, the situation is treacherous, and under the power and conspiracy, who is lying? "Li Zhu!" Just as Mu Zhiming''s mind was in chaos, Fu Yi stepped forward and put his hands on Mu Zhiming''s shoulders, "" Si Huo is from Prince Fu Qi, you believe what Huo Xin said, but not my words? "Fu Yi''s tone contained an indescribable desolation.


    Mu Zhiming reached out and pushed Fu Yi away, took a step back, and looked alert: "In the past life, only you have been in and out of the Mu''s study many times, and the evidence was dug out from the study." Yes, yes, but Biao Si also installed eyeliners in the Mu Mansion! Fu Yi loudly defended, "You doubt me, I don''t blame you, after all, I am in the light, and the Secretary is in the dark. You can''t see the overall situation and you are misled by slander. Do you think that the documentary evidence is forged by me, I admit, But Li Zhu, you must remember that in this life, Si Yu has also placed eyeliner and staff in Mu Mansion, so you must be cautious in your words and deeds.


    Huo Xin''s remarks in the previous life and Fu Yi''s defense were mixed together, making Mu Zhiming''s headache splitting, so he tried his best to keep calm: "But as soon as the case of King Xian''s treason has been finalized, you married the forbidden army. The daughter of the leader.


    "Then what else can I do?!" Fu Yi suddenly roared, "I watched you all die tragically in Fu Qi''s hands, if I don''t do this, why, compete with the prince, and how can you and Ji An be innocent? Li Zhu, tell me, what else can I do?


    Mu Zhiming was incoherent: "I don''t know... I don''t know anymore.


    "Li Zhu, you know that. Fu Yi''s voice was low and hoarse, and he said sadly, "In the past life, you liked me, right? I kissed you in the courtyard of the Mu residence, but you didn''t push me away, isn''t it? Li Zhu, the person I adore is you, it has always been you, whether it is in the past or this life, it is you.


    "Li Zhu, do you believe me?"


    Chapter 79 I agree with this marriage. Your Highness. "Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and spoke again.


    When there was no resentment and hatred in his tone, he lowered his eyes and said slowly, "This life is not a previous life, it doesn''t matter whether I believe you or not.


    "Important! It''s very important!" Fu Yi stepped forward and held Mu Zhiming''s hand tightly, "I heard, are you going to get married? Li Zhu, stay with me, I will be fine in this life. The one who protects you will never let the tragedies of the previous life repeat the same mistakes, please, this time


    Mu Zhiming was silent, and slowly pulled out his hand from Fu Yi''s palm, firm and decisive. Then he took a step back and bowed to Fu Yi with a few courtesies, and his every move was alienated: "Don''t disturb Your Highness, farewell."


    "You just don''t believe me." Fu Yi gritted his teeth and growled, "You believe in Huoxing''s nonsense.


    Yan, I think Ji An and your parents were killed by me. But how could I frame the Mu family? "Mu Zhiming is extremely calm:" Your Highness, the answer to this question now only exists in His Highness''s heart, but as time passes by, I will know it one day.


    After that, Mu Zhiming bowed again, turned and left the attic, resolutely. The water pavilion, which was still noisy just now, was quiet for a moment, only the sound of the wind passed through the hall, wrinkling a pool of clear water.


    Fu Yi turned around, knelt down and sat back at the low desk again, picked up the purple clay pot on the red clay stove and brewed a cup of sweet tea for himself.


    At this moment, footsteps were heard from the stairs of the attic. He turned his head to look, and a woman with luxurious makeup, dressed in a hibiscus flower, crimson red brocade dress, and a jeweled phoenix hairpin came up.


    And that woman''s eyebrows were five points similar to Mu Zhiming''s.


    The woman did the Wanfu ceremony from a distance, did not dare to rush forward, and looked at Fu Yi cautiously.


    Fu Yi put down the teacup in his hand: "Come here.


    Only then did the girl dare to walk towards Fu Yi, and when she reached the low table, Fu Yi stretched out his hand and dragged the woman into his arms, hugging her from behind.


    Nuan Xiang was in his arms, he pressed her profile face and whispered softly: "Teach me to write your name


    The girl nodded obediently, her fingertips dipped in the tea in the porcelain cup, on the low table. it says


    One stroke at a time, clear and small.


    Fu Yi hugged her tightly, and murmured in despair, "The person I love has always been you, whether it''s in the past or this life, it''s you, why don''t you believe it? In this life, I won''t let you go. You are injured, never..."


    Coming and going, rushing around all day, Mu Zhiming returned to the Yan Guo mansion when the moon and stars were scarce, Cai Wei set dinner on the table in the outer room of the east wing, but Mu Zhiming didn''t know what to eat because of something in his heart, so he ate it. After two bites, the bowl was put down.


    Caiwei gently persuaded: "Master, eat some more, don''t starve yourself out. Mu Zhiming shook his head.


    Caiwei was helpless, so she had to let people take away the tableware and dishes, and then brought Mu Zhiming''s favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake in Jiyuezhai.


    In the bisque porcelain plate, the sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake is exactly the same as what Mu Zhiming tasted in the General''s Mansion today.


    Mu Zhiming looked at the plate of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and felt more and more uncomfortable in his chest. When he first tasted the love of this world, only the bitter taste lingered in his heart.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Caiwei said softly, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Zhiming asked: "Sister Caiwei, knowing that a path is going astray, but still wanting to go on without hesitation, is this kind of thought wrong?


    "Um


    Caiwei pondered for a moment, then replied with a gentle smile, "Although it''s the wrong way.


    As long as you have no regrets, it is fine, maybe you will see different scenery and scenery!


    Hearing this answer, Mu Zhiming was stunned. He stared blankly at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in front of him, and murmured, "As long as there is no coming..."


    "By the way, young master." Cai Wei asked, "The letter of appointment and the box of betrothal gifts sent by the General''s Mansion will be returned to me tomorrow morning?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t answer, but said, "Sister Caiwei, I have something to worry about..." After listening to Mu Zhiming''s instructions, Caiwei looked astonished, she looked at Mu Zhiming in shock. Zhiming stammered: "But Master, this is too reckless...it''s inappropriate...Have you discussed it with Mrs. and Mrs.?


    Mu Zhiming said softly, "Sister Caiwei, I know what to do.


    Having said that, Cai Wei no longer hesitated, nodded and went busy.


    Early the next morning, the gongs and drums outside the house woke up the hangover Gu Heyan. After returning from the Mu residence yesterday, he locked himself in the house and drank alcohol alone until he died of drunkenness.


    Two consecutive days of drunkenness gave him a splitting headache, and he didn''t know where he was when he opened his eyes. He exhaled turbid breath and heard a knock on his door. Wen Zhongcheng called him anxiously from outside the house: "Master, come out and take a look." "...Gu Heyan pressed his side forehead, forced himself up, and hurriedly washed his face with cold water, only to regain his senses a little.


    He changed his clothes that smelled of alcohol from yesterday, and straightened his face and walked out of the wing. At a glance, he saw +8 carrying boxes wrapped in red silk flowers in the courtyard, nine on the left, nine on the right, and there were people playing music behind the boxes. , not very lively. Juanniang and Aunt Liang were at the side, looking at the gold and silver silk satin, live geese and deer skins and rare treasures in the carrying case, they were both surprised and happy.


    Gu Heyan:


    Gu Heyan suspected that he was still drunk in a dream.


    A clever little servant bent down a few steps forward, and asked Gu Heyan with a smile: "Are you General Gu?"


    Seeing Gu Heyan nodding, the young servant quickly presented a red and green post with both hands. Gu Heyan hesitated for a moment, then reached out to pick it up.


    As soon as he took over the red and green post, the servant immediately shouted: "General, our young master said that if you accept this post, you are willing to accept this gift, then this marriage can be settled like this. !"


    Gu Heyan''s head still hurts, and his whole body is not sober, so he asks in confusion, "What? Who?


    The servant smiled and said, "General, are you joking? Our young master, the prince of Yan, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, Mu Zhiming.


    Gu Heyan woke up instantly as if struck by lightning.


    There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and he stayed in place for a long time without saying a word, and then slowly opened the red and green post, only to see four words written on it.


    I wish I had no regrets.

 Chapter 80： He finally found out

    But one day, the news of the engagement between General Yulin and the prince of Yan Kingdom spread all over the streets and alleys of the capital.


    For a time, the material discussion was boiling, rumors spread, and suspicions abounded.


    It is said that Mu Zhiming, who assisted King Xian, was peeping at the military power in the hands of General Yulin. It is also said that General Yulin fell in love at first sight with the unparalleled Prince of Yan.


    This incident caused a lot of trouble in the city, but within three days, even the imperial concubine who lived in the deep palace for a long time knew about it.


    When she heard about this, she felt extremely surprised: "How could the elder brother agree?" The concubine''s concubine guessed it correctly.


    Yan Guogong Mu Boren did not agree with this marriage at all.


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and angrily scolded Mu Zhiming, who was beheaded first and then played: "You are really amazing, without the words of a matchmaker, without the orders of your parents, you have set a marriage for yourself! Mu Zhiming knew that he had done something wrong and bowed his head. Standing there listening to Mu Boren scolding.


    "No, I don''t agree with this." Mu Boren flicked his sleeves and said decisively. Mu Zhiming was anxious: "Father


    Mu Boren pointed at him, and was displeased: "You still know how to call me father? When you were caught in a party dispute, I should have scolded you! My family has a hundred generations, except you, who is not clean and away from power and conspiracy. Fighting? It''s just you, you have to get involved in the party dispute of the sage prince! r To do such a disrespectful and disobedient thing in order to seize power, you are the prince of the Yan Kingdom, it''s just that you don''t continue the incense of my Mu family, and you have a relationship with Yu Lin. The general is married. Let me ask you, he is in a high position now, so if you marry him, wouldn''t you be inferior to him? Then what kind of status is he going to give you? Are you going to be his wife or an arrogant? Mu Lizhu, Don''t you feel ashamed of me?


    Mu Zhiming narrowed his eyes, slammed his knees on the ground, knelt down, and said softly, "Father, I don''t know what you heard, gossip, but I''m not trying to take power."


    "Li Zhu!" Gong Shi looked distressed, and hurriedly went to Lamu Zhiming, but couldn''t afford it, so he had to shout to Mu Boren: "Master, let''s talk to the child well, we don''t need to be so angry.


    Mu Boren was still angry: "Don''t kneel in front of me, get out."


    Mu Zhiming kowtowed three times to Mu Boren, stood up and left.


    Gong Shi sighed, went to give Mu Boren his back, and brought tea to Mu Boren: "Master, Mu Shi''s family has a great business, and we don''t want to make any incense. It''s not a bad thing for a child to get married by himself. , why are you so angry?


    Mu Boren held the cup of tea and said sadly: "Madam, you don''t understand, Li Zhu has always been very careful, and he has been worrying about what he has been worrying about all day long. You are confused! Rumor has it that General Yulin is cold-blooded and ruthless, and he is not a good man. If one day his wives and concubines are in groups, it would be a trivial matter for me to talk to others, but it would be a big matter for Li Zhu to be humiliated."


    "Oh, oh... Gong Shi followed suit.


    Mu Boren drank the tea and suddenly remembered a few jokes with General Gu many years ago. Now, the joke has come true, sighing that there is a certain number in the dark.


    The second person to talk to Mu Zhiming about this was the sage king Fu Ji''an.


    The two met at the Xian Wang''s mansion, and Fu Ji''an sighed: "Brother Mu, you really don''t speak up, you are a blockbuster!"


    "You also think that I married General Gu to gain power?" Mu Zhiming asked. Fu Ji''an said worriedly: "I don''t think it''s unimportant, the key is that Prince Fu Qi thinks so, Brother Mu, this move is too dangerous for you. If you really become a relationship with General Gu... Even if the two of you are not married, even if there is such a rumor, the Crown Prince Fu Qi is bound to eradicate you, how vicious and cruel his methods are, Brother Mu, you know, I''m worried..."


    Mu Zhiming shook his head and interrupted him softly: "Don''t worry, this road is a wrong one, but I, Mu Zhiming, are not one to sit still."


    In the end, Fu Ji''an was more simple-minded, and after talking about the unpredictability of people''s hearts, he thought of Hua Chaoxi, "Then the good day for you and General Gu is fixed?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "Let''s not say that this moment of Shi Qianlang is not suitable for marriage, and my father did not agree to this marriage, but it doesn''t matter, the moment I made up my mind to marry Gu Heyan, I knew that everything was impossible. It goes well, I will definitely step over these difficulties and obstacles. It''s just that he will leave the capital soon, so it''s useless even if I rush to marry him.


    "Leaving the capital?" Fu Ji''an was puzzled, "Where is General Gu going?"


    That night, a battle report was sent from the frontier to the capital.


    Gou Jixing troops 200,000 people, stationed on the border of the two countries, may have the potential to ignite the war. In the previous life, General Yulin received the imperial decree without a moment''s delay, and set off overnight with Pixing and Daiyue.


    In this life, Gu Heyan, who knew that there was today and had everything ready, did not leave immediately. After receiving the imperial decree, he stayed awake all night.


    The next day, the moon was setting and the stars were sinking, and the sky was still dark. In front of Gu''s house, dozens of Rongyan Army soldiers who had returned to Beijing with Gu Heyan, one horse, one horse, just waited for Gu Heyan''s order and then rushed without stopping. to the frontier.


    Gu Heyan held the reins of the red horse, looked at the end of the empty bluestone street, and waited quietly for something.


    When the light of day broke, there was a sudden sound of hooves in the distance, Gu Heyan glanced at it and refused to look away.


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin came on horseback. Seeing that Gu Heyan had not left, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He got off his horse and walked quickly towards Gu Heyan.


    This is the first time the two have met since the marriage was decided.


    The intertwined marriage turmoil has not yet settled, but first of all, you have to face the sorrow of separation, which is a good thing or a bad thing.


    The two looked at each other silently, Mu Zhiming picked up the thing in his arms that was protecting all the way, picked it up and shook it away. It was a black black satin embroidered cirrus cloud flame pattern cloak.


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward, put the cloak on Gu Heyan, lowered his head and tied the belt for him


    Gu Heyan was stunned for a moment and came back to his senses. He looked at Mu Zhiming''s brows for a moment, and hesitantly said, "The engagement..." If General Gu wants to go back on his words, then please think about it, this dowry gift. The letters of appointment are all issued by the general first, and the general should think twice about the unkindness and injustice of repenting of marriage. "Mu Zhiming interrupted him loudly and said confidently.


    Gu Heyan:


    ....I just don''t know why you''re doing this.


    Mu Zhiming asked back, "General, why do you think I did this? Gu Heyan fell silent.


    No matter what, in a few months, he might die in the **** battle with Gouji like he did in his previous life.


    Therefore, to go to war, there will be more misfortunes than good luck.


    And Mu Zhiming was born again, he must know that if he is gone, he may have no life to return.


    This is not a marriage, for the two of them, after all, it is a mirror, and the big dream is empty.


    Gu Heyan was speechless for a long time and said, "I should go."


    Mu Zhiming said goodbye: "You can''t send it away, please take care of yourself, General.


    Gu Heyan nodded, got on his horse, looked at Mu Zhiming deeply and solemnly, tightened the reins, and rode the horse away with the soldiers.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t move, just stood there and watched.


    Wen Heyin took a few steps forward and walked to Mu Zhiming''s side: "Master, don''t be sad." Mu Zhiming: "Sad?"


    Wen Heyin: "Yes, the last time you parted with him outside the Great Wall, it wasn''t that you were sad for a long time.


    Mu Zhiming smiled slightly: "This time is different, I will go to the frontier to find him in two days.


    Wen Heyin shouted: "Ah??? Looking for him? How are you going?


    Mu Zhiming just smiled and didn''t answer, with an unfathomable look.


    Wen Heyin was about to ask, when suddenly he heard the sound of horses'' hooves from far to near, he looked up and was surprised to find that Gu Heyan had turned back for some reason.


    Gu Heyan reined his horse from a distance and jumped off his horse. When Wen Heyin saw him trotting towards Mu Zhiming, he immediately walked away knowingly.


    Mu Zhiming was also confused, and asked Gu Heyan who was in front of him in surprise, "General, why are you back?"


    Gu Heyan looked at him, his breathing was a little short, his hands that fell beside him clenched into fists due to tension, he said softly, "I just turned around and saw you looking at me, but I haven''t left yet." Mu Zhiming laughed: "This is Naturally, I want to see you leave, General."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes trembled slightly.


    If this is a goodbye...and they are already engaged.... Then... Gu Heyan took a deep breath, "But...


    Mu Zhiming leaned forward slightly: "What? What can I do? General, I didn''t hear it clearly.


    Gu Heyan:


    .... give me a hug?


    Mu Zhiming froze in place.


    Because of Gu Heyan''s cautious attitude.


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Gu Heyan thought he would not allow it, so he lowered his head: "...It was me who was abrupt..." No no no. "Mu Zhiming came back to his senses and said quickly," Yes, of course


    Gu Heyan''s eyes lit up for a moment, he stepped forward and carefully surrounded Mu Zhiming like a treasure. The arms are strong but they dare not tighten.


    After a while, Gu Heyan let go of Mu Zhiming, and he said softly, "I''m leaving.


    The warmth faded in an instant, and Mu Zhiming felt a little reluctant, but he could only say, "General, it''s a smooth journey."


    Gu Heyan nodded, turned and left, this time without stopping.


    Mu Zhiming watched his figure disappear from sight, stood there, and didn''t move for a long time, Wen Heyin led the horse forward: "Master, it''s time to go home."


    "Yeah." Mu Zhiming nodded and took the reins in Wen Heyin''s hand. At this moment, Aunt Liang anxiously ran out of Gu Mansion: "Master, oh, has the young master left? It''s too bad."


    "Aunt Liang?" Mu Zhiming stepped forward, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Young Master Mu." Aunt Liang sighed, "Master, he left in a hurry and forgot his things!


    "Something?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "What?"


    Aunt Liang spread out her hand and showed it to Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming looked down and saw that the silk cloth in Aunt Liang''s hand was scattered, and the phoenix nirvana vermilion jade pendant was quietly in her hand.


    Aunt Liang sighed: "It''s this jade pendant, I was in a hurry and forgot! Mu Zhiming said:" He didn''t know it was his mother''s relic, so he left it carelessly, which is understandable. "


    Aunt Liang said:


    "Mr. Mu, my young master has always known that this jade pendant is the relic of Madam.


    Ah, when the young master was six years old, the master handed the jade pendant to him, and told him that it was the relic of his wife, so he must wear it with him and protect it well. "


    Mu Zhiming was stunned: "Six years old? But...but


    But after he fell into the water and was rescued that year, Gu Heyan decided to give this jade pendant to him without hesitation.

 Chapter 81： he loves him

    On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, the morning light was slightly bright, the gate of the Taihe Palace was opened, and the hundred officials went to see the emperor. On this day, Gouji''s 200,000 troops were stationed on the border between the two countries, and they were eyeing the Great Jin.


    On this day, those who have experienced the wind, frost, and yellow sand in the frontier of the Jin Dynasty have their earth armor on their bodies and are ready to raise their bodies to die at any time.


    On this day, the people of Baicheng packed their belongings and luggage in a panic, lamenting when the ruthless war would end.


    On this day, Gu Heyan and his accompanying soldiers were on the road non-stop. Going galloping, I just want to hurry up and join the Rongyan army to protect the family and the country.


    On this day, Mu Zhiming stepped into the golden hall step by step, kneeling on the ground, and his words shocked all the officials and officials.


    His eyes were so calm, and his words were so firm: "I implore Your Majesty to allow the minister to send an envoy to Gou Ji, use words to calm the flames of war, and use words to stop the turmoil. I only hope that there will be no wars in the end of the world, and the strength of the troops will be the sun and the moon."


    How bold, how courageous, and how unwilling it is to send an envoy to an enemy country before the war


    Being imprisoned is a trivial matter, and Mu Zhiming may even be dead without even seeing the leader of the enemy army, becoming a skeleton who died in a foreign land and no one can take it.


    This request for life was so shocking that even the emperor was shocked for a while without knowing what to say, and then he summoned Mu Zhiming alone and asked him if he knew what he was talking about.


    Mu Zhiming was very calm, and said: "The Holy Master ordered his ministers to go to the frontier north of Baicheng to learn the Gouji language, isn''t it for the present? If Gouji and the Great Jin can turn their battles into jade and silk, they will no longer be swept up in the corpse by the fire of war, laboring the people and hurting their wealth. The country will be prosperous and the people will be safe, and the government will be harmonious."


    "Yes, if it is successful, it must be so." The emperor said, "But you have thought about it, if it fails, it will never come back!"


    Mu Zhiming said, "Your Highness, how many loyal soul bones are buried in the green hills through the ages, if the minister can be like them and do his best for the stability of the world, then the minister will have no complaints or regrets."


    Three days later, the imperial decree was sent to the Duke of Yan State. On that day, Mu Zhiming couldn''t stand in front of Mu Boren, who was helpless, and Gong Shi, who was sobbing. , raised for 20 years, the kindness is great, now I am not filial to Zhu, I just want my parents not to be sad, if I can go back here, I will never forget the private days of feeding back."


    Gong Shi wiped his tears and pulled him: "My son, since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been difficult. We understand."


    Mu Boren sighed and said only: "Get up, don''t kneel."


    Mu Zhiming got up and said to Mu Boren, "Father, my son has something important to tell you."


    The father and son walked to the inner hall and backed away left and right. At this time, Wen Heyin listened to Mu Zhiming''s instructions and probed nearby to prevent the partition wall from having ears.


    Mu Zhiming said straight to the point: "Father, there is an eyeliner in the house, please be careful."


    "What?!" Mu Boren was stunned, "How unreasonable! I will ask people to investigate them one by one tomorrow!"


    Mu Zhiming said, "No, father, please don''t startle the snake, the child has his own plan."


    "..." Mu Boren looked at Mu Zhiming, seeing his calm gaze, he couldn''t help feeling that the child had grown up, "I see, listen to you."


    "Thank you, father." Mu Zhiming said again, "My child has something to ask for.


    Mu Boren: "Go ahead, it''s up to you.


    Mu Zhiming: "I''m going to say goodbye here. If my father receives news of my return to the capital in the future, please immediately take my mother out of the capital on the grounds of recuperating and go to my hometown of Fujian for a few months."


    "Why is this?" Mu Boren was puzzled.


    Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted: "Forgive the child for not being able to explain to his father."


    Mu Boren pondered and looked at him worriedly for a long time without speaking.


    Mu Zhiming: "Father, please believe me."


    Mu Boren sighed slowly: "Okay, I promise you, but you have to know how to act."


    Mu Zhiming relaxed and said with a smile, "My son understands, thank you father."


    After a series of intensive preparations by the Ministry of Rites, Mu Zhiming will leave Beijing for envoy Gou Ji in three days.


    Some people expect him to leave early and return early, and some people expect him to never return.


    In any case, the mission is a foregone conclusion.


    On this day, on the outskirts of the capital city, Yang Liu was leaning against Sun Moon Lake, and when he heard Heyin, he arrived in front of the Huxin Pavilion and saw Pei Hantang sitting on the railing of the pavilion, raising his head to pour his own wine.


    Wen Heyin walked over and asked, "Why don''t you wait for me and drink it yourself?"


    Pei Hantang wiped the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "Anyway, in the future, I will drink it alone. What''s the difference between one hour and one hour later?"


    Wen Heyin was silent and sat down beside him.


    When Mu Zhiming was on his mission to Baicheng this time, Wen Heyin, his personal bodyguard, naturally wanted to accompany him. This trip could be as short as a few months or as long as a year.


    "It''s not like I''m not coming back." Wen Heyin said, "Just wait for me to come back."


    "Hey, the lonely guest is desolate." Pei Hantang shook his head, "I can''t wait."


    Wen Heyin: "Can''t wait?"


    Pei Hantang smiled and said, "Well, I can''t wait."


    He was actually joking, and he was going to see Wen Heyin''s reaction, and he had to wait if he couldn''t wait."


    Wen Heyin had a thoughtful look after hearing the word "can''t wait", and after a while he raised his eyes to look at Pei Hantang, staring at him closely, which was a bit sharp. Pei Hantang felt that his next sentence must be: I can''t wait to pull it down, etc., so I hurriedly smoothed things out: "Even if I can''t wait, I have to..."


    But before Pei Hantang finished speaking, Wen Heyin suddenly came over, put his hands on his shoulders and kissed him arrogantly.


    Riyue Lake is vast and blue, Yingti gently turns to sing far away, Wen Heyin closed her eyes and pursed Pei Hantang''s lips with the fragrance of wine, took a light bite there, took a half step back and asked, "Can you wait now?"


    Pei Hantang didn''t come back to his senses for a long time, all he knew was that the carp rippled around the lotus leaf, and it went round and round into his heart.


    "Can''t wait?" Wen Heyin pursed her lips unhappily. "Wait!" Pei Hantang said suddenly, he reached out to hold Wen Heyin''s hand, dragged him towards him, and when he spoke again, he was already smiling: "Kiss, wait a day."


    Wen Heyin: "You don''t have to go too far."


    "Is this an inch?" Pei Hantang said with a wicked smile.


    Wen Heyin didn''t understand the teasing in his tone, and even argued with him seriously: "If I leave for half a year, will I have to kiss you hundreds of times?"


    "I still have a good way. Come over and I''ll tell you." Pei Hantang pulled him into his arms and whispered something into his ear.


    Before finishing a sentence, Wen Heyin blushed and pushed Pei Hantang away, speaking incoherently: "You, you, you shameless disciple!!"


    Pei Hantang was aggrieved: "Why did I become a disciple? Why did you kiss me first? You can kiss me, but I can''t..."


    Wen Heyin didn''t want to listen and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Pei Hantang hurriedly stood up to stop him, "Don''t go, I said the wrong thing, don''t go, you''ll be leaving Beijing in a few days, and if you don''t drink with me, you''ll have to wait a year and a half. loaded."


    When he said this, Wen Heyin was willing to turn his head and emphasized, "Don''t go too far."


    "Okay, okay." Pei Hantang smiled and nodded again and again, but he promised so, but when the two of them were having a good time drinking, he pressed Wen Heyin next to the pillar and kissed and kissed again, no matter how angry Wen Heyin was and scolded Not willing to let people go.


    Three days later, on a crisp autumn day, Mu Zhiming said goodbye to his parents and set off on the road to the frontier with Wen Heyin and his accompanying attendants.


    After a few days of boating and driving, we will arrive at Baicheng in one day, and the envoy team rests at the post station. The moon stars are rare and the autumn insects are singing. Due to the lack of rooms in the inn, Wen Heyin and Mu Zhiming lived in the same room. After he made the bedding, he called Mu Zhiming to rest.


    He turned his head and saw that Mu Zhiming was again staring at the vermilion agate jade pendant in a daze. Aunt Liang asked Mu Zhiming to bring it to Gu Heyan.


    Since leaving the capital, Mu Zhiming always takes the jade pendant for a while before going to bed every night.


    He thought about it and couldn''t understand, if Gu Heyan knew that this was the relic of General Gu Miao''s wife, why did he want to give it to him without hesitation? "Master!" Wen Heyin stepped forward and called him, "What''s so beautiful about this jade pendant, why do you look at it every day?"


    "Ayin..." Mu Zhiming pulled Wen Heyin and sat down in front of him, "I''ll ask you a question."


    Wen Heyin: "Huh? What, the question?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "A certain person, he gave his mother''s relic to another person without hesitation. Why do you think this is?"


    Wen Heyin: "Well...he''s out of money? Take things as pawns?"


    Mu Zhiming: "No, think again."


    Wen Heyin: "...he gambled and lost something?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Neither."


    Wen Heyin put her hand on her chin: "Then...the relic is broken, he will fix it for someone else?"


    Mu Zhiming still shook his head: "No, it''s too wrong."


    "It''s too difficult, I don''t know, young master, why?" Wen Heyin didn''t want to guess.


    Mu Zhiming sighed, put his hands on his chin, and looked at the vermilion jade pendant on the table: "I don''t know either..."


    "What you don''t know, come and ask me?" Wen Heyin pouted. "Go to sleep." Mu Zhiming carefully put away the jade pendant.


    The two blew out the candles and rested on the bed. When Mu Zhiming closed his eyes and was confused, he suddenly felt Wen Heyin sitting beside him suddenly sit up. "Master! I see!" Wen Heyin shook Mu Zhiming awake.


    Mu Zhiming stood up dumbfounded and rubbed his eyes lightly with his hands: "What? Do you know what?"


    "I know why, that person gave his mother''s relic to another person without hesitation." Wen Heyin was a little proud.


    Mu Zhiming yawned, so sleepy that his eyes were blurred, and he asked vaguely, "Why?"


    Wen Heyin said: "He likes that person! And his love is as deep as the sea, so even if it is his mother''s relic, he will give it away without hesitation!"


    Mu Zhiming suddenly lost sleep.


    "Really? Right?" Wen Heyin asked repeatedly.


    Mu Zhiming laughed dryly: "...it seems...it''s unlikely..."


    "No." Wen Heyin was discouraged and lay back on the bed, "I think that''s it."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t say a word, he lay down after being stunned in the dark for a while, and then slept lightly all night, tossing and turning.

 Chapter 82： shy because of shyness

    It was another dusty day, and the delegation went to Baicheng and settled down to rest.


    This place is actually more lively and prosperous than they imagined, and asked the store''s second, the second said: "Everyone was going to flee, Gouji''s 200,000 soldiers are stationed at the border, who is not afraid, but now that General Gu is back, Everyone is at ease.


    Mu Zhiming took a sip of the crude tea in the porcelain cup in his hand, thinking of his previous life, Gu Heyan died in the battlefield a few months later, the whole country was so venomous, the world mourned, and every household was burning millet stalks in the brazier, even the snow capital of the capital. It fell without sleep for three whole days.


    The way of heaven is not benevolent. One person wants to exchange millions of corpses for corpses. In troubled times, there is no home, but loyalty can shake the sky, and the scars are all just wanting to change the word "everyone is at peace".


    Mu Zhiming put down the teacup and looked out the window of the inn, near the frontier of the desert, where the wind and sand were whistling. Can you protect that zealous heart?


    These uneasy or sad feelings finally turned into a whisper in the ear: Tomorrow, we can meet.


    In the evening of the next day, when the moon and stars were thin, the mission finally arrived at the Rongyan Army barracks, where Xu Zhiwei, a military officer, and Xia Houhu, the captain of the school, came to greet them.


    Mu Zhiming rolled over and dismounted, and Xiahou Hu rushed over: "Little brother! You are here again! You miss me, brother!"


    Seeing that Xiahouhu was about to give Mu Zhiming a warm hug, Xu Zhiwei stepped forward to block Xiahouhu with lightning speed, and saluted, "Mr. Mu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Mu Zhiming smiled and folded his fists in return. He looked around, but couldn''t see the familiar figure, so he couldn''t help showing disappointment, "General Gu..."


    Xu Zhiwei hurriedly said, "General, he is busy with military affairs, so he can''t be far away today, and I hope your lord will forgive me."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Generals naturally focus on military affairs."


    Xu Zhiwei: "The Mu Da people come with me, and I will lead you to the camp where you rest."


    Mu Zhiming said gratefully, "Thank you Xu Shenjun."


    The delegation rested in the east of the barracks. Although Dajin and Gouji had not yet fought, the barracks had already been prepared for battle. .


    While Xu Shen was setting up the carriage, Xiahou Hu approached Mu Zhiming, winked and said, "Little brother, let me ask you a question."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Xiahou Colonel, please speak."


    "Oh, don''t be so unfamiliar, ahem, come on again." Xia Houhu asked curiously, "I heard that our general is engaged, is there really such a thing?"


    As soon as Mu Zhiming nodded lightly, Xia Houhu immediately shouted: "My mother! It''s true! They told me that I still don''t believe it! After that, when I go to the battlefield, I have to drag General Gu Xiao back. Oh, let''s talk about it, little brother, do you know which girl is betrothed to our general? Is she a princess with golden branches and jade leaves?"


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes twitched slightly, and then he asked with a light smile without changing his face, "Why don''t you ask General Gu?"


    "Oh." Xia Houhu said helplessly, "Don''t we dare? The Pioneer General once asked curiously, but General Gu Xiao immediately sank his face and said nothing. We wondered if he was dissatisfied with the marriage. , so I don''t dare to mention it at will... I''m really curious about it, so I''m here to ask you!"


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a while, and then narrowed his eyes in frustration: "...Yes...is he dissatisfied?"


    "Little brother, who is the one who married General Gu?" Xia Houhu asked. Mu Zhiming smiled, with a very light smile: "Let''s wait until the day General Gu is willing to tell you, and let him tell you in person."


    "Yeah." Xia Houhu nodded, "You''re right, little brother!"


    While talking, he had arrived at the tent where Mu Zhiming lived. Wen Heyin looked around and shouted, "Hey, isn''t this where we lived last time? The furnishings haven''t changed much!"


    "Yeah." Xiahou Hu said, "Since you left the barracks last time, this place has been empty and no one is allowed to live there anymore, because..."


    "Cough!!!" Xu Zhiwei didn''t know when he walked into the tent, he coughed suddenly, interrupting Xia Houhu''s words, causing a group of people to turn to look at him.


    Xu Zhiwei said: "Xiahou Colonel, Mr. Mu is tired of saddling the horse, let''s not disturb too much, let them rest quickly."


    Xia Houhu: "Yes! You have a good rest, little brother. We will leave first."


    Mu Zhiming nodded, salutes Xu Zhiwei and Xiahou Hu goodbye.


    The tent is clean and tidy, one can see that it has just been cleaned up, saving Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin a lot of trouble, Wen Heyin knows that Mu Zhiming now wants to wash his face and hands, put down his luggage and go out to fetch water. Inside was a copper basin filled with hot water.


    Mu Zhiming felt strange: "Huh? Where did you get the hot water?"


    Wen Heyin put down the copper basin and said, "That cold general is here, waiting outside, wait, what are you doing out, young master? Let that general come in! Eh, slow down!"

 Chapter 83： Whenever you can talk

    Mu Zhiming lifted the curtain and walked out of the tent, and saw Gu Heyan standing beside the flaming bonfire. His eyes jumped to Mu Zhiming''s heart, and he was astonished.


    There was no one else around, Mu Zhiming called his name lightly, with a bit of restraint: "He Yan, you...you are here, are you finished with your military affairs?"


    Gu Heyan stepped closer to Mu Zhiming, he frowned tightly, with a sullen face, and said solemnly, "No need."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned: "What?"


    Gu Heyan said: "There is no need to send an envoy to the Gou Ji country."


    "Ah..." Mu Zhiming was not surprised, he avoided the topic and said with a smile, "He Yan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you want to talk to me only about business? We can''t meet for a walk under the moon. Is it common to have a couple of small talk?"


    Gu Heyan still insisted: "You are in the capital, there are hundreds of thousands of ways to ascend, why do you want to be an envoy? Do you know how dangerous it is to travel to a foreign country before the war?!"


    Although his appearance is cold and handsome, after all, he is a general who has been on the battlefield and holds a blood blade in his hand.


    If others were attacked like this, they would have been terrified, but Mu Zhiming was soft and not hard, and Gu Heyan was so cold with his eyebrows, which made Mu Zhiming suppressed the panic of reuniting with the person he was happy with. Mu Zhiming calmed down and asked back. : "So the general thinks that I sent Gou Ji as an envoy to get promoted in order to gain power? It turns out that in the general''s mind, I am a person who seeks fame and reputation?"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Mu Zhiming said coldly: "I am sent an envoy, and the mandate of heaven is on the top. If the general has any objection, he can submit the letter to the sage, but it will take half a month to pass the book to the capital, and by then I have already traveled to the country of Gouji. ."


    Gu Heyan''s expression was solemn, he turned his head and left after being speechless for a moment.


    Mu Zhiming shouted, "Wait."


    He thought that Gu Heyan was angry and would not want to pay attention to him, and would leave without stopping.


    As soon as Mu Zhiming finished speaking, Gu Heyan immediately stopped and turned to look at him. Mu Zhiming let out a long sigh, calmed down and took out from his arms the vermilion agate phoenix Niele jade pendant that he had been protecting with a clean silk handkerchief all the way, and he handed the jade pendant to Gu Heyan: "This is Liang. My aunt asked me to bring it to you."


    ...... Gu Heyan was a little surprised, and nodded with a stern face after taking it, "Thank you."


    Looking at him, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help asking the doubts that bothered him all the way and kept him up at night: "He Yan, do you remember the spring hunt in Jiuqu Mountain seven years ago, when you would fall into a mountain stream and a pool of water to save me? After starting, did you decide to give this jade pendant to me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Heyan''s eyes were flustered for a moment. He lowered his head and hurriedly wrapped the vermilion jade pendant in silk cloth. He took this short moment to hide his self-confessed shameless thoughts and then raised his eyes, his tone was indifferent and his eyes were as calm as the same. Tan Dead Water: "I don''t remember."


    Mu Zhiming was unwilling: "Don''t you remember? It was by the deep pool...". Gu Heyan interrupted him and repeated, "Well, I don''t remember."


    .... Mu Zhiming''s eyes slowly dimmed, just like Yueming hiding behind the clouds, he was disheartened and smiled awkwardly, "Yes, it''s been seven years, maybe I''m wrong. ¡­¡±


    "General! You''re here! I''ve found you." Suddenly a soldier trotted over, "Lieutenant General Wei is looking for you in a hurry."


    "Understood, I''ll go to the coach''s tent." Gu Heyan responded and turned to look at Mu Zhiming: "Is there anything else?".


    "No, no more, disturb the general." Mu Zhiming bowed his head and saluted.


    Gu Heyan nodded and turned to leave.


    Mu Zhiming watched him go away, looked up at the cool moonlight, sighed long, and returned to the tent.


    Wen Heyin saw him coming back: "Master, I have made the bedding, you can rest directly after washing."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t answer, and inexplicably said, "The answer to that question yesterday was not like I like it."


    "Ah? What?" Wen Heyin didn''t hear clearly.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Zhiming waved his hand, "rest."


    After tossing and turning all night, the wind from the frontier flooded into his dreams. After Mu Zhiming woke up early in the morning, he put on his clothes and got up. He first wrote a letter on the seal, reporting that he had reached the Rongyan army camp, and then wrote a letter to his parents to report safety. , he handed it over to Wen Heyin and asked Ayin to go to the station to send the letter, it was noon.


    At noon, a young soldier brought dishes. The dishes in the Rongyan Army camp were similar to those of a few years ago. They were still batter, broth and pancakes with a thick layer of oil and a strong smell of sheep mutton. The journey was too hard for a few days, and the smell of mutton made me uncomfortable. I couldn¡¯t drink the broth, but fortunately, there was a plate of fragrant and crispy sesame cakes in the food box.


    Mu Zhiming took out the sesame cake, broke a piece and stuffed it in his mouth, chewed it carefully, and his mouth was full of fragrance.


    At this time, Xiahou Hu came to visit, he walked into the tent, smiled heartily, "Is the little brother eating?"


    Mu Zhiming got up and welcomed Xiahou Hu in, and asked him to sit down at the low desk: "It took some time to write the letter, so I just ate."


    "Oh, isn''t that mutton soup cold? If this broth is cold, and white oil will form on it, how can you eat it?" Xia Houhu said, looking at the desk, suddenly he seemed to see something novel He laughed like a thing.


    Mu Zhiming was confused: "Why is Captain Xiahou laughing?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Xia Houhu waved his hand, "I just didn''t expect that when you came here to Xinjiang, you even brought your own snacks!"


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t understand more and more: "Bring your own snacks? What does this mean?"


    Xiahou Hu pointed with his hand: "This plate of sesame cakes! Didn''t you bring it?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "This sesame cake was delivered with lunch."


    "Little brother! Bring snacks when you bring snacks! There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! Don''t fool me with this rhetoric!" Xia Houhu laughed, "Think about it carefully, there are rough people everywhere in our military camp, how could there be such small and delicate people? dessert!"

 Chapter 84： He is very happy that you are here

    "There are rough people everywhere in the military camp, how can there be such small and delicate snacks!"


    Hearing what Xia Houhu said, Mu Zhiming did not speak for a long time. He stared at the plate of sesame cakes on the desk with confusion and confusion in his eyes.


    "Hey, little brother!" Xiahou Hu called him several times, and then Mu Zhiming came back to his senses, "Xiahou Colonel, why did you come to the camp to look for me?"


    "The mission!" Xiahou Hu said, "General, he wants to know what your plans are and when you will go north."


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell for a while." Mu Zhiming said, "I''d better tell the general myself."


    "Okay, okay." Xia Houhu nodded in agreement, "You should tell him the best! I don''t know what General Gu thinks, but he ordered me to ask you, what can I remember in my head, and so on, I''m wrong. , am I not a sinner?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Xia Houhu clasped his fists. He stood up with his hands on his knees, and suddenly thought of something, patted his head, "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh?"


    Xiahou Hu looked around the corner of the tent, and suddenly pointed forward: "Ha, I''m hiding here."


    He walked a few steps to the couch on the left side of the low table, bent down and picked up a wooden box. Mu Zhiming was puzzled: "This is?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some ancient military books." Xia Houhu explained, "General Gu forgot to take it away when he was packing up, let me take it for him."


    "General Gu?" Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but ask, "Why are General Gu''s books here?"


    "Oh, I actually mentioned this yesterday." Xia Houhu said, "After this camp is empty, no one will live there anymore, because General Gu will come here from time to time to sit and read, and a stay is a night."


    Mu Zhiming knew it, he didn''t think much about it, he just thought that the camp was quiet and suitable for being alone: ??"So that''s how it is, now that I''m here, it disturbs the general''s tranquility."


    "Little brother, don''t say that, we, General Gu, are very happy that you can come here." Xiahou Hulang smiled, "He was training troops and building a defense line far south, and when he heard that you were coming, he rushed back to the barracks overnight alone. , When I saw us, the first sentence was to ask if you were there."


    Mu Zhiming blinked in disbelief: "Really? I''m here, is he really happy?"


    Xia Houhu: "Wang, I can still lie to you! Okay, no more talk, I have to send this box of books to General Gu Xiao."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming got up and sent Xiahouhu out of the camp. He hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Xiahou Captain, is there really no cakes in this camp?"


    "I promise my head, no!" Xia Houhu said with great certainty, "Little brother, think about how many soldiers are in this barracks. If you ask the cook to make those time-consuming snacks, it''s better to let him take the root. Hemp rope went to the coach''s tent to hang himself, and he felt more agile!"


    Mu Zhiming laughed and murmured, "It''s true, I take it for granted. It''s...". After that, he bowed and said goodbye to Xiahou Hu.


    Wen Heyin returned to the barracks from the inn, and as soon as she opened the curtain and walked into the tent, she saw Mu Zhiming sitting at the low desk, staring at a plate of sesame cakes thoughtfully.


    "Master, the letter has been handed over to the post envoy." Wen Heyin said.


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." Mu Zhiming nodded, but did not look up at Wen Heyin.


    "What''s wrong with this plate of sesame cakes? Why don''t you eat it when you look at it?" Wen Heyin asked.


    "No.... sesame cakes are nothing..." Mu Zhiming muttered, "It''s just... I don''t understand something."


    "Is there something else you don''t understand?" Wen Heyin shouted helplessly while touching her forehead with one hand, "Young master, I didn''t tell you, but there are too many things you don''t understand every day!"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "In life, from childhood to twilight, I am always ignorant and often confused."


    "Xing Xing Xing, everything you say makes sense." Wen Heyin sat down beside Mu Zhiming, "So what''s wrong with you this time?"


    "Ayin." Mu Zhiming pointed to the plate of sesame cakes, "This is not a snack in the military camp. I don''t know where it came from, and I don''t know who it came from."


    "Ah? Isn''t it from the military camp? What. Maybe..." Wen Heyin was also puzzled, "When we lived in the Rongyan Army camp before, didn''t the lunches delivered every day included snacks? It has changed. There are tricks, walnut cakes one day, plum cakes the next day...etc!" Wen Heyin suddenly shouted, "I seem to know where these cakes come from."


    "What did you think of?" Mu Zhiming asked hurriedly.


    Wen Heyin replied: "Master, when we were looking for clues in Baicheng before, I saw a dim sum shop in the market, and at that time I felt that the dim sum in that shop was very similar to the dim sum that was delivered every day in the military camp. , do you think someone bought it from this shop?"


    Mu Zhiming got up immediately: "Let''s go, let''s go to Baicheng."


    Wen Heyin: "Ah? Now? Even if you ride a horse, it will take more than an hour to go back and forth to Baicheng. It''s getting dark, Master, are you sure?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded firmly: "Well, I''m sure."

 Chapter 85： Do your best to get to know him

    In Baicheng, the twilight was dark, and every household lit candles, which added warmth to this not-so-lively street. As soon as Grandma Xu of Guangfengpu lit the lantern in front of the shop, two people hurried over.


    A young man in an indigo guard uniform dragged the sleeve of another handsome boy in a light blue orchid patterned brocade, and led him trotting over: "Young master, look, this is the place. shop!"


    "You two young masters, what do you want to buy?" Grandma Xu squinted and smiled happily, "The chestnut cake that just came out of the oven is so sweet and fragrant, do you want to buy some?"


    "Grandma." Mu Zhiming saluted and asked, "Do you remember who came to buy sesame cakes from you this morning?"


    "Oh, there are too many people who bought it, how can I remember it all!" Grandma Xu waved her hands again and again.


    "That...."


    Mu Zhiming considered his words, trying to find the claws from the slush,


    "In winter four years ago, did someone buy cakes from you every day?"


    "Child, what happened four years ago is even longer. I am old and have a bad memory." Grandma Xu smiled kindly.


    "Grandma, think about it again, it was the days when the first snow came four years ago." Mu Zhiming begged, "If you think about it carefully, maybe you can think of something?"


    Grandma Xu thought hard for a moment, then shook her head helplessly, apologetically: "Sorry, child, I can''t remember."


    Mu Zhiming pursed his lips and sighed, his face full of frustration.


    Wen Heyin patted him on the shoulder soothingly: "Master..."


    Suddenly, a thick and loud voice came from behind the two of them: "Two little boys, the walnut cakes from Granny Xu''s house are the best, and it''s definitely not a loss if you buy that!"


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look, and saw a big man with a big beard and a thick beard coming with a bundle of dry wood on his back.


    "Oh, Daniel, you''re here." Grandma Xu smiled.


    "Well, Granny Xu, I''ll put this firewood back in your backyard." Daniel said.


    "Okay." Grandma Xu nodded.


    Daniel was familiar with the way he carried the firewood to the backyard and put it away. When he came back and saw Mu Zhiming was still standing in front of the shop, he couldn''t help but said, "Little boy, buy walnut cakes, don''t pick and choose, walnuts. The crisp must be delicious, do you know the famous General Yulin, the commander of the Rongyan Army? Even he thinks the walnut crisp is delicious! I used to come to Grandma Xu to buy it every day!"


    "What! What did you say?!" Mu Zhiming was suddenly excited and shouted, "When did he come to buy it?"


    Daniel was startled by Mu Zhiming: "Hey, baby, what are you doing, you worship the general? I think, if I remember correctly, it was probably four years ago, and General Gu came every morning. At that time, I had to deliver firewood to the mother-in-law of the Xu family every morning. I could see him every day. Xue, I have to buy a walnut cake, do you think this walnut cake tastes good?"


    Mu Zhiming''s chest heaved violently. He didn''t say a word, blinked frequently, and looked around in a dazed, confused way, like a person who couldn''t understand.


    "Master, are you alright?" Wen Heyin had never seen Mu Zhiming''s expression before, and was a little flustered.


    "I...I''m fine..." Mu Zhiming waved his hand, he said intermittently, "Buy some walnut cakes, let''s go."


    "Okay." Wen Heyin hurriedly did as he said.


    The two led Ma Xun to a quiet place on the outskirts of the city. The light was long, the grass was dyed like frost, and Mu Zhiming opened the oiled paper bag, stuffed a piece of walnut cake into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it, and muttered absently: " The taste is really the same...really bought from a dessert shop....but why why...and in my past life...and it was there in my past life too"


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been like a demon from the beginning." Wen Heyin said worriedly, "It''s scary."


    Mu Zhiming: "I only..."


    Just what, he couldn''t say it again, and finally sighed:


    "I do not understand."


    "Okay." Wen Heyin put her arms around her. "I don''t understand it. I''ll find it out. I still don''t understand it after I''ve found it. What do you think we are doing?"


    Mu Zhiming was amused by Wen Heyin and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, anyway, I can''t figure it out for a while." He raised his eyes and glanced at the vast night sky. "It''s too dark, so hurry back to the military camp."


    The two mounted their horses, the royal horse galloped towards the Rongyan army camp, Changuang paved the way, and Mu Zhiming had a lot of thoughts.


    If he asked, would Gu Heyan tell him?


    The answer is definitely no, just like Gu Heyan avoided the matter of the vermilion jade pendant.


    With the galloping horses under him and the wind whistling in his ears, Mu Zhiming gradually made up his mind: since he can''t see him right now, he will try his best to understand him. One day, he will definitely understand why Gu Heyan treats him sometimes Blazing like flames, sometimes icy as frost.


    "Master! Be careful!"


    Wen Heyin''s panicked voice suddenly sounded, pulling Mu Zhiming, whose thoughts were wandering, back to his senses.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhiming followed Wen Heyin''s voice in confusion, but the next moment, a ferocious beast in the desert darkness rushed over and bit the neck of the horse under Mu Zhiming. .


    The blood was overflowing, the horse neighed and fell to the ground, and Mu Zhiming fell heavily to the ground.


    As the world was spinning, he heard a terrifying wolf howling in his ears.

 Chapter 86： Hes just shy

    Mu Zhiming rolled on the ground several times before stopping. He coughed abruptly and tried to prop himself up, but he felt a biting pain in his left wrist.


    There was the whistling of the wind, the heart-wrenching wailing of horses, and the low growl in the throat of the wolf.


    Mu Zhiming held his breath and looked up. Under the bright moon, his horse fell to the ground and struggled. The four wolves mercilessly tore at its flesh.


    At this moment, Mu Zhiming smelled a disgusting stench. He turned his head to look, and his body was cold because of the fear of blood pouring down. Less than ten feet away from him, a hungry wolf was staring at him with a green light. stared at him.


    In an instant, all the sounds around him were annihilated, and Mu Zhiming could only hear his rapid breathing and the heartbeat that almost broke his chest. He watched the wolf''s saliva overflowing from its sharp teeth, and it was breathing heavily. Grabbing the ground with his front paws, he leaned over slightly, and suddenly leaped towards Mu Zhiming with lightning speed.


    Mu Zhiming closed his eyes abruptly, but the pain didn''t come. He could feel the sharp claws of the hungry wolf were less than an inch away, so that he stood upside down, but in the next moment, he heard the scream of sharp blades breaking through the air and the wolf. The sound of falling on the sand.


    Mu Zhiming''s hands and feet were cold when he escaped from death. He opened his eyes in panic, and saw that the wolf''s eye was pierced by a sharp arrow. After pinning it in the sand and unable to move for half a minute, Mu Zhiming realized something and turned his head to look.


    In the Qianzhangli, the Bryan wild is desolate, the flying mirror hangs in the air and the toad light falls, and the young man in white rides the horse and draws the bow, leading the arrow to save him from death and injury.


    After shooting the hungry wolf beside Mu Zhiming, Gu Heyan calmly drew the bow again, and the arrow stably passed through the eyes of the gray wolf who was entangled with Wen Heyin. After being killed, the rest of the wolves took their food and left.


    "Master." Wen Heyin hurriedly rushed over and lifted Mu Zhiming up, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, what about you, Ayin? Are you injured?" Mu Zhiming was covered in sand, staggering two steps and stood up.


    Wen Heyin patted her chest, with lingering fears in her heart: "I''m not injured, it''s okay, it''s okay, it scared me to death.


    While talking, Gu Heyan jumped off the red horse that had not stopped, and hurried towards the two of them. His eyes were fixed on Mu Zhiming, and he carefully observed up and down to see if he was injured." He Yan, thank you for your help Kindness,...... Mu Zhiming wanted to bow his thanks, but when he raised his left hand, he was sweating in pain.


    Gu Heyan frowned, and with a loud whistle blowing out of his mouth, the red horse ran up and stopped beside him.


    "Is your horse still alive?" Gu Heyan asked Wen Heyin.


    "Alive, you can still ride." Wen Heyin replied.


    "Okay, I''ll be fast, take him back to the military camp first, and you can follow." After Gu Heyan finished speaking, he grabbed Mu Zhiming''s waist with both hands, hugged him onto the back of the horse, and then got on the horse himself, Mu Zhiming was in front of him, clenching the reins and galloping in the direction of the Rongyan army camp.


    Although Mu Zhiming had only experienced a vicious and dangerous situation, but now that he has escaped from death, his mood has also calmed down. He clenched the saddle with his uninjured right hand and said, "He Yan, you saved my life again. Thank you, great kindness can''t be repaid. "Gu Heyan didn''t answer, his eyes looked straight ahead, and he let out a "drive" from his mouth.


    Mu Zhiming was not discouraged, and continued to talk to him: "However, why are you here, He Yan?"


    Gu Heyan was silent for a while before he said, "You didn''t return to the military camp, it''s too late."


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled, turned his head to look at him: "So you came out alone to find us?


    Gu Heyan:


    He was as silent as ever, and there was nothing but barrenness in the depths of his eyes.


    If it was before, Mu Zhiming would have calmed down, but today he doesn''t want to, so he wants to ask: "He Yan, are you worried that something might happen to me when I return late?"


    Gu Heyan: ......The military camp is coming soon. "


    Mu Zhiming: "You didn''t answer my question."


    Mu Zhiming: "Really? Are you worried about me? Is that right? Is that right?" He didn''t have the slightest etiquette for a hairpin, and he kept making a lot of noise. It was probably because the wind disliked him for being noisy and blew sand into him. In his mouth, he bent over to cover his lips and coughed violently.


    Gu Heyan frowned: "It''s windy, don''t talk."


    Mu Zhiming: "I don''t... cough cough, if you don''t answer me, I keep asking, cough cough, are you worried?


    Gu Heyan blurted out, and after he finished speaking, he was stunned for a while.


    Continue,...I am, stop talking.


    Mu Zhiming: "!


    He shut his mouth and calmed down, pulling his sleeves to cover his face from the wind and sand, and then couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled. He felt inexplicably relieved, but after a while he began to worry again, thinking: Is it possible that when talking to Gu Heyan in the future, Do you have to carry a bag of sand?


    The red horse galloped for dozens of miles to reach the Rongyan army camp, and Gu Heyan rode directly to the military doctor Xia Tian''s tent, which attracted the attention of all the generals.


    There is no one else in the camp, there is no war, there will be no casualties, and the military camp is just showing the soldiers a headache in summer, so at this time he is idle and grinding medicine, seeing Gu Heyan leading Mu Zhiming in, Xia Xia Wu stood up and saluted to ask what was going on.


    "He''s injured." Gu Heyan said concisely.


    Xia Xia Wu looked at Mu Zhiming: "What''s wrong with Mr. Mu?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "When I met the wolves, I fell off my horse.


    "What!" Xian Wu was surprised, "Mr. Mu, have you been bitten by a wolf?" Mu Zhiming: "No, it''s just that I can''t lift my left hand."


    Xia Xian Wu invited Mu Zhiming to sit down on the soft felt blanket, raised his left hand to look, and saw that the wrist was swollen and red, bent unnaturally, so he stretched out his hand to press and knead it. 610216305


    Mu Zhiming sucked in a breath of cold air, gritted his teeth, and clenched his right hand to endure the pain. Gu Heyan frowned: "Lighten up."


    Xia Tian Wu hurriedly retracted his hand and said, "Mr. Mu, your hand is dislocated, but fortunately it''s not too serious, I''ll set your bones, then fix it with a wooden board, and keep it for a few days. ""Excuse me. "The leader Mu Zhiming thanked him.


    "I''m not bothered, I just... Xia Xia glanced at Gu Heyan''s face without caution," Zhenggu was in pain.


    Gu Heyan:


    "It''s okay, I can bear it." Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, "Doctor, you can do it. Xia Wu continued to look at Gu Heyan, and when he saw him nodding, he said, "Okay, then I''ll start."


    Xia Wu raised Mu Zhiming''s hand again and stroked the slightly swollen wrist over and over again, as if he was looking for a place to exert his strength, but he just stroked it like this and did not move for a long time, which made Mu Zhiming tense and his arm muscles tightened. stretch.


    "General." Xia Wu suddenly shouted, "You are talking to Master Mu. He is so uneasy. Once I start to exert force, he will struggle unconsciously. If he is struggling, it will be bad."


    Gu Heyan stammered and said:...you


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Doctor Xia, you are too embarrassing for your generals." That''s it. "Xia Tian Wu has another thought in his heart," General Gu, hold the Master Mu and restrain him. Upper body, let him not move. "


    Gu Heyan:


    Xia Wu: "General Gu?"


    ....understood. "Gu Heyan knelt down on one knee at the same height as Mu Zhiming, and looked at Mu Zhiming hesitantly.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and stretched out his right hand towards him.


    Gu Heyan calmed down a little, took Mu Zhiming into his arms, and pressed the uninjured part of his left shoulder to prevent him from shrinking his hands due to pain.


    Xia Wu continued to stroke Mu Zhiming''s wrist, and found that Mu Zhiming gradually relaxed after being hugged by Gu Heyan, Xia Junyi smiled and said: "By the way, Master Mu, I heard that you and General Gu are engaged, so this is Is it true?"


    Gu Heyan:


    Mu Zhiming: "Yes..."


    Just as he was about to answer, an unbearable pain suddenly came from his wrist, so that he shouted abruptly, trembling all over his body, and the hand that had been lying behind Gu Heyan suddenly grabbed his back.


    Gu Heyan hurriedly hugged him tightly, his eyes full of uncontrollable distress.


    "Okay, okay." Xia Wu released Mu Zhiming''s wrist, "So, he twisted it back."


    When Gu Heyan heard these words, he stopped holding Mu Zhiming and took a half step back.


    Mu Zhiming inhaled and exhaled and calmed down, the pain was gone for a moment, and there was only soreness and numbness left in his wrist, he said helplessly: "Thank you Doctor Xia, but if there is a next time, please let me know in advance, otherwise I will scream like this. It''s too embarrassing to speak out."


    Xia Tianwu brought two wooden boards and gauze to fix Mu Zhiming''s wrist, he said: "No shame, I have helped people to set bones for so many years, I twisted one and called one, twisted two and called one.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled:


    "really?"


    Xia Xia Wu: "Seriously, why not? Those people who were shouting before were all soldiers who dared to go to the battlefield. You are a little boy from the capital, what''s wrong with shouting? Well, Mr. Lamu, take off your clothes. Let me see, you must have bruises and abrasions from a fall, and you''ll need some medicine." Good. "Mu Zhiming nodded and reached out to untie his belt.


    Gu Heyan:


    He turned around and said coldly, "Since there''s nothing to do, then I''ll go first." "He Yan, where are you going?" Mu Zhiming called to him.


    Gu Heyan said with a sullen face: "The military affairs are heavy."


    Seeing him like this, Mu Zhiming was flustered and uneasy: "Thank you today, I really bother you, I will not leave the barracks at night without authorization.


    Gu Heyan gave a cold hum and lifted the curtain to leave the tent.


    Mu Zhiming looked disappointed, lowered his head and continued to take off his clothes and robes, Xia Wu came over with the ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and said to Mu Zhiming cheerfully, "This is the first time I see our general so shy!"


    Mu Zhiming was startled when he heard the words, and blinked in disbelief: "...what''s the shyness?" Yes. "Summer nodded without determination.


    Mu Zhiming: "Doctor Xia, you are joking, how can the general be like that just now?


    Could be shy, not at all. "


    Xia Xia Wu: "It''s not like that? Why, you still expect General Gu to make you feel coy?" Mu Zhiming imagined it, and coughed twice: "It''s not really... It''s just that he looked very angry.


    Mu Zhiming thought that he wasted his time dealing with military affairs, so he was annoyed.


    Xia Tian Wu put the plaster on Mu Zhiming''s bruised arm: "Mr. Mu, didn''t you see it?" What did you see? "


    "General, his earlobes are all red!

 Chapter 87： Its not about means, its about beauty

    A few days later, when the wild geese sang in the morning, the desert was lonely, and Mu Zhiming lived in the tent, Xian Wu took off the wooden board on his wrist for him, kneaded and kneaded lightly: "Is there a dull pain in the bone?" Mu Zhiming shook his head. Shaking his head, "No.


    Xia Xianwu nodded: "There is no need to use wooden boards to fix it in the future, but remember, don''t force it."


    "Okay, thank you doctor." Mu Zhiming nodded his thanks.


    Xia Xia Wubye Mu Zhiming returned to his tent and saw a young soldier waiting inside. When he saw Doctor Xia coming back, he laughed loudly: "Doctor Xia, the general asked me to come.


    "Got it!" Xia Tian interrupted the young soldier impatiently, and put down the medicine box, "I don''t know if I come to see people every day, but he is a majestic general, how can he be so embarrassed, you go I told the general that the hand of the Mu Da people broke the plank today, and there is no serious problem."


    "Hey, okay." The young soldier clasped his fists and left.


    Xia Tian shook his head helplessly, feeling angry and funny.


    The young soldier returned to the coach''s tent, and after the announcement, he lifted the curtain and entered. Gu Heyan was sitting in front of the low desk, listening to Deputy General Wei''s report on the construction of the defense line on the southwest side.


    After Deputy General Wei reported his farewell and left, the young soldier General Xia Wutong repeated what he said to Gu Heyan.


    Hearing that Mu Zhiming''s wrist was fine, Gu Heyan''s brows stretched, and he was relieved.


    As soon as Mu Zhiming walked into the coach''s tent, Gu Heyan immediately noticed that he was different from the previous one, with a sapphire crown, elegant dark clothes, and a serious expression. Sure enough, Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted, knelt down and said, "General, I will be dispatched to Gouji in five days.


    Gu Heyan knew that the two of them would have some conversation about this, and was not surprised, but his heart still fell into the bottom of the valley: "It''s better for you to be hurt.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Because it has taken too long to recover from the injury, it cannot be delayed any longer.


    Gu Heyan said in a deep voice, "This is a dangerous move, if you insist on going, there will be no corpse left.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Since ancient times, the character of the envoys has always been that they are not afraid of life and death, if I were afraid of Gou Ji''s knife and axe, I would not have asked the Holy Order.


    Gu Heyan fell silent, his chest was filled with sullenness, he was angry with his poor words and persuaded Mu Zhiming not to take risks.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Mu Zhiming continued: "General, I will go alone on this mission, Gou Ji. If I still have no news after 20 days, I will ask the general to report back to the sage for me, please forgive me for my incompetence and disappoint the sage. hope."


    "What?" Gu Heyan frowned, "Are you going alone?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "If this matter is successful, one person can do it. If it fails, there is no need to take other people''s lives, so I will go alone.


    Gu Heyan said decisively, "No way!" General. Mu Zhiming said calmly, "I didn''t come to discuss with you, I came to inform you.


    Gu Heyan frowned and gritted his teeth, his tone was as cold as frost, he was anxious: "You are always smart, but you are blindfolded by power, do you know that if you can''t pay back when you send an ambassador, then you are just a bunch of nameless bones. , reputation and prestige, you can''t get a single one."


    When his words fell, the coach''s tent fell silent.


    Those harsh words lingered around the two of them for a long time, and bit by bit slowly pierced into Mu Zhiming''s chest like ink dyed rice paper, the pain was so painful that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Heyan actually understood that he had said something wrong. He knew that Mu Zhiming was not someone who sought to gain fame, but if Mu Zhiming asked the envoy, it must be for something, or for someone.


    Gu Heyan wondered why King Su could allow Mu Zhiming to eat tigers with meat.


    But he couldn''t, he couldn''t just watch Mu Zhiming go to die.


    Therefore, if Yue Yuehan could make Mu Zhiming turn back, he would say bad words.


    The silence, the indescribable silence, was finally broken by Mu Zhiming''s sigh.


    He hooked his lips reluctantly, pulled out a little smile, then looked at Gu Heyan warily, and said helplessly: "Heyan, I''m not taking power, maybe you don''t believe it, ....


    Mu Zhiming paused for a while and calmed down before continuing calmly: "I asked to send an envoy, Gouji, for you.


    When Gu Heyan heard the words, the ice in his eyes was completely shattered, leaving only disbelief. Mu Zhiming''s words were mild, and he continued: "You don''t believe it, but I can understand it. After all, you are a victorious general. You are brave and good at fighting, and your high spirits can make the enemy feel fearful. The matter of the **** blade is a matter of tragic tears. Once Gouji and Dajin go to war, everyone in the world will sigh, and their eyes will be devastated.


    Having said that, Mu Zhiming took a deep breath and suppressed the trembling in his voice: "Why didn''t the general return home?"


    After speaking, Mu Zhiming didn''t want to say more, stood up and bowed, intending to leave. Just as he lifted the curtain, he heard someone behind him suddenly shout: "At least, you have to let me go with you.


    Mu Zhiming''s footsteps stopped, and he turned to look at Gu Heyan in surprise: "What?" Gu Heyan: "I''ll go with you on an envoy, Gou Ji.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses: "General, you are the commander-in-chief of the illustrious Rongyan Army, and everyone in Gouji recognizes your face!


    Gu Heyan answered very quickly: "I can disguise it."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated: "That''s not possible, how can a group of dragons be without a head?


    Gu Heyan: "The sixteen generals in the Rongyan Army are brave and resourceful, and my father''s righteous brother, General Wei Lingyun, is guarding here, so there is no need to worry."


    Mu Zhiming is still shaking his head: ... it''s in great danger


    "It''s because of the danger that I''m going." Gu Heyan stood up and walked in front of Mu Zhiming a few steps. The general who was dreading blood on the battlefield could frighten wolves and tigers, and at this moment he begged in a low voice: "Let me be with you. go.


    Mu Zhiming''s heart softened.


    He pursed his lips, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, Fu Lin came to his heart and prepared a way out for Gu Heyan.


    If the negotiation failed and fell into danger, he said that Gu Heyan was from the small village near the border, the descendant of the benefactors of Baltianhan, so Gu Heyan should be able to retreat. Mu Zhiming opened his eyes and said, "Okay, we will send Gou Ji together." Gu Heyan''s eyes instantly brightened. "However, you have to promise me that when you arrive in the territory of Gouji, you have to listen to me." Mu Zhiming said, "You have to do what I tell you to do. I let you go, and you can''t have any hesitation.


    Gu Heyan:


    Mu Zhiming:


    "If you don''t agree, don''t even think about going with me.


    Gu Heyan:


    OK, I promise you.


    Mu Zhiming heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "General Gu, a gentleman is hard to chase after his words, so he must do what he says.


    This matter has been decided, the next thing is to tell the other soldiers in the Rongyan Army of this decision.


    Unsurprisingly, all the other soldiers of the Rongyan Army opposed and strongly discouraged Gu Heyan. The short-tempered general even went to the camp where the envoy lived, pointing at Mu Zhiming and asking him the guilt: "Are you persecuting with the imperial decree? Our general is on the mission with you? I tell you, you are courting death yourself, don''t take our general as a backstop!"


    "Calm down! What nonsense are you talking about!" The other soldiers of the Rongyan Army stopped him to prevent the situation from escalating.


    "It was originally, what is the mission!" The forward general was angry, his words were too much, and he glared at Mu Zhiming, "I tell you, we are not cowards, we are not afraid of J battles, and we are not afraid of death. , We only spent three months, and they beat them up! Now you let our generals bow their heads to those Gouji people and beg for peace. You can bear it, but I can''t bear it anyway!


    Mu Zhiming was not angry either, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and only after salute did he open his mouth and said, "This general does not bow his head to negotiate peace, I am waiting for the country to make peace, so naturally, I will fight for it without being humble or arrogant, and not humiliating the prestige of the Great Jin state. "


    The forward general''s anger subsided a little, but he was still angry: "Well, I won''t argue with you about this. If you want to go to a foreign country, you can go by yourself. Why use the imperial decree to force General Gu to go with you?


    Mu Zhiming looked innocent:


    "I didn''t threaten the general with the sky." You fart! If you didn''t use the emperor''s will to press our general Gu to go with us, how could our general do such a foolish thing. "The general forward stepped forward half a step, and was dragged by the generals. Wen Heyin, who was on the side, couldn''t stand it and wanted to stand in front of Mu Zhiming, but Mu Zhiming shook his head and pulled him back.


    Mu Zhiming looked around and saw that although the soldiers were pulling the forward generals, they looked at him with contempt and contempt. When he thought about it, he thought that he had used some despicable means to intimidate Gu Heyan. He smiled slightly: "You''re right, General Gu''s actions are indeed dizzying and mad, but I can''t persuade him. If you can persuade him, I would like to thank everyone.


    The forward general yelled: "What trick did you use?!" Mu Zhiming smiled even more: "It''s not a clever trick, it''s just a gift of eighteen boxes of engagement gifts to the general."


    Generals: . Um? ! ? !


    Mu Zhiming: "Do you all know about General Gu''s engagement? The person who engaged with him is...I''m sorry, it''s you."


    For a while, there was silence in the tent, so quiet that you could hear needles falling.


    After an unknown time, someone shouted, "General Gu is here."


    Immediately, Gu Heyan lifted the curtain and walked in. He looked around, his face was extremely cold, and his eyes were gloomy. He was so imposing that everyone lowered their heads and dared not speak. His voice was as cold as ice: Who is making trouble? "


    Everyone felt chills down their spines and dared not say a word, except...


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly stepped forward: "He Yan, it''s not a disturbance, it''s just that the general is confused and incomprehensible about the mission, and I''m explaining it to him."


    Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming and said softly, "Really?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Really."


    Gu Heyan: "Well, by the way, your hand...


    "Thanks to Doctor Xia''s skillful rejuvenation." Mu Zhiming said, "I''m fine now, and I don''t feel any pain.


    Gu Heyan: "That''s good.


    Everyone:


    Ah, ah, General, have you been taken away? ! !


    After that day, although the soldiers still disagreed with General Gu going to Gouji, the number of people who talked about it on the bright side was less than half. Gu Heyan dealt with the military affairs with thunderous momentum, and he made a foolproof plan to leave himself. Afterwards, everything was well prepared and comprehensive, leaving the talkative person speechless.


    Another three days later, the warlock who was proficient in disguise of the Great Jin rushed to the Rongyan Army camp and walked into Gu Heyan''s tent.


    The warlock washed his hands, called Gu Heyan to lie down, and then said confidently: "General, don''t worry, I promise that the Gouji people will not see any flaws, and they will not break off in water, not bad in March, and you can do as you want. It''s easy to look like."


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention, Gu Heyan murmured: ""What do I want? "Exactly." The warlock nodded, "I wonder if the general has an idea?"


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    He was silent for a moment, then asked suddenly.


    "Have you seen King Su?

 Chapter 88： understand this deeply

    The cold human skin covered his cheeks, and the strong herbal smell lingered in his nostrils. Shutu''s rough and calloused fingers pressed lightly on the corners of Gu Heyan''s temples and eyes. He closed his eyes and waited quietly, suddenly remembering the past life In the 20th year, the pomegranate flower suddenly saw spring in May, and on the day of Mu Zhiming''s birthday, he sent a congratulatory gift to the Yan Guofu.


    Gu Heyan knew that he liked ingenious things, and when he saw how happy he was playing with the dagger, he was secretly happy.


    But in the next instant, Fu Yi strode from outside the door: "Li Zhu, you are here.


    Mu Zhiming immediately looked up following the sound, and after meeting Fu Yi''s eyes, he smiled brightly, and then never looked at the mandarin duck carrying the dagger again.


    It was at that time that Gu Heyan realized that if one person already hides one person in his eyes, he can no longer tolerate other things.


    About two hours later, the smell of the herbs gradually dissipated, and Gu Heyan heard the warlock say: "General, please open your eyes.


    Gu Heyan opened his eyes and sat up, the warlock asked, "Is there any discomfort on your face?


    Seeing Gu Heyan shaking his head, the warlock brought a bronze mirror and handed it to Gu Heyan: "I have only seen two or three faces of King Su, and Yi Rong did not change his face, so he could only be similar to four or five points. A look."


    Gu Heyan took the bronze mirror and looked at it. In the mirror was a face that was unfamiliar to him, but upon closer inspection, there was indeed a shadow of King Su.


    "That''s good, thank you. Gu Heyan also knows that it is impossible to go out with Fu Yi''s face as an envoy to Gou Ji, and the similarity can be considered to satisfy his selfishness.


    Half an hour later, Wen Heyin took the reins of the horse and sent Mu Zhiming to the sentry wooden watchtower in the Rongyan Army barracks. "Master, you must come back safely." Wen Heyin was reluctant to part and kept talking.


    Mu Zhiming took the reins from his hand and said with a smile, "Okay.


    One word made Wen Heyin relieved a lot.


    Mu Zhiming said again: "Now the entourage of the temporary camp is handed over to you, everything is up to you, but you have to take care of it for me."


    "Master, don''t worry." Wen Heyin patted her chest, "By the way, didn''t that general want to go with you? Why don''t you see anyone?


    The voice just fell, and there was the sound of Dada''s hooves in the distance. One person came on horseback with a luggage, and a few meters away, the horse jumped off the horse and led the reins towards the two.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him up and down, only to feel that the face was both unfamiliar and familiar, but he couldn''t say why it was familiar at once, but the moment he looked into the eyes of the man, the eyes of the ice and the river were deep. Seeing the tenderness of Juesheng Yangliu, Mu Zhiming shouted firmly, "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded. .


    Wen Heyin''s mouth widened in shock: "Wow, this Yi Rong is so amazing, it doesn''t look like it at all.


    "I''ve long heard that there are people in Great Jin who have extraordinary skills in disguising. When I see them today, they are truly extraordinary." Mu Zhiming was full of admiration, "By the way, He Yan, you are still using the alias of "He Yi" before this trip. , okay?"


    Gu Heyan: "Okay.


    Mu Zhiming: "But there are people who want to say goodbye?"


    Gu Heyan: "No, the brothers don''t have to see them off."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "Let''s go then."


    The two left the Rongyan Army barracks and did not go directly to Gouji to be stationed. The frontier army rushed to the land, but went all the way east, first to a small village hidden in the yellow sand in the old place. Mu Zhiming went to the loess house next to the old ancestral hall at the end of the village and met with Granny Feng. Hearing the purpose of Mu Zhiming''s trip, Granny Feng stretched out her old and dry hand full of ravines, and untied the eighteen bracelets of blood beads on her wrist and handed it to Mu Zhiming. She said, "Son, take this with you, take that The camel bell, from the depths of the far desert, bring it back."


    In the bright and clean inner room where the accessories of the two countries are mixed but not aware of the complexity, Mu Zhiming knelt on the ground and gave a big salute.


    Farewell to Granny Feng, it was not early, and Da Mo was taboo to travel at night, so Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan decided to stay for one night and then go north in the morning.


    When it comes to accommodation, it is natural to live in the only inn in the village.


    When the innkeeper saw Mu Zhiming, he immediately recognized him and greeted him enthusiastically, "Young Master, it''s you!" "


    "Boss, you still recognize me?!" Mu Zhiming was surprised and said with a smile, "It''s amazing that you have such a good memory.


    The innkeeper said proudly: "Everyone praises me so much! Young master, I''m not bragging to you, but I can remember everything within five years!" Joke: "Little Young Master, when you come this time, you won''t recruit a bunch of Gouji soldiers to scare you?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "No, no, don''t worry, we didn''t stay for long this time, we will leave early tomorrow.


    "Is that so, huh?. The guy who was with you last time didn''t come. This time it was a different person." The innkeeper''s eyes fell on Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming smiled without explaining.


    "It''s the same room as before, okay?" the innkeeper asked, "One room with two beds.


    Mu Zhiming: "Yes.


    Since everything was the same as before, the two of them didn''t need the innkeeper to lead the way and walked straight to the second floor.


    Pushing open the door, the house was in a mess when I left, but now I come back, it''s a different kind of clean, the first thing that catches my eye are two canopy beds with simple structures and no patterns, no different from those of the past.


    Tomorrow morning, we have to hurry at dawn, and the journey is long, so it is very important to recuperate. The two of them understand this very well, and they have nothing to say.


    It was probably because the mission was not a country that was disturbing, or because the desert wind and sand roared against the windows to disturb the ears. In short, in the middle of the night, Mu Zhiming woke up from his sleep.


    After waking up, he felt thirsty and uncomfortable in his throat, and desperately wanted to drink water, so he grabbed his clothes and got up. With the bright moonlight, Mu Zhiming could barely see the room. He looked towards the other bed and saw that Gu Heyan was breathing long and straight. deep sleep.


    These days on the road, if there is a sleepover, Gu Heyan will be watching the bonfire at night. Although Mu Zhiming wants to guard each other with him, Gu Heyan will not wake him up every time the time comes. It is rare for Yan to have a peaceful rest, but now that he is sleeping peacefully, Mu Zhiming is relieved.


    He walked to the square wooden table lightly, picked up the porcelain pot but found that the pot was empty, Mu Zhiming thought for a moment, quietly left the house, and came to the well in the yard.


    The night in the desert is cold, but the wind is a lot lighter at the moment, so it is not unbearable. The moon is shining in the sky, and the yard is silent and no one. Mu Zhiming walked to the well and thought about how to fetch water.


    As the saying goes, I have never eaten pork, but I have seen pigs running. Mu Zhiming thought for a moment, picked up the hemp rope beside the well to fix the small wooden barrel, held one end of the rope and threw the wooden barrel into it. Slowly lift the barrel up and place it by the well.


    There was half a bucket of clean water in the wooden bucket, and the ripples reflected the moonlight. Mu Zhiming leaned over to take the water into his mouth, only to feel that the well water was so cold that his lips and teeth trembled. Mu Zhiming reluctantly swallowed the water and stood up straight. , Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned to look and saw the innkeeper walking towards him. "Master, why don''t you rest at night?" the innkeeper asked suspiciously. "I woke up at night and felt thirsty, so I came to fetch water." Mu Zhiming said, "Why haven''t you slept, boss? "


    The innkeeper replied, "My son wakes up and screams cold, so I''ll get him a quilt to put it on, but sir, can''t you drink cold water? The well water you just pumped is so icy."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "Boss, why do you think I can''t drink cold water?"


    "Oh, I don''t think so." The innkeeper said graciously.


    He smiled and said, "It was said by the guy who lived here with you before. He borrowed the stove from me on the first day you came here, and then got up early every day to boil water. I asked curiously, and he said that your lungs are not healthy. It''s so cold in the stomach that I can''t drink cold water, I was surprised at that time, even in this girl''s family, it''s hard to have such a thoughtful person!"


    Mu Zhiming stayed on the spot for a while before he said, "...That''s it.


    The boss smiled and said, "Young Master, then I''ll go get the bed and quilt and go back. You should go and rest too."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay."


    After saying goodbye to the innkeeper, Mu Zhiming walked to the room, his heavy heart weighed him down slowly, and every step he took, his heart dropped.


    How could he not have discovered the deep emotion behind that taciturn silence?


    In fact, everything has long been clear, and Mu Zhiming understood it for a moment, and then he understood the pain of this lovesickness, day and night.


    He was angry, angry that he was blind, and that the bright moon illuminated the ditch.


    Gu Heyan has already complained about his long-cherished wish in plain red paper, but why did he close his eyes and not look at it, leaving only Suo and melancholy, lamenting for two generations.


    When Mu Zhiming returned to the house, his heart was numb, and he couldn''t be sleepy.


    He walked to Gu Heyan''s bedside, squatted down quietly, and looked at his sleeping face. He had already changed his face, but as long as he thought about it, Gu Heyan was just Gu Heyan.


    "Did you like me in your previous life?" Mu Zhiming looked at him, his eyes flushed, and he whispered, "I finally know why you suddenly burst into tears when we met on the Naihe bridge. It doesn''t hurt, really." But He Yan, why are you not only reluctant to tell me your feelings, but also always avoiding it, what are you worrying about? "


    Mu Zhiming calmed down and began to think about this question, but he was still puzzled after thinking about it. After Yuehua disappeared, just when he was confused, Gu Heyan slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu Heyan was clearly still half-awake and half-dream, with sleepy eyes, he wasn''t even surprised to see Mu Zhiming squatting in front of his bed, he just stared blankly.


    Mu Zhiming was rather embarrassed, and said softly, "He Yan."


    As soon as Mu Zhiming called his name lightly, Gu Heyan suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist, pulled him onto the bed and hugged him into his arms, leaning his head on his neck and shoulders dazedly rubbing against him.


    The sudden action startled Mu Zhiming, but after regaining his senses, Mu Zhiming smiled and stretched out his arms around Gu Heyan, patting him on the back soothingly.


    The two held each other like this for an unknown time, Gu Heyan gradually became sober, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The person in his arms is warm and firm, where is it like an illusory dream?


    Cold sweat rushed up his back instantly, Gu Heyan was startled, he pressed Mu Zhiming''s shoulder and pushed him away by one arm.


    Gu Heyan''s breathing became short. He didn''t remember what happened in his sleep just now. He didn''t know why he held Mu Zhiming in his arms. Could it be that he did something wrong when he was in a trance?


    "He Yan?" Mu Zhiming was puzzled and called him.


    Gu Heyan said vaguely: "I''m sorry, I... I thought... I thought..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "Do you think you are dreaming?"


    Gu Heyan: ...recognize.


    Seeing his flustered expression, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but think of teasing. He bent his eyes and reached out to hook his chin, and said softly, "Yes, you are dreaming."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    "I just don''t know, it''s Zhuang Zhou Mengdie." Mu Zhiming approached him, his voice was low and hoarse and his breathing was warm," it was Zhuang Zhou who dreamed of butterfly.


    After all, Mu Zhiming kissed Gu Heyan.

 Chapter 89： Delicate red beans fall in the arms

    Like a swimming fish tasting the stamens, Mu Zhiming closed his eyes and pursed Gu Heyan''s lips lightly, jerky and uneasy.


    The sudden kiss made Gu Heyan as stiff as a stubborn stone, his thin lips tightly closed, and he was speechless for a while. Mu Zhiming kissed him twice so carefully, then backed away and said with a light smile, "Scared you?"


    Gu Heyan suddenly became excited, turned over and pressed Mu Zhiming under his body with his left elbow by his ear, pinched his chin with his right hand, and kissed him fiercely again.


    Gu Heyan was like someone who was about to die from thirst tasting the nectar, and the kiss was as deep and ruthless as a gust of wind rolling the setting sun. Before Mu Zhiming could react, he felt that his tongue was being occupied, his breath was being plundered, and his whole body was being pressed by brakes. Must not.


    "..." The screeching voice overflowed from Mu Zhiming''s mouth in the gap between his lips and tongues. He was kissed so that his head was in chaos. He only passively endured Gu Heyan''s kiss and let him ask .


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Heyan was finally willing to let go of Mu Zhiming, he wrapped his arms around Mu Zhiming, rested his head on his neck, panting, and then his lips touched Mu Zhiming''s side vaguely. The neck and earlobes seem to be trying to calm the urge.


    Mu Zhiming''s breathing was heavier and more rapid than his. There were only a few moments before Mu Ming felt that he was almost suffocated.


    It took a long time for his dim eyes to become clear, Mu Zhiming licked his aching lips and swallowed for a few deep breaths, then hugged Gu Heyan back, he smiled and said softly, "You have to get up early tomorrow to travel, hurry up and rest, okay? ?


    Gu Heyan buried his head a little deeper and said vaguely, "...Okay."


    Mu Zhiming patted his back comfortably and hugged him. upper eye.


    The next morning, Mu Zhiming opened his sleepy eyes, yawned and suddenly stunned that he was sleeping on his own bed. superior.


    Not only did he sleep on his own bed, but the quilt on his body was so tightly covered that no cool breeze could get in.


    If it weren''t for the pain in the mouth, everything last night would seem like a dream. Mu Zhiming turned to look at Gu Heyan''s bed.


    There was no one on the bed, and Gu Heyan didn''t know where he went.


    Just when Mu Zhiming didn''t know why, the door of the room was pushed open, and Gu Heyan brought in the basin of water. Seeing that Mu Zhiming was awake and sitting on the bed, he lowered his eyes and put the copper basin on the square wooden table, saying: : "Wash up."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming got up, walked to the table, and lightly touched the copper basin with clear water.


    The water in the basin is warm and comfortable, not hot or cold.


    Mu Zhiming raised his eyes and looked at Gu Heyan. Gu Heyan was standing beside the bed packing his luggage. Mu Zhiming smiled and asked, "Did you get up early to burn this water in the kitchen?"


    Gu Heyan''s movements were stagnant: "...wash up quickly, we have to go." His tone was cold, as if he was urging him out of impatience.


    As usual, Mu Zhiming wouldn''t say more, and hurried to wash up, but now he looked at Gu Heyan''s slightly red ears, and smiled even more, he said, "Don''t wake up in the future, take a rest early, I''m not that precious, so why do I pay so much attention when I go out? Gu Heyan was silent before answering, and looked at Mu Zhiming."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled at him.


    Gu Heyan lowered his head and continued to pack his luggage, with a light tone: "...Recently. I love to smile at me..."


    And this recently started from the moment he changed his face.


    "What?" Mu Zhiming didn''t realize something was wrong and asked, "Isn''t it okay?"


    Gu Heyan took down the saber hanging by the bed and put it on his waist. When he opened his hand again, the palm of his hand was covered with red marks from the hilt. It could be seen how hard he used to hold the hilt when he spoke just now. He replied, "...good."


    Wrong, wrong, wrong, I know it''s wasted, but after all, I am greedy for Linglong Red Bean and fall in the arms, regardless of the affection


    After washing up, the two packed their bags and went downstairs. They had breakfast in the front hall of the inn. Mu Zhiming broke the pancakes and put them in the millet porridge. Only twenty-one?"


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Did you ever meet him when you were on the battlefield?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head: "No."


    It was the uncle of the current King Khan who had previously raised troops to invade the territory. He heard that the royal court battle was fierce and bloody, and the last King Khan died suddenly for unknown reasons half a year ago, and then the current King Khan succeeded to the throne. A month ago, Gouji ordered 200,000 troops to be stationed at the border, the purpose is unknown


    "You are a king when you are young..." Mu Zhiming murmured, no more words, and concentrated on eating breakfast.


    After filling their stomachs, the two said goodbye to the innkeeper and went all the way north.


    The royal horse galloped, crossed the Changming Pass, and arrived at the boundary of the Gouji Kingdom. After another day, it was the place where the Gouji army was stationed.


    Towards evening, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan met a Gouji caravan. After talking with the caravan leader, Mu Zhiming came back and said to Gu Heyan, "We will follow the caravan, they will send us to In front of the Gouji military camp, you can travel at night without fear of encountering desert jackals, not to mention being driven away by sharp arrows before you reach the gate of the military camp.¡±


    Gu Heyan was puzzled: "Why are they willing to help us?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Yinliang can solve many things."


    The two followed the caravan in the desert. At first, the people in the caravan were very wary of Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan, but Mu Zhiming was cheerful and easy-going. For a long time, the people in the caravan treated the two of them with a lot of kindness, and even gave them a windbreak tent at night for the two of them to rest.


    The tent was thin and narrow, and it was simply set up with a few wooden sticks. It was barely enough for two people to lie down, and it was only as high as one person sitting up, but it was much better than sleeping in the open air.


    The wilderness is desolate, the night is low, the bonfire is burning, and the sound of dry branches burning and cracking in the fire is so peaceful. The foreign language is in the ear, and the heart is flowing towards the galaxy. After Mu Zhiming bent down and walked into the tent and sat down, he saw Gu Heyan put one leg on his knee and sat by the bonfire with no intention of resting, so he called to him, "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    Gu Heyan glanced at him and shook his head.


    Mu Zhiming: "You come in."


    Gu Heyan hesitated for a moment, then leaned over and walked into the tent.


    When two people entered the tent, it seemed cramped and crowded, but it was still feasible to sit face to face. Mu Zhiming asked, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Gu Heyan: "...watch the night."


    Mu Zhiming: "The caravan is guarded, are you worried?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    "Okay then." Mu Zhiming lay down slowly, "Then it''s the same for you to keep vigil in the tent, it''s too windy and sandy outside."


    Gu Heyan: "...Squeeze."


    Mu Zhiming: "The desert night is cold, crowded and warm."


    Gu Heyan:  ¡­


    Mu Zhiming looked up at him: "You really don''t sleep?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    Mu Zhiming smiled, suddenly leaned over and put his head in Gu Heyan''s arms, he could feel Gu Heyan''s body stiff and breathless for a moment, Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Good dream, if you are sleepy, think about it. Lie down, put me aside, don''t worry, I slept soundly.


    After all, Mu Zhiming closed his eyes, and after a while, he was really drowsy and fell asleep peacefully. It took a long time for Gu Heyan''s body to relax. He looked at the sleeping profile of the person in his arms, his eyes became calm, and then he concentrated on watching the night.


    The next day, the camel bell rang and the bonfire turned black and ashes. When Mu Zhiming woke up, he found that he was being held in his arms by Gu Heyan. The two were lying face to face. When he moved, Gu Heyan woke up.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Morning."


    Gu Heyan let go of him, his eyes wandered around, but he didn''t fall on him: "... um"


    The two got up to collect the tent to remove the bonfire ashes, and went north with the caravan. Another day, they stood on the desert hills. From the upper pole, you can see far away, the desert is solitary, the long river is setting the sun, and the army camp of Gouji Country is already in front of you.


    Even the Gouji caravan couldn''t easily approach the barracks. As the caravan approached a little bit, there was a squad of soldiers in the barracks who came to ask what was going on with swords and axes.


    While the caravan leader was talking with the soldiers, Mu Zhiming said to Gu Heyan, "Wait, no matter what happens, don''t move, don''t worry, trust me."


    His tone is calm, his eyes are firm, and when he is neither humble nor arrogant, he is sharp. Of course Gu Heyan believed him: "Okay."


    After the Gouji soldier discussed with the caravan leader, he turned to look at Mu Zhiming. Mu Zhiming stepped forward and talked with the soldier in Gouji language, but when the words fell, the soldier''s knife and axe pressed against Mu Zhi. clear throat.


    Gu Heyan resisted the urge to step forward and kept his feet firmly in place.


    The sharp blade was in front of him, but Mu Zhiming was not afraid and said a few more words calmly.


    The soldier looked at Mu Zhiming suspiciously for a moment, then turned his head and shouted twice. Soon other soldiers brought hemp rope, tied Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan with five flowers, and took them to Gouji''s barracks. .


    The soldiers locked the two of them in a tent with debris. Mu Zhiming calmly found a broken box and sat down. He also chatted with Gu Heyan, mentioning that the roast lamb he tasted in the caravan yesterday was very good. tasty.


    About an hour later, a Gouji soldier lifted the curtain and walked in, took the two out of the camp, and led them to the middle of the camp. Not long after, an extraordinary camp appeared in front of the two of them. The crimson dome roof was painted with a burning sun. , the top is like an umbrella bone, thinking and rolling, and the magnificent atmosphere can accommodate thousands of people.


    In the tent, there are long spears and swords as decorations on the left and right. There are several low tables in front of the decorations. In front of each low table sits a general Gouji. .


    And in the center, on the stairs made of wooden boards, sat a young man with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a black jade forehead belt, and wearing a pale blue Gouji costume.


    That is today''s Goujitian Khan, Buri Gude.


    He looked down at Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan standing in the tent, his eyes were sharp and fierce like wolves


    Mu Zhiming looked at him calmly, calm and gentle.


    Just when it was quiet, a Gouji royal family sitting on the left of Burigude stood up and asked, "Who are you and why did you trespass on the barracks?"


    Mu Zhiming replied calmly, "The Minister of Rites of the Great Jin Dynasty, the envoy Mu Zhiming, is here to discuss peace."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were sneering and mocking voices all around him: "Reconciliation? Why, is Da Jin afraid? Don''t you dare to fight us?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t immediately argue, but just looked at Burigudetian Khan, and saw that he didn''t show a look of contempt, but instead looked at himself with his lips hooked. Seems to be interesting.


    When the laughter stopped in the tent, Burigude Tianhan opened his mouth, but asked an irrelevant question: "Your Gouji language is very good, have you lived in Gouji before?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "I haven''t lived, but I only carry the life of an envoy on my shoulders. Naturally, I have to have the temperament of an envoy. It''s Tianhan you, do you really want to do such unkind and injustice?"


    "Huh?" Brigold raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "Since ancient times, seeing envoys and ministers is like seeing a country, Gou Ji and Da Jin once set up a monument to make a promise of friendship for a hundred years and sit on an equal footing, but today when Khan sees me, he is bound with ropes and despised with both eyes, is it not benevolent? Injustice, dishonoring your trust, and despising the majesty of your ancestors."


    "Shut up!!" The standing Gouji royal family scolded, "What nonsense are you talking about, are you courting death?"


    Seeing that the Gouji royal family was furious, Buri Gude showed a playful smile. He sneered and said calmly, "Release the two of them."

 Chapter 90： Of course youre here

    "Untie them both."


    After Burigude said these words, the Gouji royal family who questioned Mu Zhiming''s face instantly turned ashen.


    There was Gou Ji who stepped forward to untie Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming rubbed his red-stained wrist, took out a red sandalwood box from his arms and held it in both hands: "I have something to give to Tianhan."


    Brigude winked, and immediately a soldier stepped forward to take the red sandalwood box, carefully checked it and confirmed that there was no mechanism, and then handed it over to Brigude Tianhan.


    For a time, almost everyone in the camp''s eyes fell on the red sandalwood box in Burigude''s hand. He glanced at Mu Zhiming to observe his expression, and then opened the red sandalwood box.


    After seeing the contents of the box, Brigold showed a surprised look, and he carefully took out the contents of the box and showed them to everyone.


    "Blood beads eighteen bracelets!" You Gouji royal family shouted.


    The world-wide treasures that Gou Jiguo had lost for many years, now in the world, really shocked everyone.


    "Why do you have this thing?" Brigold asked Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming then explained the origins of the Bald Khan and the small village of Dajin.


    The loyalty and righteousness of the world for the public, across the language barrier, just simply wanted to protect the goodwill of a child in exile in another country.


    After Mu Zhiming said this, the tent was quiet for a moment, and everyone in Gou Ji looked at each other in dismay.


    Buri Gude looked at the eighteen bracelets of blood beads in his hand, thoughtful.


    Suddenly, General Gouji stood up and sneered coldly: "But what does this have to do with us? As long as we don''t disturb that village when we attack Dajin, it won''t be counted as our ruin."


    After speaking, the general Gouji clasped his fists and saluted Burigude: "Tianhan, Dajin people are always cunning, this must be a deceit, Tianhan don''t listen to their rhetoric, or drag them to feed the wolves! "


    Burigude raised his eyes and looked at the general Gouji, without saying a word, he seemed to acquiesce. The Gouji royal family, who had been beaten before, winked at the guards on both sides. The guards nodded and stepped forward to twist the arms of Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming was still calm, he said loudly: "On my trip, only two people went to the military camp, we are facing 200,000 good and brave Gouji soldiers, how can we cheat? I came here with sincerity, but I can only end up with a rhetoric, no matter what, now I am dead, it is the great righteousness of the Jin Dynasty, now everyone is blindfolded and ears are not listening. ."


    The Gouji royal family never thought that Mu Zhiming could be so talkative, and scolded: "Shut up!"


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look at him: "Could it be that this is Goujitianhan? Otherwise, Yutianhan camped in the tent and said angrily to the envoy, dragging the envoy to feed the wolves, in the Gouji decree, wouldn''t it be the following crime? ?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone in the tent took a small breath of cool air, and the atmosphere was inexplicably tense.


    Seeing that the Gouji native soldier took the rope and twisted Mu Zhiming''s hand fiercely, Brigude said coldly, "Stop."


    The Gouji soldier got the order and hurriedly retreated.


    Brigude squinted slightly at Mu Zhiming, raised one corner of his lips, and asked, "Do you still know the law of Gou Ji?"


    Mu Zhiming: ¡­


    In his previous life, he was not an official, and he read many books in his spare time, among them Gou Ji''s Laws.


    Brygold applauded: "You are very knowledgeable."


    "Thank you for the praise from Tianhan." After Mu Zhiming said, the Xinggou Ji people bowed down to give thanks, which surprised all the Gouji soldiers in the barracks, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Interesting...." Buri Gude put the eighteen blood beads bracelets into the red sandalwood box, leaned back slightly on the seat, and looked relaxed, "There are people in Dajin who are so proficient in our language and customs. Now, I have come here with the eighteen blood beads of the ancestor Baltian Khan, and it is indeed a pity not to listen to the comments and remarks."


    "Tianhan!" The hostile Gouji royal family was about to speak again.


    Brigold glanced at him and said indifferently, "Sit down and listen to what he has to say."


    The Gouji royal family was displeased and sat down angrily, glaring at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming took a deep breath and negotiated peace in the enemy''s camp, tens of thousands of iron cavalry, and in the distant desert, neither humble nor arrogant.


    In a word, the common people at dawn, recite the peace of the world, and there are no bones by the river. The second word is that the business of Baicheng will not repeat the mistakes of the past, and will never be corrupt.


    Three words of the sum of the two countries, may the frontier be prosperous and prosperous through the ages.


    In the Alien''s Tianhan camp, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhiming. The iron courage of the ambassador, the wisdom of the gentleman, the son is unparalleled in the world.


    It is precisely because of this kind of graceful appearance that it is eye-catching, from the mountains and rivers of the previous life to the present life.


    After Mu Zhiming finished his words, the needle could be heard in the tent for a while.


    After pondering, Brigude slowly looked around, with a smile on his lips: "I think what the envoy of the Great Jin said makes sense, and I agree to negotiate peace, how about everyone?"


    "Heavenly Khan!" The Gouji royal family stood up again, "You can''t let down the will of the previous king just because the enemy said a few words!!"


    Brigude ignored it and asked left and right: "What do other people think? Let''s talk about it."


    In the camp, some people agreed to negotiate peace, some were silent, and some were strongly opposed. Although the number of opponents is small, they seem to hold great power and speak with weight.


    When the group of ministers quarreled to the end, Buri Gude became impatient and said loudly: "Okay, let me think about it for a few days, let''s go first."


    The soldiers of the Gouji royal family got up one after another, saluted and exited the tent.


    Buri Gude picked up the eighteen bracelets of blood beads, walked down the low wooden platform and walked to Mu Zhiming. With an uninhibited and unpredictable smile, he reached out to hold Mu Zhiming''s left hand and pulled to the front.


    Gu Heyan took half a step forward, then stopped abruptly and did not move.


    Buri Gude put the eighteen blood beads on Mu Zhiming''s wrist, and said with a smile: "This thing has been given to others by Baltian Khan, there is no reason for us to take it back. Where to ask for it, where to return it.¡±


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s time to return it to its original owner."


    Burigude smiled again: "Please also ask the envoy to rest here for a few days, whether it is peace or war, there will be a result, ..."


    He suddenly approached Mu Zhiming''s ear with an inexplicable meaning, and said in a low voice, "You''re here just in time."


    Having said that, Burigude straightened up and left the tent with a smile.


    Mu Zhiming frowned lightly, caressing the blood bead bracelet on his wrist, thoughtfully.


    After a while, Gou Ji came and led Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan out of the Tianhan tent to rest at the tent surrounded by a blue and white felt blanket.


    The tent was warm and windproof, the two low couches were covered with soft mattresses and furs, and one corner was filled with soothing exotic incense. I thought it was a gift for hospitality.


    But there were guards outside the camp, so Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan could not go out at will.


    As evening approached, someone brought beef and mutton bacon pancakes, butter tea and other food, and put them on the table one by one.


    Mu Zhiming has been absent-minded since he left the Tianhan camp. At this moment, he was sitting beside the low couch with his brows furrowed, as if he was full of worries. Suddenly someone brought a bowl of warm butter tea in front of him. For a moment, he looked up and met Gu Heyan''s worried eyes.


    "Eat some." Gu Heyan said softly.


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming smiled and took the wooden bowl from Gu Heyan''s hand.


    He held the bowl in both hands and took two sips. He felt much better physically and mentally. He raised his head and saw that Gu Heyan was still standing beside him staring at him for a moment, so he put down the wooden bowl and patted the cushion beside him: "He Brother, please sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Heyan sat down beside him and looked at him.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Get closer."


    Gu Heyan: "...".


    He leaned forward slightly, not even moving an inch.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he simply stretched out his arms around his neck, pressed him to him, and put his lips close to his ears: "I''m worried that there are ears on the wall, you listen to me."


    Gu Heyan knew that he was going to get down to business, so he calmed down and listened carefully: "... um"


    Indeed, Mu Zhiming was shocked.


    Gouji may have a coup d''¨¦tat these days, and he will fight to see blood.


    Mu Zhiming thought it strange before, why Gouji''s 200,000 troops were stationed in the frontier but did not send troops to invade Dajin.


    Today, he checked out the tent, and after careful observation, he guessed the reason by eight or nine points. Gouji is now the royal family, divided into two forces.


    An old Khan king force, such as the Gouji royal family, who was hostile to the envoys of the Jin Dynasty. A new Khan king force, the force headed by Buri Gude.


    The fact that the troops were stationed but did not send troops was precisely because of the discord between these two forces.


    Although Mu Zhiming did not know why the forces of the old Khan king wanted to invade Dajin.


    But he was sure that Brygold wanted to make peace.


    Burigude has only been in power for half a year, and his foundation is unstable. He has to settle down first in order to resist foreign affairs. Now that the internal affairs are so bad, he has no energy to fight.


    The reason why he sent troops to station here was because of the coercion of the forces of the old Khan.


    "When Burigu Detianhan left just now, he said to me that you came at the right time." Mu Zhiming leaned over Gu Heyan''s ear, his voice was very low, "I didn''t understand him at first. Why did you say this, I understood in just a moment."


    "Because he wants to fight, he wants to test the stubborn ones in the old forces."


    "And my arrival just gave him an opportunity to test."


    "Just now in the tent, those who disagree with him and insist on attacking Dajin are the ones he wants to get rid of."


    "In the past few days, there will be a **** battle. The fire at the city gate will affect Chiyu. Brother He, we have to be prepared to protect ourselves."


    After listening to Mu Zhiming''s words, Gu Heyan nodded: "Okay, don''t worry."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "With you here, of course I can rest assured."


    In the next day, except for the Gouji soldiers who delivered three meals a day, no one came to them and wanted to leave the camp and they were not allowed to go out. So Gu Heyan kept the night watch, and Mu Zhiming kept the daytime. If both of them were awake. , just play blind chess, the two players are about the same level of chess, and both of them can have fun.


    After five days, Mu Zhiming was resting with his arms around the soft mattress in the middle of the night when he was suddenly woken up by Gu Heyan. He opened his eyes in confusion, and heard the sound of swords colliding outside the tent. There was no sleep, and cold sweat ran down his back.


    "Don''t be afraid." In the darkness, a familiar voice came, and a warm and generous palm lightly pressed his shoulder.


    However, these two simple words made Mu Zhiming calm down.


    At this moment, a pungent smell of kerosene wafted from nowhere, and the next second the curtain of the tent ignited a raging fire!

 Chapter 91：

    trust each other wholeheartedly


    The originally dark and dim tent was illuminated by fire, and scorching heat and thick smoke rushed toward the face.


    Gu Heyan reacted very quickly, took out a dagger from his waist and cut off a corner of the soft mattress and handed it to Mu Zhiming: "Cover your nose and mouth." Then he dragged him from the couch and ran to the place where the tent was not yet on fire.


    The thick smoke billowed and choked people''s eyes, Gu Heyan waved his dagger for a few counts, and finally cut open the tent when the flames licked over, and pulled Mu Zhiming to escape.


    There was chaos outside the camp, swords and axe shadows, blood stained the moon, and Gouji soldiers were fighting together, shouting and roaring incessantly. A soldier raised a knife and slashed at the two of them, but Gu Heyan solved it by three and five, and he grabbed a long knife to protect himself.


    Mu Zhiming grabbed Gu Heyan''s arm and shouted, "Go in the opposite direction of Tianhan''s tent, there will be few people."


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded, took Mu Zhiming''s hand, and stayed away from disputes with him.


    After getting rid of a few soldiers blocking the road, the two of them ran all the way, and finally found a place where there was no one in the straw, and could get a moment of respite.


    Taking advantage of the cold moonlight, Mu Zhiming saw blood on Gu Heyan''s clothes and asked in a panic, "Are you injured?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head: "No."


    Mu Zhiming sighed lightly, and then became uneasy again.


    Now that Gouji is fighting, I don''t know what the result will be. If the forces of the old Khan King win, then their situation will be very dangerous...


    If he fabricates that Gu Heyan is from the village, can he save his life?


    In any case, he had to protect Gu Heyan, and he couldn''t let him be imprisoned with him. Dajin could be without Mu Zhiming, but he couldn''t be without Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming looked up and saw Gu Heyan beside him watching the surroundings vigilantly, he opened his mouth to call him, but Gu Heyan noticed something, and suddenly covered Mu Zhiming''s mouth and took him into the dark embrace.


    There were hasty footsteps in the distance, and the two of them held their breaths as they looked, and they were surprised to find that the person who came was Burigudetian Khan.


    Burigu Detianhan was obviously injured, clutching his chest and staggering, **** every step, as if he was being chased, turning his head and looking back frequently.


    At this moment, several sharp arrows flew towards him from the darkness, and the sound of swooping through the air was shrill and piercing.


    Burigudetianhan gritted his teeth and turned around, slashing a few sharp arrows with his knife, but he was injured and his arm was weak, so he slowed down after swiping twice. put it behind you.


    The silver light of the blade and the clear brilliance of the bright moon complemented each other. Gu Heyan calmly waved the knife and blocked the sharp arrows one by one.


    Brigude was still stunned, and was pulled back by another person''s arm.


    Mu Zhiming pushed Burigude behind the haystack and shouted, "He... He Yi, the haystack can block arrows."


    "En." Gu Heyan cut off two more sharp arrows, stepped back a few steps, and retreated to the haystack, where the three of them hid together.


    After a few Polley arrows were fired, the surroundings were quiet for a moment, but soon there were the sound of footsteps and hooves.


    Gu Heyan looked carefully, and saw that yesterday''s aggressive Gouji royal family came with a group of men.


    Brigold cursed inwardly: "Damn, if they catch me, they will cut off my head without hesitation."


    "Tianhan, where are your men?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Brygold: "It should be here soon, I have to delay it for a while."


    Mu Zhiming said, "I have a plan."


    Brigude said anxiously: "What? Say it now!"


    On the other side, the Gouji royal family had ordered a search, and several Gouji soldiers with knives were approaching the straw piles step by step.


    It was at the end of the road, Burigude''s blood was pouring back and his hands and feet were cold. When he looked up, he saw that Mu Zhiming had hurriedly said a few words to Gu Heyan in Dajin language. Gu Heyan nodded, both of them were extremely calm. Wholeheartedly trust each other''s appearance.


    "What''s your plan? Don''t just tell him, tell me!" Brigold asked anxiously.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head and smiled at Buri Gude: "There''s really no need to tell you, he just knows."


    When the words fell, Gu Heyan handed the dagger to Mu Zhiming''s hand, Mu Zhiming raised it against Buri Gude''s throat, his smile was so kind, which was incompatible with the words he spit out: "Tianhan, don''t be afraid, I The hand is very steady and won''t cut your throat."


    Brygold: "..."


    Seeing that the Gouji soldiers were about to find the haystack, Mu Zhiming appeared in front of everyone with a dagger holding Burigude.


    He slowly walked out from behind the haystack and shouted in Gouji language: "Don''t move, or I''ll kill your gods!"


    The night was dark, with no stars and no moon. The Gouji royal family squinted, and by the light of the torches raised by the soldiers who came forward to search, they barely recognized Mu Zhiming and the embarrassed man who had twisted his arm and pressed a dagger against his throat. Burigudetian Khan.


    The Gouji royal family sneered: "Dajin people, you can''t figure out what the situation is now, yes, what do you know, you can do it if you have the ability."


    "What?!" Mu Zhiming looked surprised, "This is your **** sweat."


    "Hehe, our heavenly sweat." The Gouji royal family let out a sarcastic smile, "Dajin people, hurry up, if you don''t do it, I will let my subordinates do it."


    Mu Zhiming gritted his teeth and dragged Buri Gude back half a step: "Exciting the law? Don''t think I dare not kill him!!"


    The Gouji royal family sneered: "You killed him, how about I leave you a way to live?"


    Mu Zhiming looked at him suspiciously.


    The Gouji royal family became impatient and roared, "Do it! Kill him!"


    Mu Zhiming seemed to be shivering with fright, and the dagger trembled with his hand, scratching Brigude''s throat with blood.


    "Dajin people, let me count three." The Gouji royal family said calmly, "You haven''t killed him after the count, and you will end up being chopped into pieces of meat and thrown to feed the wolves, one, two..."


    Mu Zhiming''s body was tense, he swallowed the air, suddenly took a deep breath, and suddenly raised his dagger and stabbed it towards Burigude''s throat!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the dagger in Mu Zhiming''s hand. This stab would be a subversive stroke in the history of Gouji! It is the beginning of Gouji''s change of dynasty!


    However, no one expected that the dagger in Mu Zhiming''s hand was raised high and then dropped, but it stopped steadily an inch away from Brigude''s throat, and did not stab down again.


    The wind blows, the fire shakes, the shadow trembles, and the world is silent.


    Some soldiers looked back at the leader, wondering what orders he would give, but at a glance, the soldiers took a deep breath.


    The throat of the Gouji royal family was held by a long knife! It seemed that he also reacted, and his face turned pale with shock!


    "Don''t move." The man behind him spoke coldly, with a strong suffocation and killing intent, speaking the Great Jin language that the Gouji royal family could not understand.


    Only then did someone realize that Mu Zhiming had just caught everyone''s attention with the act of holding Burigude Tianhan, but Gu Heyan took the opportunity to hide his figure by using the dark shadow, and quietly walked out of the haystack. He circled back to the blind spot of the enemy''s flank, and when Mu Zhiming raised his dagger, with extremely fast speed and agile posture, he rushed to the side of the Gouji royal family and restrained him!


    For a time, the leader of the old Khan King''s forces was in the hands of Gu Heyan, and the leader of the new Khan King''s forces was in the hands of Mu Zhiming.


    No one present dared to act rashly.


    This confrontation for a moment, the sound of hooves, footsteps and shouts can be heard all around.


    Brigude''s eyes lit up and said to Mu Zhiming, "It''s my men!"


    Mu Zhiming shouted: "He... He Yi, the people from Burigudetianhan have arrived."


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded at him, and then looked at the Gouji royal family who was trembling with the long sword, and the royal family was begging for mercy in horror.


    Gu Heyan''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently, "Who do you want to chop into pieces to feed the wolf?"


    After all, he raised the knife in his hand, cut his throat with a sharp blade, and splattered three feet of blood, and the Gouji royal family became a corpse.


    There were many figures, and the fire was dazzling. The two teams of Gouji and horses collided together. One of the teams was leaderless and quickly collapsed.


    The new Khan King Buri Gude finally eradicated his dissidents by blood-staining the army camp and uprooted the forces of the old Khan King.


    On this throne, there is nothing new between these tricks, and some are just the four characters of ''the winner is the king''.


    After the war, Burigude cleaned up the barracks and brought more power into his hands. When everything was calm, Burigude summoned Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan in the Tianhan camp.


    But in just a few days, things have changed.


    Last time, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan were shoved into the camp with hemp ropes tied to their bodies.


    This time, they stepped into the camp as the envoys of their neighbor Dajin and the saviours of Burigude Tianhan.


    Huqin played music to celebrate, and guests were entertained with delicious food and wine. In front of all the Gouji soldiers, Buri Gude personally made an alliance with Dajin, and decided to send envoys to the Dajin capital to meet the emperor in the future.


    The Baicheng Commercial Road will be restarted, the glory of the past will reappear, and some poets will write a magnificent legend for this desert frontier.


    After the banquet, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan returned to the camp.


    The old tent was destroyed, and the new tent was inhabited. The furnishings in the new tent were gorgeous and exquisite, and the low couch was also covered with fox furs and red silk embroidered quilts. It''s not what it used to be."


    Gu Heyan looked outside the tent and saw that there were no guards at the gate, so he could come and go freely.


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward to touch the soft quilt, turned his head and smiled at Gu Heyan: "Have a good rest tonight, and leave for Dajin tomorrow, and then I will ask the envoy to send the congratulatory gifts, Ayin and I will ride quickly. Return to the capital to return to the emperor."


    "En." Gu Heyan nodded.


    The two of them were talking when a soldier named Gouji came to report. After saluting, he looked at Mu Zhiming and said, "Mr. Envoy, we Tianhan invite you to come over."


    "Please?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "Only me?"


    "Yes." Gou Ji nodded, "You go alone."


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled and turned his head to tell Gu Heyan about it.


    Gu Heyan frowned: "No, it''s dangerous."


    Mu Zhiming said: "Although I don''t know what Tianhan means, but now the two countries want to make good friends, and you and I are his saviors, there should be no danger."


    "Your Excellency, please come with me." Gou Ji urged the soldier.


    So far, it is impossible not to go, Mu Zhiming patted Gu Heyan on the shoulder reassuringly: "Don''t worry, I will go back when I go." After that, he left with Gouji.

 Chapter 92： I like to persuade

    The autumn wind in the desert was silent, and the bonfire devoured the wood. Mu Zhiming followed behind the Gouji soldiers, walked a hundred paces, and stopped in front of a tent.


    That tent is different from other tents. The dome roof is painted with golden sun, and the red and yellow felt used for decoration is extremely gorgeous, which shows that its owner is a distinguished person.


    The soldiers opened the curtain and invited Mu Zhiming to enter. Inside the tent, the warm fragrance was lingering. Next to the high bronze candlestick in the shape of three blue birds, on the large **** carpet with velvet red ground, after the willow wood carving eagle struck the low table in the sky, Buri Gude held it. Sitting there, looking at the person with a smile on his lips, he pointed lightly at the position opposite him: "Your Excellency, please take a seat."


    Mu Zhiming saluted and sat down opposite Burigude. Seeing the delicious delicacies and jade liquor on the table, he was very puzzled: "I don''t know why Tianhan is looking for me?"


    Buri Gude picked up the wine jar and poured out a bowl of clear and sweet wine: "Gouji''s fine wine is famous far and near, at today''s banquet, I saw that you did not touch a drop of the envoy, it is a pity to come, so I called the adults to taste this. A hundred years of amber light."


    Mu Zhiming declined: "Thank you for Tianhan''s love, but I''ve never been able to drink alcohol. It would be disrespectful if I was drunk and drunk and ran into Tianhan. But..." Mu Zhiming raised his head and looked at Brigude calmly, "Heaven. Khan asked me to come here, there should be something else."


    Buri Gude smiled: "You are really smart, how enviable the emperor of Dajin is, to have a talent like you, yes, I am looking for you, there are other things."


    Saying that, Burigude''s posture was changed from sitting cross-legged to sitting, with his right forearm propped on the table, his eyes carefully observing Mu Zhiming''s expression, and he asked unhurriedly, "Dare to ask the envoy, I will walk with you. What''s the identity of that one?"


    This question is too ambiguous, combined with Gu Heyan''s identity, for a moment, coolness and chills rushed up Mu Zhiming''s back.


    His eyes flashed, and he forced himself to calm down very quickly.


    No, Gu Heyan hid it very well, and if Gou Jiren really found something, how could he just sit here calmly and ask him.


    "Your Excellency?" Seeing that Mu Zhiming had not spoken for a long time, Burigude called out.


    "He." Mu Zhiming restrained his thoughts and smiled, "It''s my husband."


    Brigold: "¡­"


    Mu Zhiming: "In Gouji language, it means kissing and loving people..."


    "Stop, stop, I know what it means." Burigude hurriedly interrupted Mu Zhiming, the young Tianhan seemed a little speechless, and he raised his head after touching his forehead for a moment, "Mr. Envoy, let''s talk about something serious."


    Mu Zhiming''s face was innocent: "When did you get serious?"


    Burigude coughed dryly, raised his head and said with a serious expression, "Your Excellency, the reason why I called you here alone is because I don''t trust your companion."


    Mu Zhiming wondered: "Why? Tianhan, you should have never seen him before."


    "Yes, but his face reminds me of a person." Brigude said, "A man of Great Jin."


    Mu Zhiming became more and more puzzled: "Who?"


    Buri Gude looked at Mu Zhiming and spoke slowly, his words made Mu Zhiming feel cold all over his body and his eyes shrank suddenly.


    He said: "Fu Yi, the fifth prince of the Great Jin, met with the old Khan King Gouji at the border about a year ago, and then the old Khan began to recruit troops and prepare to attack the Great Jin. If you do not come to negotiate peace this time. , war between the two countries is inevitable.¡±


    Mu Zhiming''s heart trembled, his breathing was not smooth, and it took a long time for the throat to make a sound: "Tianhan, you mean, the fifth prince of the Jin Dynasty provoked a war..."


    Brigude interrupted him: "I don''t know what the contradiction between you and the royal family of Jin Dynasty is, let alone what your five princes want to do. I just saw your companion and suddenly remembered this, and put what I know. I told you, you are so smart, you will definitely understand something."


    Yes, at the moment when Burigude finished saying that, a picture of power and conspiracy slowly unfolded in Mu Zhiming''s mind.


    Mu Zhiming remembered his previous life. It was the same year that Gou Ji and Xi Rong raised their troops to invade the Great Jin Ling frontier for some reason. Five cities were seized by aliens in a row.


    Just as the alien horseshoe was about to step into the capital, the fifth prince, Fu Yi, took the initiative to invite Ying, risking his own life to fight on the battlefield, and then recaptured the three cities and held the line of defense.


    After everything subsided, Da Jin lost two cities, and Fu Yi had military power in his hand, and he also won the praise of civil and military officials.


    This prince, who had been unfavored and unknown since childhood, suddenly possessed a power that could rival that of the wise king and the prince.


    Although Mu Zhiming hated Fu Yi, he never thought about conspiracy in this matter.


    After all, in the eyes of the former Mu Zhiming, when the fate of the Jin Dynasty was hanging by a thread, it was Fu Yi who took over the heavy responsibility to protect the country to the death.


    But now, if everything is as Mu Zhiming guessed.


    In the previous life, the death of Gu Heyan, the death of thousands of soldiers and civilians, was indirectly caused by Fu Yi, who deliberately provoked war.


    Seeing that Mu Zhiming''s face suddenly turned ashen, his hands clenched and his fists trembled slightly, Brigude asked with concern, "Mr. Envoy, how are you?"


    Mu Zhiming took a few deep breaths and then calmed down his indignation and anger. He folded his fists and saluted Burigude Tianhan: "Thank you Tianhan for telling me about this."


    "It''s just a few casual conversations, no need to salute." Bourigude smiled. "It''s the envoy, why don''t you try this Gouji wine? It will definitely make you unforgettable for the rest of your life."


    Mu Zhiming waved his hand and declined: "I''m sorry, but I really don''t know how to drink."


    Buri Gude curled his lips, his blue eyes curved like silver hooks in the crescent moon, and he had a desert and exotic style. He smiled and said, "I have a problem with me, I like to persuade people to drink."


    Mu Zhiming was helpless: "Tianhan, is this to avenge the revenge that I cut your throat a few days ago?"


    Brigude hummed and said, "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, although I like to persuade people to drink, I won''t force people to drink. I like to see the other party take the initiative to drink."


    "Then today, I''m afraid I will disappoint Tianhan." Mu Zhiming was confident, "I never take the initiative to drink."


    Brigold smiled even more: "The envoy has said so much, it really makes people fight."


    As he said that, he gently placed something on the table and pushed it to Mu Zhiming''s eyes: "I don''t know if this thing is worth the envoy to **** Gouji''s fine wine?"


    Mu Zhiming took a closer look and was speechless.


    What Brigude put on the table was the silver waist card with four gold characters bestowed by the emperor''s royal family on General Yulin that he lost a few years ago!

 Chapter 93： Strikingly similar history

    In the tent where the envoy lived, Gu Heyan was pacing back and forth in fear.


    Although Mu Zhiming didn''t leave for a long time, Gu Heyan felt uneasy in this alien land where he didn''t know where and when there would be danger.


    After an unknown amount of time, footsteps came from outside the tent, Gu Heyan turned his head abruptly and saw that the curtain was lifted, and a Gouji soldier supported the staggered Mu Zhiming into the tent.


    Gu Heyan almost rushed over, he took Mu Zhiming into his arms and looked at Gouji soldier''s eyes with blood, cold as sharp blades.


    The Gouji soldier stabbed his back like a thorn, and said tremblingly: "Your Excellency, you have a good rest, I''ll go first."


    Mu Zhiming barely maintained his sobriety: "Okay, it''s work."


    The Gouji soldiers turned their heads and fled from the camp.


    "What did they do to you?" Gu Heyan asked anxiously, supporting Mu Zhiming, who was standing unsteadily.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Mu Zhiming was drowsy, "I just drank, and then I came back."


    Gu Heyan: "Drinking?"


    "Yeah." Mu Zhiming nodded, "I drank half a jar, what kind of wine is not good, I won''t drink it, but it''s worth it, it''s worth it."


    Seeing that Mu Zhiming had already started talking nonsense, Gu Heyan bent down and embraced his knees, hugged him horizontally, walked a few steps to the low couch covered with fox fur and red silk quilt, and placed him on the soft mattress very gently. On: "You rest for a while, and I''ll pour you a bowl of hot water to drink."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zhiming grabbed his arm and didn''t let anyone go: "Wait a minute, I''m about to faint, I have to give this to you first."


    Saying that, he took out the gold-plated silver waist badge from his arms and stuffed it into Gu Heyan''s hands. His eyes filled with water mist from drunkenness were full of joy, he smiled and said, "Finally, less, I owe you the same. something."


    Gu Heyan was surprised, he put away the gold-plated silver medal and nodded, "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, I lost it." Mu Zhiming still held on to his arm and said vaguely, "It should be me saying I''m sorry, oh... I have a headache." He reached out and tapped his forehead. .


    Gu Heyan frowned and held his wrist to stop him from moving: "Lie down and rest first."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming lay down obediently and hugged the quilt, he said incoherently, "I''m almost drunk, my wine is poor, I can''t remember anything after waking up, etc. If I do something to annoy you You must knock me out, you must knock me out, knock me out..."


    He repeated the words "stun me", his voice gradually became smaller, his pupils gradually became slack and unable to focus, and he looked extremely sleepy.


    Gu Heyan stretched out his hand and lightly stroked the blue silk scattered on his temples to the back of his ears, got up and poured a bowl of hot water, then sat on the side of the bed, grabbed Mu Zhiming''s shoulders to support him, and let him lean against his chest: "Drink Some hot water, it will be more comfortable, and then go to sleep."


    Mu Zhiming rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, looked up at Gu Heyan, and suddenly waved his hand frantically, knocking over the bowl in Gu Heyan''s hand.


    The wooden bowl slammed on the carpet and made a muffled sound, and the water splashed the vermilion felt into dark red. When Gu Heyan was at a loss, Mu Zhiming suddenly got up and sat in his arms with his legs spread out, his hands Hold his shoulders and look at him.


    General Gu was so frightened that he stretched out his hands and hung stiffly in the air.


    Mu Zhiming lowered his brows and begged in a low voice, "Can you smile at me? I want to see you smile."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    He reluctantly bent the corners of his mouth and pulled out a weird smile.


    Mu Zhiming reached out and rubbed the corners of his mouth: "Forget it, don''t laugh if you can''t laugh, I just don''t understand why you always look at me with sadness and sadness in your eyes, it''s me Did you do something wrong?"


    Gu Heyan lowered his eyes: "...you''re not wrong, it''s me..."


    Mu Zhiming was confused: "is it you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Heyan''s voice was inaudible: "I am insatiable greed."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming calmed down and looked at the person in front of him, only because Gu Heyan''s words puzzled him, he looked at those familiar eyes that were reassuring, thought for a moment, raised his hand and touched Gu He Inflamed cheeks.


    The moonlight melted, the candle light trembled, Mu Zhiming leaned forward and kissed Gu Heyan''s lips gently.

 Chapter 94： A muscle cant be changed

    "Wait." Gu Heyan, who was kissed by Mu Zhiming, turned away. He took a deep breath and tried his best to remain calm, "You are drunk."


    "Yes, I''m drunk." Young Master Mu bent his eyes and smiled recklessly, pecked Gu Heyan''s side face, and then became more and more bold, reaching out to pull Gu Heyan''s belt, and his clothes were wrinkled. ,very messy.


    Gu Heyan was stunned, he came back to his senses and held Mu Zhiming''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t mess around."


    Young Master Mu held his neck and said righteously, "I don''t."


    Gu Heyan: "You are so drunk that you have no idea what you are doing."


    "I know." Mu Zhiming said, he held Gu Heyan''s hand and clasped it with his fingers, pulled it up to his lips, exhaled and kissed intimately, and then gently rubbed Gu Heyan''s palm with his side face, Mu Zhiming was clear With a smile, he said with great certainty, "I want to kiss you, and I still want you to kiss me."


    "No." Gu Heyan closed his eyes and opened them again. He turned his head and dared not look at Mu Zhiming. He suppressed the deep desire in his eyes and pulled his hand away from Mu Zhiming''s palm.


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming wrapped his arms around Gu Heyan''s neck vainly because he was drunk, and he said, "I like you."


    These four words came out of Mu Zhiming''s mouth so easily, but it seemed that Gu Heyan had been casted a body-fixing spell, making him unable to move, and even his breathing seemed to stop.


    The young master used the wine to express his intentions, but he couldn''t get a response. He pestered Gu Heyan relentlessly and repeated, "I like you, do you hear me?"


    Gu Heyan sighed deeply, he turned to look at Mu Zhiming, and asked every word, "Who am I?"


    The drunkard tilted his head in confusion, he looked at his eyebrows, not like the sharp sword eyebrows of his crush, he looked at his nose, not like the tall nose bridge of his sweetheart, he looked at his lips, much less like the person in his dream was sharp and thin His lips, but in those eyes that were dyed like black ink, both Yoyo and his life were hiding his figure.


    Yes, the person in front of him is the brave and loyal General Gu of Da Jin, and also his Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming opened his lips to answer and paused abruptly. Although he was drunk, there was a voice in his heart reminding him.


    If you are in a foreign country, you can''t say his name, or you will cause disaster, so you have to use a pseudonym.


    The drunk has a headache, what is the pseudonym?


    what a...


    Mu Zhiming answered hesitantly, "Yi..."


    Unexpectedly, he just uttered a word, and Gu Heyan suddenly kissed him and blocked the rest of his words back into his throat.


    Yi, and again, hearing the words like a knife, Gu Heyan didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    The long-cherished wish of the two worlds, infatuation is difficult, but the chaos of the world makes it impossible to escape.


    Gu Heyan found out that he was more greedy than he believed, knowing that Mu Zhiming was now drunk and delirious, and he recognized himself as someone else who was somewhat similar, but Gu Heyan was agitated by a word that made his eyes red. Want to recklessly break the tank.


    Therefore, Desire hides Gu Heyan''s calmness with a smirk, making him unable to push Mu Zhiming away, but he can push him down on the bed.


    The red silk quilt under him was soft, and the fragrance of wine lingered between the lips and teeth of the two of them. Mu Zhiming was gasping for breath and his eyes were wet from the kiss by Gu Heyan. Ken let him go, gnawing and grinding his lips and tongue, and continued to **** his breath wildly.


    It was like a charming dream. When they came back to their senses, the two of them were already disheveled and their limbs were entangled. Mu Zhiming''s chest and narrow waist were as bright as white porcelain and warm jade were full of red fingerprints. Gu Heyan kneaded it out with his fiery palm.


    Although the **** fever was surging and mercilessly drowned and engulfed the two, Gu Heyan still maintained a trace of rationality, but rubbed his hands and rubbed between Mu Zhiming''s tender thighs and other actions to extinguish the **** of the two.


    Mu Zhiming was already drunk, and after some random tossing, he became even more unconscious, and soon fell asleep in Gu Heyan''s arms.


    Gu Heyan hugged him lightly, looking at the messy bed, his eyes were pale and his face was pale, and after his head calmed down, there was only endless remorse and shame in his heart, but in any case, the impulse was a foregone conclusion, and the matter was overwhelmed.

 Chapter 95： so **** shocking

    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was not yet clear, Mu Zhiming slowly opened his sleepy and slightly swollen eyes, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    The golden wheel has not yet come out, the candle has been extinguished, the tent is dim, and the mess of yesterday has been cleaned up. The traces left him at a loss as to what was going on.


    "Hmm..." He couldn''t suppress the moan in his throat, and slowly propped himself up to get up. He put his right hand on his forehead and tried to recall yesterday''s events while looking around, but when he saw the things in front of him, Mu Zhiming only felt full of doubts.


    The low couch in the tent was very spacious because it was used to entertain guests. It was obvious that the two of them were spacious, but Gu Heyan did not sleep on the couch, but made a floor in the corner far from the couch. But without a warm quilt, those comfortable and soft quilts were either on Mu Zhiming''s body or in his arms, accompany him to spend the night peacefully, while Gu Heyan was only covered with a thin fur.


    "What happened..." Mu Zhiming murmured in astonishment, thinking to himself what kind of drunken madness he was, that he could scare the fearless General Gu into the ground.


    Mu Zhiming got up and walked out of the bed. With this movement, he found that the inner thigh was also burning hot, as if it had been rubbed by something hard. The location was too secret and too weird, so Mu Zhiming couldn''t do anything about it. Neglecting, fortunately, the pain wasn''t too painful, and before it was unbearable, Mu Zhiming had given up guessing what happened to his drunken madness last night, leaned over and picked up a red silk quilt on the low couch, He walked to Gu Heyan who was laying the floor and carefully covered him with the quilt.


    Gu Heyan''s brows trembled slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes, as if he was still asleep.


    Mu Zhiming held his breath and squatted down beside Gu Heyan, and looked at his facial features carefully. Yesterday, Buri Gudetian Khan said that Gu Heyan''s current face reminded him of the fifth prince Fu Yi, which surprised Mu Zhiming. . These days when Gou Ji was on the mission, every time Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan, he would subconsciously stare at his eyes, because the face covered with the human skin mask was too unfamiliar to him, only those eyes The child made him feel at ease.


    But because of this, Mu Zhiming seldom looked at other parts of this face. After being reminded by Buri Gude, now he looked again, and only then did he realize that the disguised Gu Heyan really was somewhat similar to Fu Yi.


    Is it a coincidence?


    But in this world, can there be such a coincidence?


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled.


    "So, it''s really similar..." Mu Zhiming whispered to himself, "...Fu Yi..."


    Gu Heyan''s face remained calm, his hand hidden under the quilt slowly clenched his fist.


    Mu Zhiming looked at it for a while, and felt that his stomach was a little churning because of the discomfort. He thought that once he returned to the military camp, he would have to ask the warlock to remove Gu Heyan''s disguise immediately.


    Still his General Gu is handsome, handsome, and arrogant.


    Mu Zhiming stood up, stretched his waist and yawned. He walked to the wooden table and poured himself a bowl of water, holding the wooden bowl in both hands and drinking it. At this moment, he heard the rustling sound of getting up and lifting the quilt. ,, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that Gu Heyan had woken up, standing beside the floor bunk staring at him without saying a word.


    "Wake up? I was last night..." Mu Zhiming was about to ask himself what he had done last night, but Gu Heyan suddenly said solemnly, "I''m sorry."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming smiled, "I was drunk yesterday, and I bothered you to take care of me. It should be my apology. Why are you saying sorry?"


    Gu Heyan bowed his head and said in a shameful tone, "I did something wrong to you..."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t believe it at all: "Ah? Wrong thing? What can you do to me..." Suddenly a few fragmentary fragments flashed through Mu Zhiming''s mind, making his voice gradually quieter.


    He was half-naked, and his shirt was open and stripped to his arms. He sat shamelessly in Gu Heyan''s arms and hugged his shoulders tightly, while Gu Heyan''s hands were teasing his scorching desires, making him feel low. Chanting bursts, panting again and again.


    Mu Zhiming: "...Hi!"


    And he knelt down on the low couch, arched up and grabbed the head of the bed with both hands, Gu Heyan leaned over behind him and gently kissed his shoulder blades, his high-spirited desire like an iron pillar rubbed his groin and inner thighs back and forth. .


    Mu Zhiming: "...Hi!"


    He staggered under his feet in shock, and almost fell to the ground under the table. Fortunately, he supported the wooden table in time and stabilized his body.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Gu Heyan was so frightened that he stepped forward to help him. Seeing that he was supporting the table, Gu Heyan stopped in place and did not dare to go forward. He looked at Mu Zhiming anxiously, his eyes deep. There was a desperation of a wicked man to hear the execution.


    When Young Master Mu was drunk, he was desperate to provoke him. When he woke up, he was ashamed. His face was so red that blood dripped from his face. He was usually eloquent and eloquent. did such a thing..."


    This is in the alien army camp! !


    What a **** shock! !


    Gu Heyan said: "If you feel angry, beat me and scold me, don''t be angry."


    "Pfft..." The words made Mu Zhiming laugh out loud and relieved Mu Zhiming''s embarrassment. He said helplessly, "I beat you and scold you for what you did, although it was indeed an impulsive act...but anyway...cough cough ¡­¡±


    Anyway, we are about to get married, isn''t it a matter of time?


    Mu Zhiming''s face was red, and he turned his head away from Gu Heyan: "In short, it''s not a big mistake..."


    Gu Heyan repeated in a low voice, his tone seemed calm, but in fact it was elusive: "...not a big mistake?"


    Mu Zhiming thought that Gu Heyan cared about the courtesy and integrity before marriage, so he asked at a loss, "Do you mind?"


    "I..." Gu Heyan''s eyes trembled slightly, "I don''t mind..."


    I don''t mind you treating me as someone else.


    "That''s good, after all, I''m drunk and confused..." Mu Zhiming remembered what happened last night, and his body was filled with lingering enthusiasm. He felt ashamed and didn''t want to discuss the matter any more, so he waved his hand. Said, "Don''t talk about it, pack your bags, we have to leave for Dajin today, but we can''t delay."

 Chapter 96： what is your medicine

    The Qiang flute traveled outside the fortress, and Mu Zhiming did not disgrace the order of the envoy. In the hinterland of the alien military camp in the deep desert frontier, he found a crisp camel bell for Dajin, so as to stop the turmoil, save the people of Dawn from the turmoil of war, and avoid worrying about it. The tragedy of He Yan''s death on the battlefield.


    After ten years of hard work and sleepless nights, I finally waited for the day when the sun rose.


    Mu Zhiming kept the negotiating document sealed by the emperor himself as a token, and then said goodbye to Buri Gudetian Khan, and left Gouji Barracks with Gu Heyan all the way to the south. Coincidentally, the two of them met again with the Gouji caravan who had given them a ride before. The fate of the reunion made people happy. The caravan leader warmly invited the two to go with them and decided to send them to Changming Pass.


    In this uninhabited desert filled with yellow sand, it is a blessing to have people walking with him, and of course Mu Zhiming will not refuse.


    The people in the caravan treated them very friendly. During the chat, they also told Mu Zhiming a lot of local customs and historical stories of Gouji. Mu Zhiming wrote them down one by one, and then picked interesting ones to tell Gu. Heyan.


    The two of them did not mention the drunkenness and mischief that day, and they were together as usual, but since that day, Mu Zhiming has always been thinking about one thing in his heart: why does Gu Heyan and Fu Yi resemble him after disguise?


    In the middle of the day and night, the stars in the desert sky were falling, and the dead wood was spinning around the bonfire. Mu Zhiming was sitting beside the fire, holding a long dead branch and fiddling with the dry wood.


    He remembered that the warlock Yi Rong was not from the capital, so he should have hardly seen His Royal Highness King Su.


    If it is really a coincidence, can it really be five or six similar in appearance?


    Mu Zhiming was staring at the dancing flames thoughtfully, when he heard the squeak of his boots stepping on the desert yellow sand and frost grass, he looked up and saw Gu Heyan walking towards him, walking beside him, his hand stretched out in front of him Spread it out, there is a small porcelain bottle in the palm of your hand.


    "Huh? What is this?" Mu Zhiming took it suspiciously.


    Gu Heyan replied, "Medicine."


    "Medicine?" Mu Zhiming was puzzled, "What medicine?"


    Gu Heyan: "Treat your legs..."


    Mu Zhiming reacted immediately, covering his lips and coughing abruptly, his face flushed: "Cough cough cough! Okay, don''t say it, I get it."


    In fact, although his inner thighs were reddened by abrasion, it was not serious, and he was fine after a day''s rest, but after the two of them left the Gouji Barracks, they rode on horseback every day. The bruise on Zhiming''s thigh cannot heal on its own, and it still hasn''t healed.


    But it didn''t hurt too much. Mu Zhiming pretended to be okay, and he didn''t know how Gu Heyan found out.


    However, for Mu Zhiming, this medicine is really a long-term drought. He has been following the caravan these days. His riding speed is not fast, and he can endure the injury on the inside of his leg. Speeding towards Dajin, just thinking about it makes people feel uneasy.


    After thanking Mu Zhiming, he carefully took the medicine into his arms. When he looked up, he saw Gu Heyan turned to leave, and quickly grabbed his sleeve: "Where are you going?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, he knew that he was fine, the little boy smiled, and the silver man reflected in his eyes: "Chat with me, okay?"


    Gu Heyan nodded, sat down beside Mu Zhiming, put his elbows on one of his bent knees, stared at the bonfire silently, and waited for Mu Zhiming to speak.


    Mu Zhiming turned to look at him and asked, "Where did the medicine come from?"


    Gu Heyan replied, "I bought it from a caravan."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming was surprised, "Does anyone in the caravan speak Dajin?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    "That''s..." Mu Zhiming immediately thought of the other side, and he looked at Gu Heyan in surprise, "What? So you can speak auspiciously?!"


    Gu Heyan nodded: "I can listen, I can''t speak well, I can only say a few simple words."


    Mu Zhiming: "I only found out about this, are you the Gouji language you learned when you were stationed in the frontier?"


    "Yeah." The night was dark, and the temperature was getting lower and colder, Gu Heyan took the dry wood stick in Mu Zhiming''s hand, and set the fire to a bit more vigorous.


    "Why do you want to learn Gouji language?" Mu Zhiming was very curious, Gu Heyan''s usual military affairs were so heavy, and he knew this foreign language, he must have deliberately spared time to learn.


    Gu Heyan stared at the fire for a moment and said, "What you said."


    "What did I say?" Mu Zhiming asked, "What did I say, what did I say?"


    Gu Heyan said: "Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy will not be imperiled in a hundred battles. Learning another language is not a way of knowing the enemy."


    "What?" Mu Zhiming laughed when he heard the words, "Did I say such a thing to you? When did I say it? I can''t remember why?"


    This sentence is from the art of warfare, and he emphasized this to Gu Heyan, who is well versed in warfare and the art of warfare. Isn''t he asking himself for fun?


    "You didn''t tell me." Gu Heyan narrowed his eyes, "It''s Captain Xiahou..."


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly closed his mouth when he remembered something, his eyes flickered, and his face changed slightly.


    "Huh? What happened to Captain Xiahou? Why didn''t you say anything?" Mu Zhiming wondered.


    "It''s over." Gu Heyan stood up, avoiding Mu Zhiming''s gaze, "I''m going to set up a tent."


    "Ah? Finished?" Mu Zhiming was confused, for a while he didn''t know whether it was because of his poor comprehension or Gu Heyan''s too succinct words, "Why did you finish? I didn''t understand."


    Gu Heyan strode away, turning a deaf ear to Mu Zhiming''s call, as if if he slowed down, he would be overtaken by the beasts of the flood.


    "That''s all." Mu Zhiming muttered with one hand on his head, "Just pester him and tell me next time."


    But the next day the caravan went outside Changming Pass, and continued to the south is the Dajin boundary.


    The two first rushed to the small frontier village and returned the eighteen blood beads bracelets to Granny Feng. Granny heard that the peace negotiation was successful, and tears welled up in the eyes of the old man, who were full of ravines, and held Mu Zhiming''s hand tightly. put.


    Farewell to Granny Feng, the two arrived at the Rongyan Army camp a few days later.


    Everyone was relieved that the two returned safely.


    After hearing the news that the peace talks were successful and that the Gouji army stationed in the frontier was ready to withdraw, the soldiers of the Rongyan Army were stunned.


    What? no more wars?


    Why the **** doesn''t he need to fight?


    Is there any fraud in this? !


    Xia Houhu felt that this matter was too mysterious, so he chased behind Mu Zhiming every day and asked him how he did it.


    Young Master Mu said solemnly, "General Gu said that as long as I can successfully negotiate with Gou Ji, I can marry him back to the mansion, so I did it."


    Xiahouhu: "?"


    Little brother, I think you are fooling me.


    Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "I didn''t fool you, you tell me, just with General Gu''s celestial appearance, who doesn''t want to hold their hearts out, take out their lives, and rush to marry him?"


    Xia Houhu''s mind came up with Gu Heyan''s cold face to the King of Hell, and he felt that he didn''t think much of it.


    "That''s right." Mu Zhiming remembered something, and asked Xiahou Hu, "Xiahou Colonel, may I ask you the phrase ''know oneself and one enemy in a hundred battles''?"


    Xia Houhu touched his chin and beard and thought for a long time: "Know yourself and know your enemy and you will not be in danger in a hundred battles? I never remember that you said such a thing to me."


    "Think about it again, do you really not?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    "Well... after thinking about it, I really didn''t." Xia Houhu said, "Little brother, why are you asking this?"


    "It''s nothing, just ask casually." Mu Zhiming smiled kindly, thinking that maybe Gu Heyan had misremembered, or maybe he didn''t hear Xia Houhu but something else that day.


    "Little brother, you..." Xia Houhu asked hesitantly, "Do you really want to marry our general?"


    "Really!" Mu Zhiming laughed loudly, "I can see the sun and the moon from the sun and the moon with my sincere heart. Gu Heyan will not marry in this life!"


    Although Xia Houhu felt that Mu Zhiming''s words could not be taken seriously, it did not conflict with his love of speaking.


    So three days later, Gu Miao''s righteous brother, Gu Heyan''s uncle, and Rongyan Army general Wei Lingyun went to the coach''s tent. The first thing he said when he met Gu Heyan was: "I heard you sold yourself?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Wei Lingyun was heartbroken and sighed again and again: "Xiaoyan, you are the commander of the Rongyan Army, how can you be so impulsive and reckless with this contract?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    When the soldiers of the Rongyan Army were repeatedly shocked by the news that they didn''t have to fight anymore and that their coach was going to be married, Mu Zhiming had arranged everything properly and was ready to return with the mission. Jing reported this good news to the saint.


    Even though there are thousands of helplessness and reluctance to part, it is still the day of parting.


    The cold wind blows, and the lone wild goose does not cry. This time, only Gu Heyan is the only one who sees Mu Zhiming off, because the other soldiers have won the true military biography of Xu Can, and they feel the sadness of parting that should not be disturbed by others.


    "After I report to the sage that the frontier is peaceful, the emperor will call you back to Beijing, and you will have to talk to me about the marriage."


    After saying this, Mu Zhiming bowed to Gu Heyan and said goodbye, then got up and got into the carriage.


    General Gu stood in front of the wooden sentry post and watched Mu Zhiming go away.


    As soon as Saibei parted, the autumn sun was clear, and the delegation was exhausted by boat and car, and went to the Linxi Station in the mountains.


    After settling the team, Wen Heyin and Mu Zhiming rested in the house, Wen Heyin put down his luggage, looked up, and saw that a former resident had written four big characters on the wall of the house with a brush.


    Wen Heyin stared, "Yishui dance... dance..." I couldn''t read it for a long time.


    Mu Zhiming raised his head and glanced in the direction of Wen Heyin''s line of sight: "Yishui Wuyu."


    "Oh!" Wen Heyin suddenly realized.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Didn''t I teach you before? Forgot?"


    "No." Wen Heyin defended, "Young master, you never taught me."


    "Why not." Mu Zhiming said, "I taught you clearly when I settled here before."


    "Young master, you have to make up a decent sentence if you fool me." Wen Heyin said, "We have never been to this inn before!"


    "Why haven''t you been here before..." Mu Zhiming was about to refute, when he suddenly thought of something, and he suddenly stopped.


    Wait, what he said seemed to be from a previous life.


    "We are obviously coming to this inn for the first time." Wen Heyin was still arguing relentlessly.


    "Yes, I remembered it wrong." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    Wen Heyin asked for a favor, so she stopped talking, and went out to ask the post envoy where there was a well that could draw water nearby.


    Mu Zhiming sat alone on the edge of the bed, looked up at the broken wooden window, and saw the vast cold and emptiness, the light of toads, the shadows of bamboo, and the silence of the world made his mind wander.


    It has been more than seven years since he was born again, and he has even confused his past and present life.


    "Past life..." Mu Zhiming muttered to himself, he didn''t know what to think, and kept repeating, "Know yourself and know your enemy, you won''t be in danger in a hundred battles..."


    Suddenly, Mu Zhiming''s body trembled violently, his pupils shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, and he opened his mouth slightly, only to breathe in but not to breathe out.


    He did say this to Xiahou Hu.


    But not this life.


    past life.

 Chapter 97： You can read the old man in Beijing

    In a previous life, Xia Houhu asked Mu Zhiming in a puzzled way, why he, a gentleman in fine clothes and food in the capital, went to this desolate and barren frontier to learn the language of the Yi people.


    At that time, Young Master Mu was full of energy, and said frankly: "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will not be in danger in a hundred battles. Learning another language is not a kind of knowing your enemy."


    As a result, a not-so-obvious thing slowly emerged in Mu Zhiming''s mind, causing him to be at a loss and a thin layer of cold sweat formed on his back.


    Gu Heyan would know that the reason for what he said was so obvious.


    Because Gu Heyan was also reborn.


    The idea is not absurd.


    He can be reborn, Fu Yi can be reborn, why can''t Gu Heyan?


    Wen Heyin just finished feeding the horse and returned to the house, and saw Mu Zhiming sitting on the edge of the bed, leaning forward with his palms on his forehead, his chest undulating slightly, and he looked dumbfounded.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Heyin asked suspiciously, "Why do you look like hell?"


    Mu Zhiming raised his head blankly: "I have something else to figure out."


    Wen Heyin: "..." He roared, "Young master, don''t you feel exhausted?! I beg you, let your head rest, don''t think about it all day."


    Now Mu Zhiming can''t wait to return to the Rongyan army camp without hesitation, grab Gu Heyan and ask for a clearer, he sighed faintly at the misty moonlight on the ground, "It''s okay if you don''t want to, but I want wings under my ribs, Fly back to the Melting Flame Army camp one day."


    "Ah?" Wen Heyin was puzzled: why is his young master crazy these days.


    In fact, this is not crazy, it is just that the heart has entered the door of lovesickness, and it has its own lovesickness.


    On the day when the first snow covered the capital, Yan Guogong''s mansion received a letter from the frontier. After the servant got the letter, he hurried to the courtyard of the east wing and shouted: "Master, madam, the young master has written a letter. !"


    Mu Boren and Gong shi were together in the courtyard of the mansion of Yan Guogong to appreciate the first snow and cold plums. Hearing that, he was busy taking the documents handed over by the servant and began to take a look.


    Gong shi looked at the letter in Mu Boren''s hand eagerly, and because he had to maintain his composure, he suppressed the thought of taking the letter and read it for himself: "Husband, is Li Zhu okay?"


    "Okay, okay." Mu Boren glanced at it roughly, and then looked at it word by word, "He said that he had already left for Beijing, and the team was all safe and not in danger."


    Gong shi sighed lightly and asked again, "What happened to his mission to Gou Ji?"


    "Li Zhu did not mention this in the letter." After reading it, Mu Boren folded the letter restlessly. The west wind blew off the snow on the branches of Hanmei, soaking the letter a little.


    "It must have been a failure, but this pre-war mission is a difficult thing to do. We don''t want to leave Zhu Yongqianqiu''s fame, we just hope that he will be safe and happy in his life." Gong shi stretched out his hand and brushed Mu Boren''s shoulders. Cool snow.


    "Ma''am." Mu Boren suddenly said, "I haven''t returned to my hometown of Minzhou for many years, and I miss our ancestors. Why don''t we set off for Minzhou and stay there for a few months?"


    Gong Shi was a little surprised: "It''s good, but now Li Zhu is about to return to Beijing, and we have to wait for him to come back. We will make plans to leave."


    Mu Boren looked around and saw that the courtyard was quiet and there were no distractions and no eyes and eyes, so he explained to Gong Shi in a low voice: "This is what Li Zhu asked, although he didn''t tell me the reason, but I agreed and asked Mrs. Come with me back to Minzhou."


    On the other side, in the Eastern Palace of the Imperial City, Huoxing, the head of the Imperial Palace, was rushed into the palace by the prince. The two met in the inner hall. The prince rejected the crowd and threw a document in front of Huoxing. : "Mu Zhiming is ready to return to Beijing, and there are rumors that he successfully dispatched Gou Ji and has negotiated peace with aliens."


    Huo Xin picked up the document and opened it, unable to speak, and said in shock, "Now that Gou Ji and Da Jin are at war with each other, how did he do it?"


    Fu Qi''s eyes were fierce and furious: "No matter how he did it, if this is true, then when he returns to Beijing, he will definitely be supported by hundreds of officials, appreciated by his father and emperor, and then be promoted to rank. Heavy power! At that time, our power in the DPRK will really not be on a par with Fu Ji''an."


    "Prince, don''t disturb yourself." Huoxing, "You are the orthodox of blood. Even if King Xian has more power in the court, one day, the throne of king will be yours."


    "It''s said that there will be a day, but this day, how long do I have to wait!" Fu Qi was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions and slapped the table angrily, "Should I just sit and wait like this? I''ve watched my father since I was a child. The emperor only favored Fu Ji''an, and now I have to watch the Mu family''s relatives do politics and watch Fu Ji''an take over the power alone, so next, do I have to watch the virtuous king take this world into his pocket?"


    Huoxing hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted: "Prince, calm down."


    Fu Qi took a few deep breaths to calm the monstrous anger that was surging in his chest, and he said solemnly, "I have blocked all the documents in frontier exchanges, and the royal father currently has no idea about the outcome of the envoy."


    Huoxing was confused: "What do you mean?"


    Fu Qi gritted his teeth and revealed a fierce face: "Mu Zhiming cannot be allowed to return to Beijing alive."


    Having said that, Fu Qi will need to inform him of what Huoxing has done.


    Huo Xin was stunned when he heard the words, and he hesitated: "But the prince... If this plan is successful, it can really eradicate the Mu clan, but if the emperor notices any strangeness, the reputation of the company will not be guaranteed for a hundred years, not to mention this move It will cause disputes between the two countries again, and then the frontier..."


    "Is this something you should be worried about?!" Fu Qi interrupted Huoxing sharply, "Your nephew Yuan Baode is being held in the Dali Temple prison to be executed in the autumn, and your own sister is crying all day long, looking for life and death, these are not enough. Are you upset? Huoxing, think about it, if you can break the Mu family this time, and frustrate Fu Ji''an''s spirit, why can''t the head of the Dali Temple be flattered by me, as long as I can hold the card of Dali Temple in my hand , when the time comes, you will help you to exchange the civet cat for the prince, and it will be an easy task to rescue your nephew."


    Huoxing bowed his head and stood up, took three steps back, and then fell to the ground.


    The head of the Sissi, with white hair on the temples, has exercised his power for more than ten years in his position. It was this Huoxing, who had never been swallowed up by the turbulent turbulence in the courtroom, who had never been devoured by the unpredictable and the sudden change of circumstances, but was finally caught up in his hands and feet by the family love that blood was thicker than water, and he made mistakes again and again.


    Huoxing: "I also asked the prince to save the life of the son of the Yuan family. The old man will repay his gratitude and spare no effort."


    After Huo Xin left the East Palace, the Crown Prince Fu Qi called the palace staff: "Get ready, go to the Ciren Palace to greet the Empress." Apart from Mu''s strategy, the Empress''s help is indispensable.


    On the days when the frost and cold in the early winter came silently, in a simple post house located in a remote official road and forest, in the second room on the east side, Mu Zhiming was sitting at the wooden table reading a book by the candlelight, when suddenly it was freezing cold. The wind blew in from the window, and he sneezed from the cold.


    Wen Heyin, who was lying on the roof counting the stars, turned in through the window, found the luggage, and found a slightly thicker robe inside, and handed it to Mu Zhiming: "Put it on."


    "I don''t wear it anymore." Mu Zhiming smiled, and when he heard Heyin, he raised his eyebrows and explained, "I''ll rest now, and I have to travel tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, it''s okay to rest." Wen Heyin put the robe back into the package, then hung the package on the wooden frame beside the bed, and spread out the quilt on the bed to smooth it out with her hands.


    Mu Zhiming put the book away, picked up the candlestick and walked to the bedside, he looked at Wen Heyin and said with a smile, "I''ll be in the capital in three days, do you want the soft bedding of the Duke of Yan''s mansion, or the West Street? The stove biscuits at the entrance of the alley?"


    Wen Heyin: "Think about it a bit."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Just a little bit?"


    Wen Heyin nodded: "Yes."


    "Then..." Mu Zhiming smiled, his tone suddenly lengthened, "What about this old man in the capital? Did you ever read it? Did you ever think about it?"


    Wen Heyin touched the quilt for a while before speaking, her tone was unnaturally high: "Young master, what are you talking about? What is an old man in the capital, I don''t understand."


    Mu Zhiming showed a sly smile: "Those who understand, naturally understand; those who don''t understand, don''t need to ask; as for those who understand but pretend not to understand, ah, do you think I''m explaining, or not? Explain?"


    Wen Heyin: "..."


    Mu Zhiming laughed a few times, and stopped teasing him: "Okay, don''t say more, hurry up and rest."


    The two blew out the candles and their clothes and went to sleep. The night was cold as water, and the room was silent. Mu Zhiming just closed his eyes and felt sleepy, but Wen Heyin suddenly stretched out his hand and shook his shoulder, and asked softly, "Young master, you How did you know?"


    Mu Zhiming replied: "You and I have been together since childhood, what do I not know about you?"


    Wen Heyin: "...Oh."


    After a moment of silence, Mu Zhiming was about to fall asleep when Wen Heyin whispered, "It''s not what you think."


    Mu Zhiming was half sleepy, he turned over and said softly, "I didn''t say what I thought."


    Wen Heyin calmed down, Mu Zhiming relaxed his limbs and continued to try to fall asleep, just when he finally fell into a drowsiness, the person next to him said again: "Okay, young master, I admit, it is what you think, and these days , I... I really miss him a bit."


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    After being driven out of sleepiness over and over again, Mu Zhiming thought that he was really committing his own sins and could not live. He said, "Hurry up and close your eyes and fall into a dream, so that you can meet him in your dream."


    Wen Heyin was so frightened that she sat up in a daze, and it took a long time before she lay down again and muttered, "Hmph, what, who wants to meet in a dream."


    Mu Zhiming lamented: "I, okay, I want to meet Zhou Gong, good Ah Yin, go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow to travel."


    Wen Heyin: "Oh, yes, I fell asleep."


    Mu Zhiming, who could finally get a moment of peace, sighed and closed his eyes to rest.


    It was probably because he was woken up several times, and he was sleepy for a long time. Mu Zhiming couldn''t fall asleep again, and I don''t know how long it took. Just when Mu Zhiming was groggy, Wen Heyin suddenly called him in a low voice. One sentence: "Master."


    But this time was different from the previous few times. Wen Heyin spoke very quickly, but also with anxiety and apprehension. He then said: "There seems to be footsteps outside the house."


    "What?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "footsteps?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the door bolt being gently pried...

 Chapter 98： Daughter-in-law is in danger

    The heavy short crossbar in front of the wooden door was gently lifted by the back of the knife inserted through the crack of the door, moved to the side and put down again, making irregular knocking sounds in the silent darkness, the sound was very small but alarming.


    At first Wen Heyin thought it was a thief, she stood up and yelled loudly: "Where is the little thief, so arrogant!?" He tried to scare away the people outside.


    After he roared, the room was silent for a moment, and suddenly! The people outside actually started kicking the door with their feet! It seems that I can''t wait to rush in immediately! The loud noise of the cracked door disturbed the tranquility of the night, and then, the horrific screams from the next room turned this mountain station into a place of terror.


    Both Wen Heyin and Mu Zhiming were so frightened that Wen Heyin came back to his senses, picked up his sword and walked towards the door.


    Mu Zhiming dragged him back: "Ayin, let''s escape, we won''t fight with them, who knows how many people are outside and how their martial arts are!"


    "Okay." Wen Heyin dragged the wooden table and wooden cabinet stool to the door to hold it against the door for a while, and then trotted to the window with Mu Zhiming. Wen Heyin grabbed the wooden frame on the top of the window with both hands and kicked her feet out quietly. With a sound, he turned over to the tiled roof, and then reached out and pulled Mu Zhiming up.


    Only when Mu Zhiming stood firm on the roof, he heard the loud bang of the door being kicked, and the ''bang bang'' sound of knocking down tables and chairs one after another while searching for people.


    "Master, let''s go." Wen Heyin lowered her voice, and the two of them ran from the far left to the right of the roof of the inn, and Wen Heyin leaned over to make sure that there was no one in the room and turned over. , took Mu Zhiming down again.


    This room had obviously just been attacked. The floor was in a mess. The tables and chairs fell to the ground. Mu Zhiming took two steps and tripped over something. With the help of Bo Liangyuehui, he lowered his head and looked intently, and immediately covered his mouth in fright. .


    It was a entourage in the mission, his throat was cut by a sharp blade, and the whole person fell in a pool of blood because he couldn''t rest his eyes, and his turbid eyes were round.


    If Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin were not chatting but were sleeping, then at this time, they would have been two corpses.


    After fighting around the roof for some time, the two avoided the assassins and came to the stables of the post station, but there were no horses in the stables, so the two had to escape with both feet. If they did not stay, neither the post envoy nor the people in the embassy would let go. The screams echoed for a while, and the smell of blood was strong.


    Wen Heyin dragged Mu Zhiming out of the station and ran fast in the woods in the mountains. After a while, the two assassins caught up and caught up. Wen Heyin pushed Mu Zhiming behind him, drew his sword and stepped forward, fighting two with one attack. .


    The three of them fought hard in the forest. In the shadow of the sword and the sword, Wen Heyin stunned one of the assassins with weaker martial arts with the hilt, but just as he was breathing, a short dart cut through the air and smashed the air. He plunged into Wen Heyin''s right shoulder - another assassin threw a hidden weapon and attacked.


    "Uh!" Wen Heyin covered his shoulders in pain and took two steps back, the blood red and warm spilled out of his fingers and fell on the weeds, his face turned pale.


    "Ayin!" Mu Zhiming shouted in panic.


    The assassin originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to chase down Wen Heyin, but when he heard Mu Zhiming''s voice, he immediately raised his sword and turned to charge at him.


    But someone was faster than him. Just when the sword in the assassin''s hand was only a few inches from Mu Zhiming''s chest, a three-foot-long thin sword ran through the assassin''s throat.


    The assassin was too careless and underestimated Wen Heyin''s light work. Wen Heyin rushed over desperately, but fortunately, Mu Zhiming was saved at the critical moment.


    The warm blood from the assassin''s neck splattered on Mu Zhiming''s body, causing him to tremble all over, but he didn''t care about wiping the blood at all, he panicked and stepped forward to support Wen Heyin, whose shoulders were injured, his heart tensed: "Ayin! Are you ok?!"


    "Master, let''s go." Wen Heyin gritted her teeth, "There are footsteps coming towards us from the direction of the station. The voices are very mixed and there are many people."


    The two staggered and ran a few steps into the depths of the forest, when suddenly they encountered a mountain stream and a deep pool blocking their way, Wen Heyin was about to take a detour, and Mu Zhiming grabbed him: "Ayin, let''s hide in the deep pool! If you run away like this, you will definitely be caught up, so it¡¯s better to gamble with your life!¡±


    "What?" Wen Heyin was surprised, "Master, I''m a martial artist and I''m not afraid to hold my breath, but you can''t!"


    "I can do it!" Mu Zhiming said, "Did you forget that I practiced when I was young? Don''t say it, go on!"


    Gui Soul was hanging in the air, thousands of miles were clear, and a trace of vitality was hidden in a deep pool that was cold to the bones, allowing Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin to escape the search and pursuit of black-clothed assassins.


    Although they escaped the assassin, the wet clothes and the cold night in the deep mountains almost killed them both.


    On the mountain road looking for help, Wen Heyin fainted due to excessive blood loss. Mu Zhiming carried him all the way, holding his breath and walking to the entrance of a small village at the foot of the mountain when dawn broke. Crooked, he fell to the side of the road with Wen Heyin. Fortunately, a kind-hearted villager passed by and rescued the two.


    The two were injured in the village for three days. During this period, Mu Zhiming vaguely guessed who sent the assassin, and knew that it was the best policy to go back to Beijing and report the matter to His Majesty. After recovering, Mu Zhiming was also caught by the cold, and his lung disease recurred and coughed every day, but the two still insisted on dragging the sick body to set off again and rush to the capital.


    During the day, the two only dared to walk along the densely crowded official road, and at night they slept less and hurried on the road. Finally, in the evening three days later, they rode their horses to the outskirts of the capital city.


    The journey was too hard, and Mu Zhiming coughed badly all the way. When he was resting in the tea shed on the outskirts of the city, he leaned over and sat on the wooden bench with his shoulders slumped into a ball. He asked for a cup of warm tea and put it in Mu Zhiming''s hands, worried: "Master, hold on a little longer, we will be in the capital in half a day, and we will be able to return to the house, I must find out the culprit behind the scenes, good Beat him up!!"


    "Ayin." Mu Zhiming held the tea in both hands and called him in a hollow voice.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Wen Heyin asked.


    Mu Zhiming: "How''s your shoulder injury?"


    Wen Heyin''s injury was actually not healed, and it was still festering after working hard for many days, but he kept gritting his teeth and enduring it: "Master, my shoulder injury is fine."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay, wait until I return to the capital by myself, don''t follow me."


    Wen Heyin jumped up directly from the stool: "Why?!"


    "Ayin, listen to me." Mu Zhiming asked Wen Heyin to sit down and said in a low voice, "Assassination of the mission is a big crime of the three clans, and the other party has already made up his mind not to spare his life and blood to wash the station, how could he let it go so easily? When we return to Beijing, there must be fraud."


    Wen Heyin: "Then I want to follow you even more! What if they do it for a long time?"


    Mu Zhiming shook his head: "If they want to do it, they have already done it. Now that they are near the capital, it is even more impossible for them to assassinate them openly. They will only stumble secretly. You listen to me, I know what you say."


    Wen Heyin pursed her lips unwillingly, and said after a long time, "Okay, then I will listen to you."


    "Don''t worry, I, Mu Zhiming, are someone who just washes his neck and kills him." Mu Zhiming smiled at him gently, "Ayin, go and ask Brother Duancha if he has a pen and ink, and borrow it."


    Wen Heyin nodded, and asked the people around to ask for it. He borrowed ink and brush. Mu Zhiming laid the rice paper on the table, and wrote a few words on the paper with a brush in his hand. After the ink was dry, he folded it. Hand it to Wen Heyin: "Ayin, after I leave, you quietly go back to the capital, and then hide in Master Pei, if...if something happens to me..."


    Wen Heyin: "Master?!"


    "What happened to me." Mu Zhiming insisted on finishing his words, "You just open this piece of paper and do as it says, do you hear me?"


    Wen Heyin: "I heard, but you..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "Don''t worry, Ayin, trust me, go and return the pen and ink."


    Wen Heyin couldn''t resist him: "Oh..."


    He put away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, returned it to his owner and thanked him, turned his head again, and found that Mu Zhiming had left the tea shed and turned on his horse and galloped towards the capital.


    "Master!" Wen Heyin never expected that Mu Zhiming would go so decisively, shouting and chasing after a few steps, but the injury on his shoulder was really painful, he could only cover his shoulder and stop to watch Mu Zhi. Tomorrow is far away.


    "Master..." Wen Heyin shouted aggrievedly. He pursed his mouth and his eyes were a little red. After sniffing, he lowered his head and put the letter that Mu Zhiming handed to him on his clothes. Sit silently.


    At this time, in the East Palace, Huoxing met the Prince Fu Qi and whispered with him: "Prince, Mu Zhiming will arrive in the capital in half a day."


    "Okay, everything is ready, the east wind is here, it''s time to catch the turtle in the urn." Fu Qi sneered, "Let''s do as planned."


    Huoxing nodded, clasped his fists and stepped back.


    Half an hour later, in the Ciren Palace, the empress received the prince''s secret letter. She held the letter in her slender hand and gently unfolded it, then folded it up after a while, and sighed softly.


    The maid who was close to her body stepped forward and pinched the queen''s shoulders: "Miss, what''s wrong with you, why are you so depressed?"


    "I just don''t understand, why would someone be unwilling to give birth to a dragon child? Is it really possible to be so arrogant? That''s all, believe what the Crown Prince said." "


    After another stick of incense, the emperor received a letter from the frontier station in Xuande Hall. The letter contained only a few words, but the words were shocking and shocked the world.


    The mission failed, and almost everyone was killed by the Gouji tribe. In order to save his life, Mu Zhiming collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. He informed the Gouji people of the location of the Rongyan army''s food and grass, and he cheated on him after returning to the country. Concealed, pretended to be an emissary and succeeded in trying to get away with it.


    The emperor did not immediately believe these words. He urgently summoned Huoxing, the head of his cronies, to enter the palace and ordered him to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Huo Xin bowed his head and saluted to receive the decree, but he did not even leave the Xuande Hall. This wave of unrest started again and again. Some palace people hurried into the hall, bent down and bowed, and said in the emperor''s ear: "Your Majesty, just now the Empress is here. The Fengyi Palace said that someone accused the concubine of the imperial concubine of secretly storing medicines outside the palace, which was intended to go against the emperor, pollute the quiet place of the six palaces, and ordered the Fengyi Palace to be searched upside down."


    "What?" The emperor heard the words and stood up, Long Yan was furious, "Place the Fengyi Palace!"

 Chapter 99： please try to like me

    It was already early winter, and the deep palace where the merciless burial of spring flowers followed a lot of bleakness. Only in the Fengyi Palace, the Lingshuang and Hanmei in the courtyard were blooming extremely brightly, and they were unwilling to fall into the mud.


    In the messy hall, the imperial concubine and the concubine led the servants in the palace to kneel on the ground, and the empress sat on the front seat, squinting.


    The attendants of Fengyi Palace were all shivering with fright, but the noble concubine had a calm face, and her eyes did not show a trace of turbulence.


    The Empress Niangniang looked at her, seeing her face like peach blossoms and her bright wrists condensed with snow, she thought that it was the beauty of the city that caught the emperor''s eyes, and that this woman had been favored for so many years, but she also became a thorn in the eyes of all concubines and concubines. How many people have disfigured and killed her.


    But fortunately, after the noble concubine gave birth to Fu Ji''an''s son, she could not conceive a dragon child for decades, so the emperor had to favor others, which gave the imperial concubine a lot of respite.


    It''s just that no matter how much the emperor spoils other concubines, it''s a temporary thing. After going around, he will eventually come to Fengyi Palace, hold the hand of the noble concubine, and call her affectionately: "My little Wan''er."


    The clear and empty moonlight will disappear, but it will exist forever and will be indelible.


    The hall was so quiet that you could hear needles falling. The red sandalwood box found by the palace servants was placed on the desk. Inside the red sandalwood box lay a small black pill. She said a few words in the ear of the queen.


    "What?" The Empress was stunned, "Does this pill really have this effect?"


    The imperial physician nodded: "I have absolutely no falsehoods."


    At this moment, the **** came from outside the hall to loudly announce the arrival of the emperor, and the empress quickly got up and walked to greet him.


    The emperor strode into the hall, looked around, his eyes fell on the noble concubine who was kneeling silently, his long face was displeased, and he said angrily: "Empress, I ordered you to be in charge of the six palaces, and I should have shared my worries, The important task of maintaining the peace and tranquility of the harem, is this how you perform your duties?"


    "Your Majesty, rest your anger." The Empress hurriedly said after bowing, "Some palace officials said that they saw the noble concubine''s private possession of medicines outside the palace, and I don''t know what the intention was. The ministers and concubines were afraid that it was something evil, so they brought people to investigate, but who knew it was true. The unidentified pills have been dug out, the harem is a clean place, there is no room for any filth, please the emperor to investigate."


    "Medicine?" The emperor frowned, "What medicine?"


    "Look, Your Majesty." The Empress pointed to the small pill in the red sandalwood box on the desk, "This is the medicine."


    The emperor was puzzled, turned his head to look at the concubine, and his voice was a little more gentle: "Concubine, what kind of medicine is this? Is it some kind of medicine for healing and healing? Don''t worry, you speak carefully, and I will decide for you."


    The imperial concubine shook her head calmly. Although she lowered her head, Ling Ran''s arrogance was hidden deep in her eyes. It was the spirit that she had lived in the deep palace for many years and had never been wiped out.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Why don''t you speak?" The emperor didn''t know why.


    "Your Majesty," the Empress said, "My concubine did not dare to blame the imperial concubine so easily. I wondered if this medicine would be just a tonic to strengthen the body and protect the mind, so I called an imperial physician to examine it."


    The Empress said, winking at the imperial doctor beside her.


    The imperial physician hurried forward and bowed his head: "Wei Chen pays respects to the emperor."


    The emperor frowned and asked angrily, "So what kind of medicine is this?"


    The imperial doctor: "Back to the emperor, this medicine is made from an extremely rare soul-locking herb in the deserts of the northeastern frontier. Women take it..." He took a breath, and it seemed that only in this way could he muster the courage to say the rest. "One pill can make it infertile for three years."


    The inner hall of Fengyi Palace was silent for a moment, and the east wind whistled past, blowing away the cold plums in the courtyard, and pieces of red fell to the cool snow.


    The noble concubine, the concubine, was favored only, but she did not bear a dragon child for more than ten years.


    There is a reason for this after all.


    The emperor was stunned. He looked at the noble concubine who was kneeling on the ground without words. He remembered the year when he first met her. The spring in Jiuqu Mountain was like wine. Even brighter than that mountain deer.


    She tightened the reins and stopped her horse in front of him, and asked with a smile, "Who are you?"


    It was this smile that made him fall for the rest of his life.


    He once asked her: "There are the most pleasing garden flowers and trees in the world in the palace. I can take you in to play. Do you want to go?"


    At that time, she didn''t know that the person in front of her was the emperor, so she answered decisively and firmly: "No, what kind of palace is obviously a place where people are trapped to death, the tall red wall is a coffin board for women, I, Mu Qingwan, in this life, must be unrestrained, Be free, I don''t want any glory and wealth, I just want to travel around the world and make friends from all over the world!"


    But she later entered the palace.


    Because he can''t let her go.


    He is the emperor, how easy and how easy it is to trap a woman.


    Accompanying him in the palace for decades, he did his best to spoil her and make up for her. She never roamed the world in front of him, and always smiled at him. The two always raised their eyebrows and seemed to be deeply in love.


    He thought she had forgiven him.


    And today, he just found out.


    She laughs just because she loves to laugh.


    I don''t know how long it was quiet in the Fengyi Palace, the emperor spoke slowly, and his voice could not hear joy or sorrow: "You all go out, I have something to say to the concubine alone."


    Not long after, all the people in the inner hall left, leaving only the emperor and the noble concubine in the huge Fengyi Palace.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on the noble concubine, and he gritted his teeth angrily, but he couldn''t bear to see her suffer, so he felt distressed first: "Get up, don''t kneel, your body is precious, kneeling like this will hurt your knees."


    The noble concubine said lightly: "My concubine is guilty, and I am willing to be punished."


    The emperor did not answer this and asked, "Who gave you this medicine?"


    The imperial concubine asked, "Your Majesty, is this issue really important?"


    The emperor: "You really have always hated me, and I hated that I didn''t want to let you go."


    The imperial concubine said calmly, "Your Majesty, I don''t hate you. I know how good you are to me."


    The emperor suddenly became violent, and years of wishful thinking and begging could not be suddenly revealed, and it was displayed on the bright side, tearing his last face: "If you don''t hate me, why do you want to take this medicine, why don''t you want to be with me? I share the joy of a family with my children and grandchildren around their knees!"


    The emperor''s color changed suddenly, but the anger of the thunder made people terrified, but the noble concubine was still calm as usual, she said softly: "Emperor, the concubine is just a child who does not want to be a concubine, and is also trapped in this cold palace."


    "Sleepy? Where''s the sleepiness?!" The emperor walked in front of the imperial concubine a few steps, crouched down and held her arms with both hands, he asked reluctantly, "You and my children, I will spoil them well. , to pamper him with all your heart, look at Ji An, isn''t I bad for him at all? After so many years, you can''t try to like me, adore me, even a little bit?"


    The noble concubine''s eyes that were like deer are now full of sadness, she smiled: "Your Majesty, the concubine has changed from Mu Qingwan to the noble concubine for you, please forgive me that I can''t do more things for you. ."


    In the Fengyi Palace, the Ming Huanglong robe and the Jianghong Huafu overlapped because of their kneeling posture. The emperor slowly retracted the hand holding her arm, his head dropped and his body trembled slightly, as if sneering but more like crying However, when he looked up and stood up, there were no tears in his eyes, the emperor hid the desolation in his eyes, slowly left the Fengyi Palace, and said coldly to the queen standing outside the palace: "The imperial concubine has secretly stored medicines outside the palace, and she is self-controlled. Selfishness violates women''s morality, and punishes her in seclusion and contemplation in the cold palace, without my will, the ban cannot be lifted."


    The calamity is subtle and not alone.


    The matter of the noble concubine in the palace has not yet spread, and outside the palace, Mu Zhiming arrived at the Duke of Yan''s mansion when the night was quiet and the moon and stars were scarce.

 Chapter 100： A total of eighty kisses

    When the doorman saw Mu Zhiming returning to the mansion, he was shocked: "Master, why did you come back alone?"


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Where are your father and mother?"


    The servant replied, "The Duke of Yan and his wife returned to Minzhou to worship their ancestors ten days ago."


    This is the first good news that Mu Zhiming has heard these days. He breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking. He threw the horse and luggage to the servant and walked straight to the study-he was going to write the memorial immediately and submit it to the book. Son of Heaven, Ming Ming succeeded in his mission and the mission was assassinated on the way.


    However, Mu Zhiming picked up the pen and ink after he got to the study. There was a hurried knock on the door and Cai Wei''s panicked shout: "Master, Master, are you inside? The sword-wielding guard in the martial robe!"


    The purple-black martial robe is a person from the Biqi Division.


    Mu Zhiming put down the brush in his hand, thinking that the disaster in this life was more than a year earlier than in the previous life.


    However, he was not surprised. He began to take power and engage in politics five years ago in this life, and the prince Fu Qi is a ruthless person who can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. Climb up.


    Now that he has succeeded in his mission again, Prince Fu Qi is afraid that he will be mad when he finds out about this. How could he not want to get rid of him as soon as possible?


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward to open the study door, and saw Caiwei outside the door was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, her voice was crying, and she wanted to cry: "Master, why did you encounter such a thing when you returned to the house? Now? The master and the wife are not in the mansion, what should I do, young master?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled soothingly at her, and said slowly: "Sister Caiwei, don''t worry, don''t worry, listen to me, you, just stay in your own room and don''t go anywhere, I hear you. Is it? If those guards want to search, you can let them search, don''t stop and don''t conflict, okay?"


    Caiwei: "But young master..."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and said gently, "Okay?"


    Seeing him so calm, Caiwei felt inexplicably relieved, she nodded: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming: "Go, go to the wing to rest, it will be fine."


    Mu Zhiming watched Caiwei leave, and then walked towards the front door with a fast pace.


    The eternal ice wheel was suspended in the air, sweeping away the long night''s fine shadows. Only Mu Zhiming, who accompanied Qingying, stood in front of the Yan Guogong''s mansion, calmly watching the people in front of the mansion, and then he was neither humble nor arrogant. Looking at the head of the head of the Biqiu Division, he asked fearlessly, "I don''t know why Mr. Huo visited late at night, why?"


    Huoxing put his hands behind his back and said in a loud voice, "Mu Zhiming, do you know the guilt?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "I don''t know, please ask Mr. Huo to make it clear."


    Huo Xin: "You still dare to take the class, it doesn''t matter. When you are in the prison of Oxu, I will have time to wait for you to speak."


    Saying that, Huo Xin waved his hand, and the two guards from the Oxu Division stepped forward and twisted Mu Zhiming''s arms and knelt him to the ground, while the other Ou Division guards trotted into the Yan Guogong''s mansion.


    Huoxing''s fierce appearance revealed: "Bring the sinner Mu Zhiming back to the Oxu Division for interrogation, imprison the rest in the mansion, and guard them everywhere, so that not even a fly can fly out of this Mu mansion!"


    One night, the situation changed suddenly, the imperial concubine was put into the cold palace, the prince of Yan Guogong was imprisoned, and the Mu family had a tendency to collapse the high-rise building.


    Everything happened so suddenly, so others don''t know about it for the time being, just say it was an ordinary night.


    For Pei Hantang, it should have been the same.


    He was patrolling the streets under curfew today. After returning to the house and entering the house, he felt exhausted. He rubbed his shoulders and put on his outer robe, only wearing a middle jacket.


    Pei Hantang counted: "Eighty-one days, one kiss a day, um, eighty-one."


    He muttered strange words, didn''t know what to think, grinned, and felt that he was so stupid, patted his cheek and pressed the corner of his mouth, blowing out the candle and ready to rest.


    However, Pei Hantang just lay down and heard the sound of tapping and scratching from the wooden window.


    "Where''s the little wild cat who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, disturbing my peace." Pei Hantang got up and walked to the window, ready to drive the wild cat away.


    But he just opened the window, when a black shadow suddenly jumped into the outside, the shadow hit Pei Hantang, and rolled on the ground with him twice, and finally the shadow pressed Pei Hantang firmly under him.


    The sudden incident scared Pei Hantang into a cold sweat. He quickly got up and stretched out his hand to restrain the shadow, but he heard the shadow say, "It''s me..."


    Pei Hantang''s movements stagnated for a while, and he didn''t dare to move for a second. He hesitated for a moment, and then shouted softly.


    "small thing?"

 Chapter 101： Thats what youre asking for

    "small thing?"


    "Yeah." The person pressing Pei Hantang responded in a muffled voice, his voice trembling as if he was choking in a low voice.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Pei Hantang picked up the person in his arms from the ground, sat down on the side of the bed with him in his arms, walked a few steps to the candlestick and lit the candle, and the big bean candle instantly illuminated the wing.


    Pei Hantang turned around and saw Heyin sitting there with her head down in dejection, her eyes were slightly red, her hair was loose, her clothes were stained with dust, and she looked pitiful.


    He sat down beside Wen Heyin and coaxed people with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and you gave me such a big shock when I came back. You are so kind to me, what happened? Who bullied you? Come, and My brother said, I will help you beat him."


    Wen Heyin muttered, "...No."


    Pei Hantang thought for a while and asked, "Is this the return of the mission? Whether the mission is successful or not, shouldn''t we beat gongs and drums to celebrate? Where''s your young master?"


    Wen Heyin lowered his head, and he choked out: "Young master has returned to the mansion, don''t let me follow, I didn''t protect the young master well."


    "What?" Pei Hantang keenly sensed something was wrong, and frowned, "What happened, tell me in detail."


    Wen Heyin then told Pei Hantang about the assassination on the way out of the mission.


    It was so terrifying that Pei Hantang felt cold all over.


    He was stunned for a moment, then returned to his senses and asked, "You said you fought with two men in black, did you get hurt?"


    Wen Heyin rubbed her eyes, nonchalantly: "Small injury, but a little pain in the shoulder."


    Pei Hantang became anxious: "Take off your clothes and show me."


    Wen Heyin stretched out his hand to untie his belt. Seeing his unhurried appearance, Pei Hantang simply started, ignoring his obstruction, and took off the upper part of his clothes.


    Wen Heyin''s right shoulder was randomly covered with a few pieces of cotton cloth, and black blood stains and wounded flesh were faintly visible.


    Pei Hantang laughed angrily: "You call this a small injury?"


    Wen Heyin tilted her head and glanced at her shoulder: "Maybe it''s worse because of the cold water."


    Pei Hantang got up and brought the gold sore medicine and clean gauze. He is a martial arts practitioner who has been ill for a long time and knows how to apply bandages. When encountering such stab wounds, he doesn''t have to look around for a doctor at night.


    The wound was covered with ice-cold ointment, and when it was wrapped tightly with gauze, the pain immediately came, and Wen Heyin shouted, "Hey, it hurts, take it easy."


    "You know it hurts now?" Pei Hantang blamed, and quickly relaxed, "Why didn''t you know how to shout when you entered the room just now?"


    "What''s there to shout about, I''m a guard, what''s wrong with a little injury, it''s my young master..." Wen Heyin became worried, "He''s still ill, coughing so badly, but he should be in the mansion now. Sister Wei will take good care of him."


    After talking, Wen Heyin felt wronged again: "I''m so incompetent."


    Pei Hantang couldn''t listen anymore: "What incompetence, at such a juncture, if you don''t die, you will be blessed with great luck, Young Master Mu is so smart and clever, he won''t let you follow, he has his own plans, you just rest with me, and I will be there tomorrow morning. How about going to help you find out what''s going on?"


    "Well..." Wen Heyin was in a better mood, he asked, "Where do I sleep?"


    "Where do you sleep?" Pei Hantang laughed, "Where do you want to sleep? Of course, on my bed."


    Wen Heyin: "¡­"


    Pei Hantang got up and went to the mahogany cabinet to take out a clean quilt and spread it on the couch. Hearing that Heyin was still sitting upright beside the couch, he smiled and said, "Why don''t you hurry to rest? Running all the way back to Beijing, aren''t you tired?"


    Wen Heyin let out an "oh" and lay down on the bed. When he turned his head, he saw neat knife marks engraved on the bed, and asked suspiciously, "What is this?"


    Pei Hantang smiled slyly: "Little thing, kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    "Hmph, don''t say it." Wen Heyin pouted and turned her back to Pei Hantang.


    Pei Hantang laughed loudly, shook off the heavy quilt and covered Wen Heyin: "Sleep in peace."


    Wen Heyin had been on a bumpy journey for several days and had never had a good night''s sleep, so he soon fell asleep after closing his eyes, while Pei Hantang, who was lying beside him, was thinking about the assassination of the mission and couldn''t sleep.


    This matter is too involved, and a little negligence and carelessness can chew innocent people to the bone.


    This time, Mu Zhiming was afraid that it was the situation of the mud bodhisattva crossing the river.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Pei Hantang fell asleep in a daze, but after a while, he was pushed awake by Wen Heyin.


    Wen Heyin: "It''s dawn, you can help me go to Mu Mansion and see how my young master is doing."


    Pei Hantang lay lazily on the bed and said with a smile, "Little thing, that''s how you begged for help?"


    Wen Heyin: "...Then what do you want?"


    Pei Hantang smirked and raised his finger to his lips.


    Wen He scolded angrily: "Don''t take advantage of the fire to rob, you have to make an inch."


    "Oops." Pei Hantang got up and put on his boots and put on a robe, "Forget it, let you kiss me for another man, isn''t I masochistic."


    Wen Heyin: "¡­"


    He waited for Pei Hantang to be neatly dressed, and suddenly leaned forward and pulled his sleeves, dragged Pei Hantang down, then grabbed his collar and kissed him fiercely.


    When Pei Hantang was stunned, his lips had been bitten several times.


    Wen Heyin let go of him, still her fierce look, but her cheeks turned suspiciously red: "This is just kissing you, not wanting to ask you to do something, nothing else."


    Pei Hantang came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I know, you stay in my room and don''t run around."


    He got up and walked out of the wing, after taking dozens of steps outside, thinking about it, he turned back and kissed Wen Heyin for a while before he left contentedly.


    Pei Hantang left for half a day and didn''t return until noon.


    Wen Heyin couldn''t wait for a long time. Seeing someone coming back, she hurriedly asked, "How is it? Has my young master arrived at Mu Mansion safely?"


    Pei Hantang looked different, put away his usual laughing appearance, he looked at Wen Heyin, hesitated for a while and didn''t speak.


    Wen Heyin: "You talk!"


    "Come on, sit down first." Pei Hantang and Wen Heyin sat down at the table. Seeing him staring at him waiting for his words, he took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Mu has been imprisoned by the company."


    Wen Heyin had to stand up with a ''bass'', overturned the chair behind him in panic, he murmured ''what'' in a trembling voice, turned his head and was about to run outside the house.


    Pei Hantang grabbed his arm and stood up to stop him: "Where are you going?!"


    Wen Heyin: "Let go of me, I''m going to save my young master!"


    Pei Hantang: "How do you save it?! Do you know where the Bixie Si is?"


    Wen Heyin said, "Then me, then I''ll go back to the manor, and I''ll find someone to help."


    Pei Hantang: "The Mu Mansion is now guarded by the people from the Oxu Division. The people outside can''t get in, and the people inside can''t get out. If you go, you''re just throwing yourself into the net!"


    Wen Heyin turned around and roared with red eyes, "Then what should I do? Tell me, what should I do? The young master is already ill, in case those people torture him..." Wen Heyin couldn''t say any more. nearly collapsed.


    "Okay, okay." Pei Hantang pulled Wen Heyin into his arms, patted his back to comfort him, and asked, "Since your young master doesn''t let you follow, he must have expected this disaster, so he didn''t say anything to you?"


    "Yes!" Wen Heyin shouted, "Yes."


    He let Pei Hantang let go of himself and took out the personal letter from his arms. Hearing Heyin''s fingers trembling, he couldn''t open the folded rice paper. Seeing this, Pei Hantang took the letter from his hand and unfolded it to take a look. , see only nine words above.


    [Go to the frontier and ask General Gu to return to Beijing. ¡¿


    "General Gu?" Wen Heyin was confused, "Why?"


    Pei Hantang remembered hearing rumors about Mu Zhiming''s crimes today, and asked Wen Heyin, "Have you succeeded in negotiating peace when you sent Gou Ji as an envoy?"


    "It''s done!" Wen Heyin said.


    Pei Hantang immediately understood Mu Zhiming''s intention, and made a decisive decision: "I''ll go to prepare horses and luggage, and I''ll go to the frontier with you."


    Wen Heyin: "Are you going with me?"


    Pei Hantang: "Yes, I don''t know if the people from the Bixian Division are looking for you. You are still injured by yourself. I don''t worry."


    "Okay, but..." Wen Heyin worried, "But this General Gu, can we please move?"


    Pei Hantang wondered why his own little thing was so stupid. After being with Mu Zhiming for so many years, he didn''t see any clues.


    "Oh, wait for the return trip, he will only run faster than you! Don''t say it, I''m going to prepare the horse!"


    But for half a day, rumors about Mu Zhiming''s collusion with the enemy and treason and imprisonment and the concubine''s confinement in the cold palace came out.


    For a while, the government and the opposition shook, and the material discussion was boiling.


    These two incidents directly dragged the sage king Fu Ji''an into the quagmire, and many people who tended to gain power had already begun to think about how to please the prince.


    After King Su Fu Yi knew about this, he summoned his most trusted personal secret servant, and said in a tone as cold as a knife and sharp blade: "Go check it out for me, who leaked the matter of the imperial concubine taking medicine, and I will let him die. Burial."


    At this time, in the dank, cold, cockroach-infested prison, the candlelight trembled slightly, pulling the figure of the man curled up on the straw in the corner extremely long.


    Mu Zhiming''s hands were bound by heavy rusted chains. His head was against the corner of the wall, and he coughed heavily from time to time. He was like a bellows with holes, and it was extremely difficult to breathe in and out.


    After coughing like this all night, Mu Zhiming''s throat had already had a sweet smell. He looked up at the stone top of the prison with black and terrible moss, and sighed softly.


    Suddenly, the sound of chains colliding came from the prison door, Mu Zhiming turned his head to look, and saw Huoxing walking towards him unhurriedly.


    Huo Xin walked in front of Mu Zhiming, looked down at him condescendingly, and said lightly, "Master Mu, can I stay accustomed to being this arrogant secretary?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "To tell the truth from Mr. Huo, I am not used to it. I have been afraid of cold since I was a child, and my lung disease recurred when I was cold. I coughed as if I was dying, and I don''t know if it disturbed the prison guard. Brother Biyu Si."


    "Yes, Mr. Mu still has the leisure to joke, and he is really calm." Huoxing said, "But knowing that his guilt is inevitable, so he has to live with it?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Oh? Guilty? I don''t understand it, so please let Master Huo express it."


    Huo Xin sneered: "Naturally, this is the unrelenting crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason! Not only did he tell the Gouji alien race where our army''s food and forage were located for the sake of honor, but after returning to China, he lied about the success of the negotiation and wanted to take advantage of our army. When you are slack, give the Gouji clan a chance to step on the ground, Mu Zhiming, do you recognize this kind of treasonous behavior?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled calmly.


    "It''s hard for Mr. Huo to be so eloquent. Well, I admit it."

 Chapter 102： The world is deeply troubled

    "What?" Hearing Mu Zhiming''s words, Huoxing''s eyes flashed with astonishment. He quickly hid his surprise and pretended to be calm, "Do you recognize?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "This is strange. Just now, Mr. Huo was indignantly accusing me of all kinds of sins, for fear that I would argue. Why are you so surprised now that I admit it?"


    Huo Xin''s eyes were sharp like a knife''s edge, and he snorted coldly: "I have heard that Mr. Mu is slick, and I saw it today. It seems that my prison is too comfortable, so that Mr. Mu is still in the mood to put on a pose. Mr. Mu, I just said what I said. Are you serious about those crimes?"


    Mu Zhiming''s lungs hurt, he lowered his head and coughed a few times, raised his head, and smiled reluctantly: "Even if I don''t recognize it, doesn''t Mr. Huo have some means to force me to recognize it? I can''t stand it. Punishment, I don¡¯t intend to ask for trouble, of course I admit it.¡±


    Huoxing: "Force? Master Mu, don''t make a rake. Your crime is well-documented, so why are you persecuting it?"


    "Master Huo knows better than anyone whether I have collaborated with the enemy or treason." Mu Zhiming smiled and his tone became cold, "I just feel ashes. Assassinating the mission is undoubtedly re-provoking disputes between the two countries, Prince After all, Fu Qi is the prince and the future emperor, how can he be so cruel, personally pushing the frontier people into the fire pit, and regard the life of the soldiers as a must..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Huoxing suddenly stretched out his hand, biting at the speed of a poisonous snake, and pinched Mu Zhiming''s jaw fiercely, with such force that he almost crushed his bones.


    Huo Xin said sharply, "Dare to criticize the prince."


    Mu Zhiming groaned in pain, unable to speak because of the pain.


    Huoxing withdrew his hand and sneered: "It is as difficult as reaching the sky to negotiate peace before the war. How can you allow others to believe it?"


    Mu Zhiming raised his hand bound by the iron chain with great effort, rubbed the sides of his cheeks that seemed to be cracked, and said after a while: "Yes, Mr. Huo must feel that now that the mission is all dead, who can prove it? I negotiated successfully."


    "But..." Mu Zhiming twitched the corners of his mouth, half a smile, "Is there really no one?"


    Huoxing: "If you want to count on your little guard, you don''t have to. Others are soft-spoken, and whoever will believe his words, you still hope that he won''t show up, otherwise the disaster of death will be inevitable."


    "Yes, yes." Mu Zhiming leaned back, put his head against the cold wall, and said with a smile, "Master Huo, you are right."


    Huo Xin frowned. He had been in office for many years, and he had never seen someone like Mu Zhiming who was still in the Oxu Si prison but was still calm.


    Is he pretending?


    Huo Xin felt uneasy, but then he thought about it, now that the most important patron of the Mu family, the concubine, has entered the cold palace, what else is there to worry about.


    Huo Xin stopped talking to Mu Zhiming, left the prison and came to the main hall of Biqi Si, and summoned his subordinates: "Go and write Mu Zhiming''s crime into a confession, let him print it by hand, and I will report it to the emperor immediately, so as not to have a long night of dreams. "


    When his subordinates were ordered to do it, Huo Xin sighed and picked up the cold tea on the desk just as he wanted to drink it, when a subordinate came to report: "Sir, King Xian asks to see you."


    "King Xian?" Huoxing sneered, "Rare customers, rare customers, please come quickly."


    Huoxing put down the teacup. He was still in doubt because of Mu Zhiming just now. Now that King Xian came to intercede, it reassured him a lot.


    But soon, Huoxing couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Dressed in a black python robe, Fu Ji''an stepped into the inner hall of the Biju Si. When he raised his head, he saw a juju painted with cinnabar on the front wall, blood-colored in black, majestic and majestic, and couldn''t help but praised: "This juju is really Awe-inspiring.¡±


    Huo Xin stood up and clasped his fists in salute: "I have seen His Royal Highness Xian Wang."


    "Don''t be too polite." Fu Ji''an and Huoxing sat down face to face at the desk.


    Fu Ji''an put a wooden box on the table and said, "Today, I''m here to give a gift to Mr. Huo."


    "Gift?" Huoxing looked at Fu Ji''an and felt very funny.


    Mu Zhiming''s imprisonment, to put it bluntly, is the evil result of the prince Xianwang''s party struggle.


    King Xian wouldn''t really think that with a little favor, he could fool himself into betraying the prince.


    "Master Huo, open it and take a look." Fu Ji''an said.


    He sat upright at the desk, his back was as straight as a bamboo, his eyes were calm, and he was no longer the rash seventh prince.


    Over the years, he has learned to love the people like sons, work hard to govern, and be strict with discipline.


    In the eyes of others, he is a benevolent prince.


    So did Huoxing, so he never imagined that what was in the wooden box was...


    Half a person''s little finger.


    The severed finger was still bleeding, and it seemed that it had just been cut off.


    Huoxing has been through the wind and cloud for a long time, so naturally he will not be frightened by the severed finger, but he is still shocked.


    Fu Ji''an said calmly, "This is the finger of the son of the Yuan family."


    Huoxing was shocked: "What!?"


    Fu Ji''an: "I wanted to send it to Yuan Mansion, but after thinking about it, Yuan Mou''s wife, Huo Shi, seems to be in a bad mood and can''t stand the shock, so she sent it to you, Mr. Huo."


    Huoxing was furious: "It''s too deceiving."


    Fu Ji''an said: "Master Huo, I know that the prince promised you that he would rescue the son of the Yuan family, but the Dali Temple is still under my control for the time being. I also understand that Master Huo has a strong hand for many years and will not betray the prince just because of this threat. Why don''t we all retreat. One step, you don''t hand over the evidence of Mu Zhiming''s treason to the emperor, and I won''t hurt the son of the Yuan family, how about that?"


    Huoxing reached out and slowly closed the lid of the wooden box. After a while, he nodded in compromise.


    Fu Ji''an stood up and left calmly.


    In this turbulent flow, the wise king wants to fight with the prince, and it is not enough to have benevolence and righteousness alone.


    Therefore, at the age of six, Fu Ji''an, who found out that Fu Qi was going to push himself into a lake to drown, has learned over the years that before upholding justice, it is inevitable to do injustice.


    Huo Xin reported the matter to Prince Fu Qi, who was surprised and sneered: "It''s just a dying struggle, okay, then I will rescue the son of the Yuan family from prison for you, and then you immediately go to the imperial court to convict Mu Zhiming, this time , I want Fu Ji''an and the Mu family to never turn around again."


    Although Fu Qi was already planning a strategy, how could Fu Ji''an not be on guard against him.


    Just like this back and forth, the time has passed for half a month.


    In early winter, when the vermilion palace walls were like snow, and the green bamboos turned into branches, the emperor favored two palace maids successively.


    One has beautiful eyebrows and eyes like a concubine, and a lively disposition like a concubine.


    On this day, in the cold palace of Jian Po, the imperial concubine was covered with a thick quilt and rested on the narrow bamboo couch in the morning.


    She had a dream in a daze.


    In the dream, Mu Qingwan was drinking and singing on the vast grassland, teaching young Fu Ji''an, Fu Yi, and Mu Zhiming how to ride a horse. Seeing them three fall into a ball, she burst into laughter.


    When she woke up, she vaguely saw a servant dressed in an **** serving her in front of the couch, stirring the charcoal fire for her.


    The noble concubine was puzzled. She was put into the cold palace this time, and only the maid Xiaoyan was serving her. How could there be an eunuch.


    The imperial concubine opened her eyes and became quite awake: "Who are you?"


    The man looked up.


    It is Fu Yi.

 Chapter 103： order you to kill him immediately

    "Ah?!" The imperial concubine covered her mouth, "Yi''er, how did you come in?"


    Fu Yi pushed the pot of charcoal towards the imperial concubine''s couch: "I have my own way."


    "It''s too funny that you are wearing this dress, it''s a **** uniform." The concubine got up, stepped forward and pulled Fu Yi''s clothes, looking east and west, her mouth closed with joy.


    "Leng Palace is so messy, dilapidated and desolate, but you are still very energetic." Fu Yi said.


    "What''s the matter? When I was young, I traveled the world and even slept in caves." The concubine didn''t care, "And look at me, there are thick quilts sent by Sister Xian, and good charcoal from Sister De. All right."


    Because of her temperament, there are many people who hate her, and more people love her.


    Fu Yi: "The pill thing..."


    "Don''t worry, no one knows where the pills came from." The imperial concubine said, "I won''t tell you if you kill me."


    Many years ago, Fu Yi discovered that he took a pill containing musk to avoid becoming pregnant with a dragon child.


    The concubine wanted to explain, but Fu Yi said that there was no need to explain, and gave her a new drug, saying that the new drug would not be taken every day to increase the risk of being discovered, and secondly, it would not hurt her body.


    Although she is a half-year-old child, she understands what she has done so much, as if she had known it for a long time, which surprised the imperial concubine for a long time.


    Fu Yi: "I''m not worried about that."


    The concubine was puzzled: "Huh?"


    "It''s nothing." Fu Yi lowered his head, took out an oiled paper bag from his arms, and handed it to the imperial concubine.


    The concubine took it over and opened it, and shouted with joy, "Sesame cloud cake! I really didn''t hurt you in vain before!"


    Fu Yi: "I should have come to see you earlier, but I am late."


    The imperial concubine smiled and said: "Although I am a cold palace and I can''t see anyone around, but after all, I am in the harem, I am already surprised that you can come in. By the way, is Ji''an alright? Xiaolizhu has returned from the frontier. How about the peace talks?"


    Fu Yi said lightly, "It''s good, everything will be fine."


    "Then I can rest assured." The concubine sighed and fed the sesame cloud cake into her mouth with a wide-eyed smile.


    Fu Yi suddenly said, "Mu Qingwan, in two years, I will definitely take you out of the palace."


    The imperial concubine blinked and hooked Fu Yi: "Come here."


    Fu Yi leaned over, and the imperial concubine suddenly raised her hand and smashed his head with her knuckles.


    Fu Yi: "..."


    "Yi''er you." The imperial concubine smiled, "It''s still so open-mouthed, since I taught you how to write my name when you were young, in private, you no longer call me an imperial concubine, even though I I don''t care, but if someone else listens to it, it''s not good after all."


    She said, and sighed again: "I''m out of the palace, I don''t expect it anymore, I''m just looking forward to it, Ji An and you and Xiaoli Zhu, I''ll be satisfied if you can come to see me often."


    Fu Yi was silent. At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside the house, it was the maid Xiaoyan.


    "Niangniang, are you awake? Tea is ready in the afternoon." Xiaoyan shouted from outside the door.


    The imperial concubine glanced at Fu Yi and saw Fu Yi shaking his head, so she said, "I''m still a little sleepy, you can leave it outside the door, and I''ll bring it in by myself."


    Xiaoyan responded and left.


    Fu Yi waited silently outside the door, walked to the door, and brought in the tea.


    He poured a cup, held it to his lips, took a sip, and suddenly got angry and poured the tea on the ground: "How dare you serve this kind of rough tea to you?!"


    "Yi''er." The imperial concubine hurriedly reassured him, "I am now confined by my sins, so it would be great if I could have a cup of hot tea."


    There was resentment in Fu Yi''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and muttered: "I knew that he was a waste, and he couldn''t protect you at all. In his previous life..."


    "Yi''er, what are you talking about?" The imperial concubine did not hear clearly and was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing." Fu Yi restrained his emotions, "I shouldn''t stay for a long time, it''s time to go, I''ll bring you some good tea when I come to see you next time."


    Fu Yi returned from the palace to the Prince''s Mansion, and sat quietly in the waterside attic, when a warm incense suddenly hit him, and a woman hugged him from behind.


    Fu Yi opened his eyes, pulled the woman into his arms, and hugged him with both hands.


    The woman called him: "Your Highness..."


    Seeing that Fu Yi was unhappy, the woman hurriedly changed her words: "This servant is stupid, and the servant has forgotten... It''s Yi''er, does Yi''er like me?"


    Fu Yi replied softly, "I like it."


    Many years ago, he had a high fever after falling into the icy lake. When he was uncomfortable, he opened his eyes and saw her worried and blue eyes.


    In this icy deep palace, Fu Yi suffered mercilessly.


    The emperor hated him, and his mother was cowardly and did not protect him.


    Only she held his hand, led him to write stroke by stroke, then smiled and said to him, "This is my name, doesn''t it sound good?"


    Since then, he likes everyone who is similar to her.


    It was night, it was snowing heavily, and the wind was freezing to the bone.


    The head of the Biqi Si was urgently summoned to the East Palace by the prince Fu Qi.


    When Prince Fu Qi saw Huoxing, the first sentence was.


    "I order you to kill Mu Zhiming immediately."

 Chapter 104： I really like you

    "I want you to kill Mu Zhiming immediately."


    "What?!" Huoxing was shocked, "Prince, what happened?"


    Fu Qi''s face was ashen: "Gou Jiguo actually sent an envoy to meet him."


    Horsing was shocked.


    So Mu Zhiming''s pre-war negotiation and success is true!


    Huo Xin thought for a long time, clasped his fists and saluted, his eyes were fierce, and his tone was decisive: "Prince, this is the end of the matter, so let''s just stop doing it and kill Gouji''s envoy on the road without knowing it."


    "Do you think I didn''t expect it?" Fu Qi gritted his teeth, "Do you know who the envoy of Gou Jiguo is escorting?"


    Huoxing puzzled: "Who?"


    Fu Qi resented: "Gu Heyan!"


    "What?!" Huoxing was stunned, "He is the General Yulin, how could he condescend to do such a thing!?"


    "Not only that, he also brought an elite cavalry **** from the Melting Flame Army." Fu Qifa snapped his fingers, "Most of the people I sent to assassinate were damaged, and I didn''t even touch the hair of the Gouji envoy. It is estimated that he will startle the snake and make Gu Heyan realize that something is wrong, no, Mu Zhiming cannot be let out of the prison alive."


    Huo Xin: "But the Crown Prince, if Mu Zhiming died like this in the prison of Huoji Si, the emperor would be suspicious."


    Fu Qi was displeased: "Master Huo, I rescued the son of the Yuan family this morning, and I supported you. What are you afraid of, then you will say that Mu Zhiming is afraid of crime and committed suicide in prison."


    Huoxing: "But once the envoy of Gouji enters the capital, the matter will be exposed."


    Fu Qi: "I have a plan. In this court, only Mu Zhiming is proficient in Gouji language. I have sent people to the frontier to find a Dajin man who can speak Gouji language. When Mu Zhiming is dead, There is no one in the court who can receive the envoy. I will recommend this person. No matter what the envoy says at that time, I will let him translate it into Mu Zhiming after his envoy to flatter Goujitian Khan, and exchange the military situation of Jin for gold and silver, but Gouji Tianhan didn''t want to fight any more, so he sent his envoys to negotiate peace, so Mu Zhiming''s treason was finally settled."


    "Anyway, Mu Zhiming must die." Fu Qi''s words were like poison, "Only the dead will not defend themselves and cause trouble."


    In the prison, the sound of coughing sounded intermittently, echoing in the icy corner.


    Mu Zhiming curled up in the corner with mud on his face, covered with damp straw, and trembled because of coughing. After coughing, he wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and when he looked again, there was actually turbid blood.


    Someone opened the prison door, brought in the daily food, and placed it in front of Mu Zhiming.


    A bowl of ice-cold rice soup with a sour smell and a piece of shriveled and hard buns with thick noodles were all the prisoner ate for a day.


    "Cough cough..." Mu Zhiming struggled to sit up with his upper body up and stretched out his hands to get food. These days, he was as thin as dry wood, his wrists were weak, and the bowl of rice soup was trembling and unsteady.


    He soaked the steamed buns in the rice soup, and when the steamed buns softened a little, they broke open and stuffed them into his mouth, chewed them twice, and swallowed them quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu, who always lives in the splendid splendor of cream and beams, can actually eat this pickled food."


    The thick voice sounded, and Huoxing walked into the prison with his hands behind his back.


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "It is better to die than live."


    He put down the bowl of rice soup and steamed buns, looked up, and saw Huoxing holding a small black ink pot in his hand. He was not wearing the black and purple martial arts robes of Biqi Si, but a simple gray and white cotton robe, which looked like a His pale hair grew even darker.


    Huoxing stepped forward to untie the chains that bound Mu Zhiming''s wrists and threw them aside.


    Without the restraints, Mu Zhiming felt a lot more relaxed: "Thank you, Mr. Huo, but I don''t know if Mr. Huo is looking for me today, what advice do you have?"


    Huoxing said calmly: "Mr. Mu is so smart, he can definitely guess one or two."


    Mu Zhiming looked beyond Huoxing to the outside of the prison, and found that all the guards at the door had been taken away. He took a closer look at Huoxing''s clothes and had an epiphany.


    It''s still so hidden from the eyes and ears in the Joshi prison.


    Could it be that Huoxing was going to kill himself?


    That is to say...


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes brightened for a moment, and he shouted, "Has General Gu returned to Beijing? Cough, cough...cough..."


    After saying a word, he bowed his head and coughed piercingly.


    Huo Xin waited for him to stop coughing, and said: "Everything is as expected by the Mu, and I want to come to the Mu to plan a strategy, but unfortunately, General Gu is escorting the carriage of the envoy Gouji, and I am afraid that there will be more than ten days before returning to Beijing. Your lord is so smart, you never thought that the prince would kill you?"


    Mu Zhiming pressed his chest, which was aching from coughing, and asked without answering, "Master Huo has been prudent all his life, and he understands the prince as a man, so why did he decide to follow him?"


    Huo Xin said: "Since the ancestor of the Taizu, I have only obeyed the mandate of heaven, and now supporting the prince is supporting the orthodoxy. What''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s also... Everyone has their own reasons, and I... cough, cough." Mu Zhiming coughed twice, feeling sick to his stomach. Little, "I just want to save my family''s life..."


    "Then today, Master Mu can''t help it." Huoxing put the black small pot in his hand in front of Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming: "This is?"


    "Poison wine." Huoxing replied, "Don''t worry, Master Mu, after drinking it, you can walk into Huangquan Road safely, it will not cause you pain."


    Mu Zhiming was silent for a moment, then slowly reached out and took the black ink pot in his hand. He coughed twice and asked, "Master Huo, since I''m going to die soon, can you please answer me a question?"


    Huoxing: "But it''s okay to ask."


    "Master Huo, you arranged for your subordinates to hide in Mu''s mansion." Mu Zhiming looked up at him, "Have you ever thought of forging some dirty evidence, hiding it in Mu''s mansion, and then revealing it when the time is right?"


    "What did I ask Master Mu, I wanted to scold me." Huoxing''s voice was cold, "I don''t care whether I will do this beforehand, just ask Master Mu, but I still remember the groom who took you to the outskirts of the city to find a horseman. ?"


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes flashed: "Your subordinate, is he?"


    "Yes, the rules of the Mu family are strict and people are cautious. The only person I can put in is a groom." Huoxing said, "Although it is a groom, it is enough to know your whereabouts."


    Mu Zhiming only felt that his stomach was churning even more.


    Fu Yi had told him before that it was Huoxing''an''s subordinate who forged evidence of his father''s rebellion against King Xian and put it in the study in his previous life.


    But the Mu family has rules, grooms are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard of the mansion.


    "Mr. Mu." Seeing that Mu Zhiming didn''t speak for a long time, Huoxing urged him, "It''s time to drink."


    Mu Zhiming came back to his senses and smiled: "Thank you Lord Huo for telling me."


    He looked down at the black ink pot in his hand, held it up in front of him, looked left and right, but didn''t drink: "I don''t know what this wine is, what kind of poison is this poison? Master Huo told me, I''m dying to understand. Some."


    Huoxing said coldly: "Mr. Mu don''t need to delay, it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s just a matter of time, drink it."


    "Really..." Mu Zhiming raised his eyes to look at the door of the prison, and he said softly, "I have a very lucky life in this life. In times of crisis, there is always someone who will help me. I just want to see if he will be able to do it this time. will come."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of fierce fighting outside the prison!


    "Who dares to be impudent in Biyusi prison?!" Huoxing scolded angrily, but no one answered him.


    Huo Xin suddenly remembered that because he wanted to kill Mu Zhiming today, he didn''t want to attract attention, so he transferred most of the guards from the prison.


    The candles in the prison trembled, and the air seemed to freeze for a moment. Hearing the hurried footsteps outside getting closer and closer, Huoxing''s eyes flicked from side to side, and he suddenly snatched the black ink pot containing poisonous wine from Mu Zhiming''s hand, and went to Mu Zhiming''s mouth. Dump it!


    How could Mu Zhiming do as he wished, close his teeth, turn his head and struggle to resist.


    Huo Xin was ruthless, stretched out his hands and pinched Mu Zhiming''s cheeks, and used brute force to force the weak Mu Zhiming to open his mouth, and poured all the pot of poisonous wine into his mouth.


    At this moment, the prison door was kicked and made a loud noise. The person stabbed Huoxing in the chest with a sword. Huoxing hurriedly retreated and dodged. The jug in his hand fell to the ground. .


    Mu Zhiming fell to the ground, covered his mouth and coughed for a few times, and crawled in the corner to gag.


    Gu Heyan wanted to help Mu Zhiming first, but Huo Xin''s palms turned into claws to entangle with him. Gu Heyan beat Huo Xin to the ground with a dozen strokes, ran to Mu Zhiming''s side, and hugged his shoulders. Blame yourself: "I''m late, are you okay?"


    For the first time, Mu Zhiming, who had been in prison for several days, had a flustered tone: "He Yan, that poisonous wine, I swallowed a few mouthfuls, cough, cough, cough."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes shrank suddenly, he first supported Mu Zhiming to sit against the wall, then ran to Huoxing, grabbed his neck and pressed him against the wall, threateningly, "Where is the antidote?"


    Huoxing was beaten by him to the point where his heart and lungs were wounded, and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. Huoxing said calmly, "The poison in the wine is cold scorpion poison. The general must know that there is no cure for this poison."


    Gu Heyan lost his temper and shouted, "What?!"


    Over there, Mu Zhiming was leaning against the wall with one hand and suddenly vomited out a large pool of blood. He only felt that his facial features were gradually losing consciousness, his body was aching, and his headache was splitting. Just when he was at a loss, someone was beside him. He squatted down, picked him up and hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Heyan said soothing words, but his voice was trembling, "I will take you to the doctor, it will be fine."


    As he said that, he hurriedly rushed out of the prison of Oxiusi with Mu Zhiming in his arms.


    "Gu Heyan..." Mu Zhiming reluctantly cheered up and called out his name, "He Yan..."


    Gu Heyan didn''t stop, and responded to him: "I''m here."


    Mu Zhiming leaned against his warm chest, his breath was like a gossamer, he insisted word by word, "Thank you for saving me, Gu Heyan, I have something to tell you, I''m afraid...cough, now If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance..."


    "No!" Gu Heyan''s eyes were blood red.


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "He Yan, I like you, maybe not as long as you, but I really like you..."


    His voice was very soft, and he didn''t know if Gu Heyan could hear it clearly, but he only knew that this sentence took all his strength.


    After Mu Zhiming finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fainted, his consciousness dissipated, and he was unconscious.

 Chapter 105： My mouth is sweet, you can taste it

    On the days when the red mud stove was making new wine, the sky was clear in Xueji, and several great events happened in the capital that shocked the emperor and made history.


    The general of Yulin, Gu Heyan, trespassed on the Biao Si, robbed the prison and rescued the prisoners, provoking the emperor''s anger.


    However, the guilt had not yet been brought down to the general''s house, and Gou Ji''s document of negotiating peace was presented to the emperor first.


    The servant of the Ministry of Rites, Mu Zhiming, who carried the orders of the envoys on his shoulders, was not afraid of swords and axes, served as an ambassador for the country before the war, and negotiated peace without being humble or arrogant.


    The crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason is self-defeating.


    Immediately afterwards, in the Hall of Xuande, the sage king Fu Ji''an impeached Huoxing, the head of the Bixian Division, and cited various evidences of his murdering Zhongliang.


    Huoxing took all the guilt alone, and on the second day after being imprisoned, he committed suicide in the sky prison.


    This matter, the emperor did not delve further.


    Just like the case of the fifth prince Fu Yi falling into the water many years ago, the emperor did not want to get into it, nor could he get into it.


    The son of the direct relative is the face of the Tian family.


    But later, the prince Fu Qiyin made a very small mistake, which made the emperor angry and imprisoned him in the East Palace for six months.


    Yuan Baode, the son of the Yuan family, fled the capital in disguise overnight after Huoxing was imprisoned.


    Unexpectedly, they met Pei Hantang and his party who were escorting the envoy Gou Ji into the capital, and they were arrested again.


    This time, he had nowhere to go.


    Dali Siqing was dismissed for improperly guarding prisoners, and an upright official was promoted.


    Gouji''s envoys entered the capital, and no one could receive them, which made the emperor difficult.


    Fu Ji''an sincerely looked at Hanlu three times, and invited Mu Zhiming''s former mentor, Mrs. Cheng, who was over seventy years old, to come out of the mountain.


    Dajin and Gouji will surely prosper and prosper hand in hand.


    Fu Ji''an made meritorious deeds, and the emperor rewarded him with precious gold, and then called him into the palace to play chess with him for half a day.


    In the middle of the night, Xiaoxue fell, Qiongfang was accompanied by Hanmei, and the night was long and cold. For some reason, the emperor left the palace of Xinna''s favorite concubine and stood in front of the cold palace for half the night, soaked in cold air.


    The next day, the imperial concubine, the concubine, resumed her position as a concubine and moved from the cold palace to Fengyi Palace.


    But although the noble concubine was reset, the emperor never went to see her once.


    The concubine and the concubine were happy and comfortable, chatting gossip with concubine Xian and concubine De every day over melon seeds.


    Concubine Xian: "The emperor''s new favorite concubine, Feng Jieyu, can be arrogant and domineering. Yesterday morning, I greeted the empress and I had to keep talking about the prince''s grounding. You didn''t see that, the empress''s face was blue."


    The concubine: "Didn''t the empress tell the emperor?"


    "What''s the use of saying it?" Concubine Xian clapped the crumbs of the melon seeds on her hands, "People are young and beautiful, and it''s when the bonus is favored, you can be careful, maybe she will come to provoke you."


    As a prophecy, Feng Jieyu really brought people to Fengyi Palace to make trouble early the next morning.


    Just because the red plum blossoms bloomed in the courtyard of Fengyi Palace, Feng Jieyu ordered someone to come to cut a few branches and put them in a bottle after hearing about it, but Xiaoyan, the maid of the noble concubine, refused, and invited everyone out. Feng Jieyu So he came to Xingshi to ask his guilt.


    The imperial concubine had always had a good temperament and did not want to make trouble with her, so she promised Feng Jieyu to move a few red plum trees to the front of her bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Jieyu refused to give up, slapped Xiaoyan, and cut off the sleeves of the noble concubine, mocking her as a cold palace concubine.


    This shocked the emperor.


    Feng Jieyu, pear blossoms with rain, threw herself at the emperor''s feet and cried and complained of grievances, calling the imperial concubine a wicked person who made things difficult for her.


    The emperor glanced at the noble concubine, who said nothing, and said, "Feng Shi''s following crimes are arrogant and arrogant, and the more you don''t know, the white silk is given to hang himself."


    Feng Jieyu didn''t understand why she died until she died.


    In an eventful autumn, many words are mixed and people are confused, but the general''s simple courtyard is quiet and peaceful.


    The breeze caressed the front of his clothes, and Mu Zhiming, who was lying on the couch, slowly opened his eyes. Outside the coffin, the shadows of the sycamore leaves and the whirling trees came into his eyes.


    Mu Zhiming remembered that when he was young, his mother Gong held him in her arms and taught him to read and write.


    She has kind eyes and a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Little Li Zhu, the five phoenix elephants, the red ones are phoenixes, and the divine bird Li Zhu is also a red bird."


    Mu Zhiming, who was only six years old, asked suspiciously, "Feng?"


    "Well." Gong Shi smiled, "Phoenix Emperor, Qi Wutong, eat Lianshi, drink Liquan, it''s a lucky bird."


    "You finally woke up."


    A hoarse voice sounded in his ears, and Mu Zhiming turned his head to look.


    Gu Heyan didn''t know that he stayed by the sickbed for several days and nights. At this time, the determined general''s eyes were blue, his face was haggard, and his mind was sluggish, but those eyes that were originally full of tiredness and weariness opened his eyes when he saw Mu Zhiming. The moment, suddenly bright.


    Mu Zhiming was powerless, and whispered to him: "He Yan..."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Heyan asked him.


    Mu Zhiming shook his head and reached out to him.


    Gu Heyan hesitated for a moment, then held it tightly.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "He Yan... Let''s get married..."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes trembled, he was silent for a long time, and nodded solemnly: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming has been locked in the gate of **** for a while, but now he can open his eyes, which is a great blessing.


    The military doctor Xia Tian didn''t say anything, but fortunately, only two mouthfuls of the poisoned wine were poured in, and Mu Zhiming vomited for a while, so it didn''t cause a catastrophe.


    Come to think of it, that bowl of sour rice soup actually worked.


    It''s just that the cold scorpion''s poison is weird, and I don''t know if it will leave any sequelae.


    Caiwei sat in front of Mu Zhiming''s couch and cried for a while, but it was useless to coax Mu Zhiming. Juanniang and Aunt Liang were worried that she would break down from crying, so they took her to the side room to rest.


    As soon as Caiwei left, Wen Heyin came again.


    He and Pei Hantang helped Gu Heyan, who was anxious to return to Beijing, to **** the envoy Gou Ji. They only arrived at the Mu residence yesterday when they heard about what happened to Mu Zhiming.


    Wen Heyin threw herself on Mu Zhiming, hugged him and cried, "Master, if something happens to you, I won''t be alive anymore, woo woo."


    "That won''t work." Mu Zhiming patted his back with a smile and reassured him, "Is your shoulder injury healed?"


    "It''s been a long time, woohoo." Wen Heyin wailed, "My motherfucker, dog thing, animal stuff, bastard, sleeping on the door panel, buried head down, buy a coffin on New Year''s Eve, July Fifteen has no incense."


    Mu Zhiming: "...Where do you learn it?"


    Pei Hantang on the side looked at the sky and the ground: "..."


    Gu Heyan stared at Pei Hantang and coughed.


    Pei Hantang immediately understood, and went forward and shoved Wen Heyin from Mu Zhiming into his arms: "Okay, okay, let Master Mu have a good rest, and you don''t quarrel with him."


    Wen Heyin stretched her arms and shouted reluctantly, "Young Master¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Then he was dragged out of the wing by Pei Hantang.


    The room finally quieted down. There was no medicinal soup in the summer, so he ordered to drink it while it was hot. Gu Heyan nodded, took the medicine bowl, sat on the side of the bed, scooped up a spoonful, and blew hot air and handed it to Mu Zhiming''s mouth.


    Mu Zhiming''s wrist was weak, and he would shake when holding a bowl for a long time. He smiled and calmly drank the medicine fed by General Gu.


    "That''s right." Mu Zhiming was a little puzzled, "I was in a daze these days, didn''t the people from Mu Mansion come to look for me to go back to the mansion?"


    Gu Heyan: "The Duke of Yan is still on his way back to Beijing."


    Others can''t take you away.


    "Ah...that''s it." Mu Zhiming nodded, remembering his father''s strong opposition to his marriage with Gu Heyan, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Seeing that he was disappointed, Gu Heyan lowered his eyes slightly disappointed, and said softly, "Do you want to go back to the Mu residence?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "I don''t want to go back, it''s better for you, be quiet." He turned his head to look out the window, smiling even more, shaking his head and saying, "The golden wind is thin, the leaves of the sycamore are falling. The beginning of green wine It''s easy to get drunk when you taste it, and you sleep deeply in a small window."


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan replied, "Drink the medicine."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Okay."


    After taking a bowl of medicine, Mu Zhiming stuck out his tongue and begged Gu Heyan for water.


    Gu Heyan got up, left the wing for a while, and came back with a glass of water and a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus white rice cake in his hand.


    "Jiyuezhai?!" Mu Zhiming''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded, sat down beside the bed, and handed the cake to Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes like a crescent moon, swallowed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake in a few mouthfuls, and quickly reached out and picked up the second piece. Just after taking two bites of the second piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Mu Zhiming noticed that Gu Heyan was staring at him for a moment. .


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes turned slightly, his eyes were slightly narrowed, he didn''t know what to think, and suddenly smiled: "Jiyuezhai''s pastries have been as good as one day for several years, this sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake is the same as before, it just relieves the bitter medicine in my mouth. ."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    "General Gu." Mu Zhiming smiled warmly like a stream, "My mouth is very sweet now, do you want to taste it?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming: "General Gu?"


    Gu Heyan said coldly, "Don''t be joking."


    But his earlobes were already red.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "If I say it, am I not joking?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming sighed: "Forget it, it seems that General Gu doesn''t want to taste it."


    Gu Heyan: "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Zhiming leaned over and said with a smile, "It''s okay, you don''t have to try it if you don''t want to, but I want to kiss you, so I want to."


    The breaths of the two blended together, Mu Zhiming kissed Gu Heyan in a gentle, tender manner. When their lips and tongues rubbed together, the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus lingered in the two mouths. Mu Zhiming''s temples went to the back of his head, and he pressed them firmly, making the two stick closer.


    Mu Zhiming was still weak and weak, Gu Heyan didn''t dare to kiss him, he let go after a while, but Mu Zhiming licked the corner of his mouth restlessly, his eyes were full of bad intentions, and he bit his lower lip.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and asked, "Dare to ask the general, is this sweet-scented osmanthus cake sweet?"


    Gu Heyan''s chest rose and fell slightly, and he nodded after a while.


    Mu Zhiming smiled even more and continued to eat pastries.


    "You..." Gu Heyan hesitated for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming looked up at him, "He Yan, do you have something to ask me?"


    Gu Heyan: "...that day, I rescued you from the prison of Oxu, you said...you said...you said you..."


    He hesitated for a moment, but did not utter a complete sentence.


    Mu Zhiming continued his words: "I said, I like you."


    The wind and the moon are boundless, and the stars are changing. No matter when you ask, you can get this statement.


    Gu Heyan was stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t see his ecstatic expression. He was silent for a while, and said in confusion, "But..."


    He wanted to ask, but was afraid to ask.


    Once bitten by a snake, you can be afraid of the rope for ten years.


    Gu Heyan, who watched Mu Zhiming and Fu Yi know each other in his previous life, and has misunderstood several times in this life.


    "But?" Mu Zhiming was confused by him, "but what?"


    I''ve never seen Gu Heyan so hesitant before, what is it that makes General Gu so hesitant.


    The two of them were playing dumb puzzles when there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    "Master." Wen Zhongcheng shouted from outside, "His Royal Highness Xian has come down. He heard that Young Master Mu has woken up and came to visit him."


    Gu Heyan didn''t say more, got up and opened the door to greet him.


    Fu Ji''an walked into the house, and there was another person behind him.


    This man was wearing a plain white brocade cloak, with his head lowered, and a hood covering his face, making it difficult to see his face.


    When Mu Zhiming was wondering who was coming, the man lifted his hood and raised his head.


    The person who came was actually a noble concubine!

 Chapter 106： do you have past life memories

    "Prince Concubine?!" Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, holding on to his sick body, struggling to get up and salute.


    The three people in the wing all stretched out their hands and took a half step forward, trying to stop his movement.


    The noble concubine was the closest to Mu Zhiming. She walked to the side of the bed in two steps and pressed Mu Zhiming''s shoulders: "Do you still care about these etiquettes between you and me? Xiaolizhu, lie down quickly."


    Mu Zhiming no longer insisted, lay down obediently, and the concubine sat on the edge of the bed and gently tucked the quilt for him.


    Since the person who came was a noble concubine, Gu Heyan was inconvenient to be present and got up and left the wing.


    "Prince Concubine, why did you leave the palace?" Mu Zhiming asked in confusion.


    "Jian told me about you. I was impatient and went to ask the emperor. The emperor allowed me to come out of the palace to have a look, but it was only for one day and I should not make it public." The imperial concubine replied.


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "It''s really not to be publicized, otherwise, based on the beautiful appearance of the noble concubine, I''m afraid it will lead to a scene of empty alleys."


    "Your mouth, you will talk since I was a child." The imperial concubine reached out and pinched Mu Zhiming''s cheek, and said sadly: "Why are you so thin? After returning to Beijing, my brother and sister-in-law, seeing you like this, is so much more It hurts."


    Fu Ji''an said: "Fortunately, Brother Mu''s spirit is not bad."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "It''s natural to be taken care of by someone."


    Fu Ji''an: "Huh? But I see that the general''s house is frugal and has few servants, and it seems a little too busy."


    Mu Zhiming: "Be considerate and considerate, no matter how much."


    Fu Ji''an nodded: "That''s true, but Brother Mu, you should go back to the Mu Mansion as soon as possible. After all, the Mu Mansion is still convenient and comfortable. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time, General."


    The imperial concubine turned her head, looked at him hatefully, and shook her hand: "Alright, alright, Ji''an, stop talking."


    Fu Ji''an was confused: "...Ah?"


    The imperial concubine looked at Mu Zhiming and said with a smile: "I heard about the engagement before, and I was surprised if there was a reason for it, but now it seems that it is the work of heaven?"


    "Well." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    "That''s good, then I can rest assured." The imperial concubine squinted her eyes, "Before, I saw Yi''er and asked you how you were, but he actually said everything was fine, hum, you know how to fool me, the next time I see him, I must scold him well."


    Speaking of Fu Yi, Mu Zhiming''s face changed slightly.


    As the change in the capital of the previous life is getting closer and closer, should I remind the noble concubine: Fu Yi, the wolf child who would spare no effort to seize the imperial power.


    Mu Zhiming called out in a serious tone, "Your Majesty''s Concubine."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" The concubine saw that he was suddenly serious and didn''t know why.


    Mu Zhiming: "If I say, King Su, he..."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, which directly interrupted Mu Zhiming''s words.


    Fu Ji''an walked to the door and asked, "Who?"


    The person standing outside the door smiled: "Jian, it''s me."


    One word made Mu Zhiming feel cold all over his body.


    Fu Ji''an looked delighted and opened the door: "Brother Huang, it''s actually you."


    Fu Yi walked into the wing, closed the door, and said with a smile, "What? We all grew up together. Can you come and see Li Zhu, can I? Is Li Zhu''s health better?"


    He just stepped into the inner room, and when he saw the person sitting beside the bed, his eyes trembled suddenly, and it took a long while to speak: "Why...you left the palace..."


    Although Fu Ji''an felt that Fu Yi''s name was inappropriate, he did not criticize him: "Brother Huang, the mother and concubine want to visit the doctor, so the father and the emperor allowed her to quietly leave the palace for a day."


    "Yi''er, you also said that everything is fine outside the palace, look at how ill Li Zhu is." The concubine and the concubine pretended to be angry.


    Fu Yi restrained his thoughts and said with a smile, "I don''t want you to worry."


    The concubine and the concubine were still displeased: "One or two of you, you are the prince, and you don''t know how to help Xiaoli Zhu, so you just watched him being bullied!"


    "Your Majesty." Mu Zhiming said hurriedly, "If Ji''an hadn''t impeached the leader of the Biqiu Si in time, I''d still be punished."


    Fu Ji''an said: "Thanks to the criminal evidence that the emperor took great care to collect, otherwise the envoy Gou Ji had not yet entered the capital, and the father emperor would not have immediately pardoned brother Mu, and ordered Huoxing to be put in the sky prison."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming frowned slightly.


    The imperial concubine took the hands of the three of them one by one and folded them in her own. She sighed and said softly: "The imperial court is scheming to kill the heart, and the dark tide swallows people. I look forward to the three of you, a good life. Peace and joy, and support each other.¡±


    Fu Ji''an said bluntly, "Mother, don''t worry."


    Mu Zhiming raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yi, his eyes scrutinized.


    Fu Yi still smiled, like a human skin mask that couldn''t be torn off: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    "By the way, Xiaolizhu, what were you trying to tell me just now?" The concubine was puzzled.


    Now, how could Mu Zhiming still say it? He smiled and said, "The sky is getting darker, and the snowy road is slippery at sunset in winter. Why don''t the concubine go back to the palace earlier?"


    "That''s right, it''s getting late." The imperial concubine stood up, put on the hood of Su Jin''s big cloak, looked at Fu Yi and said with a smile: ''Yi''er, you haven''t been here for a long time, talk to Li Zhu again. ¡¯


    Fu Yi kept looking at her: "I listen to you."


    After the noble concubine and Fu Ji''an left, they saw a person standing under the plane tree outside the house, and his clothes were wet with the rustling of snow.


    That person was Gu Heyan.


    Seeing the two coming out, Gu Heyan clasped his fists and saluted: "I have seen the noble concubine, and I have seen His Royal Highness King Xian."


    The noble concubine had not seen Gu Heyan for many years, but now that he looked at it, he felt that he was really handsome and handsome.


    Well, with Xiaoli Zhu, they are a perfect match!


    The more the concubine looked at, the more joyful she became: "General Gu, Li Zhu, you''ll have to worry about it."


    Gu Heyan: "I dare not not bother."


    The imperial concubine smiled, lowered her hood, and left with Fu Ji''an.


    Gu Heyan turned to look at the wing.


    Now that the noble concubine and the king have left, only Fu Yi and Mu Zhiming are left in the room...


    In the wing room, Fu Yi looked at Mu Zhiming and asked with concern, "Li Zhu, how is your body? The cold scorpion poison you drank came from the miasma swamp in the southwest. It''s very strange and you must pay attention."


    Facing Fu Yi, Mu Zhiming was reluctant to lie down and talk to him, so he propped himself up and sat up straight: "It is gradually recovering, thank you His Royal Highness Su for your concern."


    Fu Yi smiled and said, "That''s good."


    "His Royal Highness King Su." Mu Zhiming said in a deep voice, "I talked to Huo Xin, the person he placed in the Mu residence is the groom, and the groom is not allowed to enter or leave the study of the Mu residence."


    Fu Yi''s movements were slightly stagnant, and he returned to normal in a moment. His smile did not diminish, as if the person who was grief-stricken and explained to Mu Zhiming was not him: "You are always careful."


    Mu Zhiming said word by word: "In my life, I will never let anyone hurt my close relatives and friends."


    Fu Yi nodded and smiled: "It''s your way of doing things. By the way, Li Zhu, do you want to know how I died in my previous life?"


    Mu Zhiming frowned and looked at him vigilantly.


    "I''ll tell you when I have a chance, I won''t disturb your rest now." Fu Yi didn''t want to stay long, so he got up and left.


    Mu Zhiming was just trying to speak up. When the crowd dispersed and the room became cold, he couldn''t help lowering his head and coughing a few times. He bent over and curled up, his shoulders shaking.


    The creaking sound of the door came, Mu Zhiming covered his lips and pretended to smile: "He..."


    Before he finished speaking, he paused for a moment, because the person who came was not Gu Heyan, but Juanniang.


    "Mr. Mu, why are you coughing so badly? Lie down and rest." Juanniang hurried over and helped him lie down, "Do you want some water?"


    Mu Zhiming: "No, thank you."


    "Then you have a good rest. If you have something to call us, you can hear it." Juanniang left, leaving him clean.


    After Juanniang left, Mu Zhiming sighed lightly, thinking that he was really greedy, and he expected Gu Heyan to be with him all the time.


    He closed his eyes and rested. He slept unsteadily. He tossed and turned. At night, he woke up with a chest pain and cough.


    The scenery is the scenery, but it is too lonely and deserted.


    Mu Zhiming opened his eyes and looked at it for a while, and suddenly heard a soft knock on the door, and a dark figure walked in lightly.


    The shadow silently touched the edge of the bed, carefully lifted the quilt at Mu Zhiming''s feet, and then...


    Stuffed a warm soup lady in.


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    The black shadow tucked the quilt, got up and walked outside the house.


    Mu Zhiming said, "He Yan..."


    The dark shadow stopped.


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "Although Mrs. Tang is good, I will feel that my body is terribly cold."


    Hearing this, Gu Heyan moved the charcoal brazier to the side of the bed.


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s still cold."


    Gu Heyan placed the charcoal brazier in front of the bed.


    "Cough cough." Mu Zhiming coughed twice, "burning charcoal has ashes, so I''m choking."


    Gu Heyan quickly moved the charcoal brazier back.


    Mu Zhiming squinted and smirked, and said, "The charcoal brazier is cold in the distance, and there is ashes near it, what should I do?"


    The moonlight shone like frost, falling on Gu Heyan''s helpless brows.


    Mu Zhiming said, "I thought of a good way."


    Gu Heyan: "What?"


    Seeing him step into the trap, so relaxed that it took almost no effort, Mu Zhiming smiled a little smugly: "You hug me to sleep."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming: "Aiya, how can the cold wind be so piercing, it''s so cold, it''s freezing to death, in my quilt, it looks like that ice and snow cellar."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    He lowered his head and took off his robe with some cold air, and lay on Mu Zhiming''s side in only his middle clothes. He lay down just now, and Mu Zhiming immediately shook off the quilt and wrapped him inside.


    The quilt was so warm, where would it be cold.


    Gu Heyan: "...It''s not cold on this couch."


    Mu Zhiming succeeded, he didn''t even bother to pretend, and smiled: "It''s really not cold."


    Gu Heyan: "..." He hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand to wrap Mu Zhiming''s shoulder, and took the person into his arms.


    Mu Zhiming felt extremely at ease, said good night, and prepared to continue to sleep with his eyes closed.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly heard Gu Heyan ask, "What happened to you... and Prince Su...?"


    Mu Zhiming: "???"


    Damn, the beautiful scenery, you mention him? !


    Mu Zhiming was angry, funny and puzzled: "Why did you suddenly mention His Royal Highness Prince Su?"


    Feeling that Mu Zhiming''s tone was a little unpleasant, Gu Heyan hesitated more and more: "Just... just... forget it, it''s nothing, just go to sleep."


    This made Mu Zhiming sleep.


    Mu Zhiming was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "He Yan, you have memories of your previous life, right?"

 Chapter 107： I know I vomited three liters of blood

    Gu Heyan''s hand holding Mu Zhiming''s shoulder froze. Although he did not speak, his breathing suddenly became a little short.


    Mu Zhiming reached out and patted the back of his hand soothingly.


    Gu Heyan asked, "How...how did you know?"


    Mu Zhiming replied: "That day in the frontier of the desert, before the bonfire was lit, you told me that knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will not be lost in a hundred battles."


    Gu Heyan fell silent, and the meticulous Mu Zhiming really noticed this.


    "He Yan." Mu Zhiming put his hand into his palm and intertwined his fingers, "I also have memories of my past life."


    Gu Heyan nodded, and gave a soft ''um''.


    "You''re not surprised at all." Mu Zhiming was surprised, and he reacted at will, "Could it be that you already knew that I have memories of my past life?"


    "Yes." Gu Heyan did not deny it.


    "What?! When? Where?" Mu Zhiming shouted.


    Gu Heyan: "Five years ago, in the border town of the desert, you were drunk and said it."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He held his forehead and said, "...It''s true that drinking has delayed things, but you can''t bear to ask me. I guess you have memories of your past life, but you''ve been scratching your head for a long time."


    Gu Heyan couldn''t bear to ask, he clearly didn''t dare to ask.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know that Gu Heyan misunderstood that he liked Fu Yi, and Gu Heyan believed this matter in his past and present life.


    So now, Gu Heyan suddenly asked what happened between him and Fu Yi. Mu Zhiming thought to himself: Maybe he and Fu Yi were brothers and sisters in the previous life. Today, Gu Heyan noticed that he was indifferent towards Fu Yi and was puzzled, so when he asked, he was just concerned and had no other meaning.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhiming said, "King Su and I, the past life is not the present life."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Gu Heyan was confused: what does this mean?


    When Mu Zhiming was seventeen, he must have admired and loved Fu Yi as he did in his previous life.


    Otherwise, how could he recognize the wrong person when he was drunk, and shouted at brother Yi, asking when he could fall in love with him.


    etc¡­¡­


    Could it be that in this life, Fu Yi didn''t like Mu Zhiming as much as he did in his previous life?


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t get what he wanted, and was disheartened.


    And the longing is too bitter, and it has to be relieved by other things.


    On that day, after getting drunk, Mu Zhiming admitted Yi Rong''s mistake and had a skin-to-skin relationship with him. Now, it is simply wrong to be wrong, and you have to rely on the moon in the water.


    As for the previous confession, about 30% of it is the affection that will be wrong, and 70% is the gratitude for saving him.


    Gu Heyan didn''t understand all kinds of things before, but now he understands.


    For Mu Zhiming, he is Fu Yi''s stand-in.


    There are thousands of thoughts in his heart, and he is constantly arranging and chaotic, but there is no expression on his face, and his face is expressionless as usual.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhiming didn''t know Gu Heyan''s thoughts at the moment.


    Otherwise, he is weak and frail at this time, and he is afraid that he will be so angry that he will vomit three liters of blood, and he will directly return to Huangquan Road.


    Seeing that Gu Heyan was speechless, Mu Zhiming said again: "In your previous life, you fought **** battlefields, you were young and wrapped your body in horse leather, I don''t know...cough cough..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mu Zhiming covered his lips and coughed a few times. After he recovered, there was black blood on his palm.


    Gu Heyan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he got up.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Zhiming grabbed him.


    "Go and call the doctor." Gu Heyan replied.


    "Stop shouting, it''s already this hour, Doctor Xia must be asleep, don''t disturb him." Mu Zhiming said, "I just said more today, I know my own body, you can rest with me for a while. It''ll be fine."


    Gu Heyan hesitated again and again, but still listened to Mu Zhiming''s sincere words, did not wake up Doctor Xia, brought a clean plain silk handkerchief to wipe the palms of Mu Zhiming''s hands, and then lay down beside him.


    In the first half of the night, Mu Zhiming slept alone on the sick couch, unable to sleep well. In the second half of the night, he hugged Gu Heyan and slept peacefully until noon.


    Because Mu Zhiming was recuperating in the General''s Mansion, Caiwei and Wen Heyin came to the General''s Mansion every day.


    Since Wen Heyin was in the General''s Mansion, Pei Hantang naturally came diligently.


    So this general''s mansion was very lively all day long.


    Seven days later, Mu Zhiming''s body and spirit were much better, he rarely coughed, and he no longer had to lie down all day.


    It was a sunny day in Xueji. In the courtyard, Caiwei and Juanniang stood by the powder pot of the stove, chatting while watching the heat of the stove where Mu Zhiming was stewing the medicine. To tease him, Wen Zhongcheng spared no effort to sweep snow in front of the courtyard.


    Wen Heyin was originally there, but Pei Hantang routinely patrolled the streets with a knife today, and just came over, he couldn''t help but grab Wen Heyin to accompany him.


    Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming were playing games under the corridor. Gu Heyan tied his hair with a light blue brocade belt, and was dressed in a brocade robe with ink green bamboo pattern, neat and sassy. And Mu Zhiming wore a white jade hairpin to crown his hair, which was warm and elegant. He not only wore a very warm cotton robe, but also a thick white cloud pattern cloak. dare not attack him.


    In the chess game, Gu Heyan made a move with a black hand, and Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "The general has thought about it? Are you really going to make this move?"


    Gu Heyan: "I have no regrets."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming reached into the chess box, picked up a white chess, and dropped it.


    Gu Heyan was not surprised: "You won."


    Mu Zhiming picked up the pieces on the chessboard and returned them to the chess box one by one: "Do you still remember the agreement between us before this game?"


    A promise is that the loser promises the winner one thing.


    Gu Heyan: "I remember, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Okay, the general is worthy of being a gentleman with all his words." After Mu Zhiming complimented, he did not hide the evil smile in his eyes, "I want the general to do one thing."


    Gu Heyan: "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled more and more wantonly: "After seeing my father and mother, call them husband and mother-in-law."


    Gu Heyan: "..."

 Chapter 108： Looking for an auspicious day

    "After seeing my father and mother, call them husband-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "..."


    Wen Zhongcheng hurriedly trotted to the front of the porch: "Young master, I just heard that the young master is coming, saying that Duke Yan has returned to Mu''s house from his hometown of Minzhou, and is coming to us in a sedan chair!"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Gu Heyan held his forehead for a while because of the collapse, feeling quite powerless, he looked at Mu Zhiming: "You already knew that Duke Yan would come today?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "So what if I knew it earlier? What if I don''t know? General Gu, it''s a matter of time when you say your father-in-law. You, just accept your fate." .


    Half an hour later, the Duke of Yan, Mu Boren, and his wife, Gong Shi, went to the General''s Mansion and met Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming in the main hall.


    They just stood still, and Gu Heyan gave a big salute: "I saw... I saw..." He took a deep breath: "I have seen my husband-in-law, I have seen my mother-in-law."


    Mu Boren was so frightened that he almost jumped up.


    Seeing Gu Heyan saluting, Mu Zhiming hurriedly stood beside him and saluted.


    "General Gu, no, absolutely not." Mu Boren quickly helped Gu Heyan, "You are a first-rank military general, and your official position is far higher than mine, which is not in line with etiquette."


    Gu Heyan said, "I''m a junior..."


    Mu Boren: "Since ancient times, I have honored and humbled, regardless of age in terms of merit. The general has guarded the territory and mountains and rivers for many years. It should be the old man who gave the salute."


    When Mu Boren saluted, Gong Shi naturally couldn''t just stand and saluted Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan didn''t dare to take it, he was taciturn and didn''t know how to argue, so he clasped his fists and bowed.


    Seeing a few people bowing to and fro, and starting to lower their heads lower than anyone else, Mu Zhiming hurriedly said, "Father, although it''s rude and incapable of standing, but since we''re a family, we don''t need to care too much about the size of the official position. "


    Knowing that his son is no better than his father, Mu Boren raised his head, blowing his beard and staring: "Mu Lizhu, did you tell General Gu Xiaojun what the **** words of ''law-in-law'' just said?"


    Mu Zhiming obediently bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "Yes, please calm down your anger."


    Mu Boren was so angry that he raised his hand to hit him.


    Gu Heyan was so frightened that he took a half step forward and blocked Mu Zhiming behind him.


    Gong Shi also grabbed Mu Boren: "Husband, it is absolutely impossible! You calm down!"


    Mu Boren was just pretending, but when Gong Shi stopped him, he borrowed the donkey and withdrew his hand, but his anger remained unabated: "Mu Lizhu, go back to the house with me and see how I teach you."


    The words "return to the residence" instantly confused Gu Heyan''s mind.


    He knew that he had to keep Mu Zhiming, but he just started to think about the language, Mu Zhiming has already said a lot of words with reason: "Father, the child also knows that it is not appropriate to live in the general''s mansion for a long time, but my injury Dr. Xia, the military doctor of the Rongyan Army, has always been treating him, and if I go back to Mu Mansion at this time, Dr. Xia will have to run back and forth between the two mansions every day, which is really inappropriate."


    Mu Boren: "Then you won''t bother Doctor Xia with your injury. I''ll invite another doctor for you. Doctor Xia, I will prepare a gift and thank you."


    Mu Zhiming: "Yuqing, good or bad, just in reason, what I drank was a rare cold scorpion poison, I''m afraid that the doctor in the capital might not know about this poison, but Doctor Xia traveled to the southwest when he was young and knew about this poison, Besides, Doctor Xia has been treating me for a period of time, and it is quite effective, if I change a doctor at this time, I am afraid it will be a waste."


    Mu Boren: "Then invite Doctor Xia to live in the Mu Mansion, and I will treat you like a warm welcome."


    Mu Zhiming: "There are soldiers in the Rongyan Army who accompanied General Gu to the capital on this trip. They live in the farmhouses on the outskirts of the city. Many soldiers have serious illnesses. Doctor Xia will go to the farmhouses once every five days to treat the soldiers. He doesn''t just take care of me. As a doctor of one person, it would be a bit arrogant for my father to invite him back to the palace."


    Mu Boren: "Where is Doctor Xia going, I will let the servants prepare a carriage to take him there."


    Mu Zhiming: "But Dr. Xia is a military doctor of the Rongyan Army and lives in Mu Mansion. Others must talk to him, saying that he is a military doctor, how can he put Mu Mansion first."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    He and Gu Miao might not be able to talk so much for a week.


    Mu Boren and Mu Zhiming are worthy of being father and son. You say a word to me, and you fight with each other. In the end, it is Mu Boren who is defeated.


    Gong Shi hurriedly settled the situation: "Husband, I see that the General''s mansion is quiet, if General Gu doesn''t dislike it, let Li Zhu live here. After Li Zhu''s body recovers, I will take him back to the mansion. It''s not a rude thing to live in the house for a few days."


    Mu Boren was just about to follow Gong''s words and say, "It''s okay."


    Who knew that Mu Zhiming said sternly: "Mother is confused, General Gu and I are already engaged, how can we say that we are close friends?"


    "You!" Mu Boren was so angry that he wanted to hit him again.


    Mu Zhiming knelt down on his knees: "Since ancient times, marriage matters have been told by the matchmaker and the order of the parents. Now He Yan and I have the word of the matchmaker, and I hope to get the order of the parents. The child can''t afford to kneel for a long time."


    Gu Heyan was afraid that he would really kneel for a long time, and was anxious and distressed.


    Mu Boren: "Mu Lizhu, are you threatening me?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Child dare not."


    "Then why don''t you get up quickly!" Mu Boren roared, "If you want to kneel, you have to kneel in front of the plaque of the ancestors. Can you kneel at the general''s place? I don''t know how to behave!"


    Gong Shi hurriedly went to Lamu Zhiming: "Okay, Li Zhu, get up quickly."


    Gu Heyan also went to help, and Mu Zhiming was forcibly pulled up by the two.


    Gu Heyan: "Yan Guogong..."


    Mu Boren coughed and interrupted Gu Heyan''s words: "General, I just came here and saw the quiet moss path in the courtyard. Would you like to accompany this old man for a walk, General?"


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    Mu Boren and Gu Heyan left the main hall, leaving only Mu Zhiming and Gong Shi in the hall.


    Gong Shi was not easy to ask, but now he is holding Mu Zhiming''s hand and asking him about his injury endlessly.


    Mu Zhiming asked disappointedly, "Mother, do you also think that I should not marry He Yan?"


    Gong Shi smiled and said, "How come, my mother is happy for you from the bottom of my heart."


    Mu Zhiming breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you mother, so I feel relieved. I hope that one day I can get my father''s approval."


    Gong Shi hid a smile on his lips and said with a gentle smile.


    "Silly boy, from Minzhou to the capital, your father, he is looking for good days and auspicious days along the way!"

 Chapter 109： smile on wedding day

    It was winter, and there was even a light snow in the capital. It was rare for the sky to be clear and the wind to be gentle. Mu Boren looked at the mossy and slate path in the courtyard. No, I have a lot of emotion in my heart.


    "General Gu, on the way to the capital, I heard about what happened to Inuzi these days." Mu Boren said, he bowed and saluted, "Thank you General for saving Inuzi''s life again. This kindness is unforgettable."


    "Yan Guogong is more polite." Gu Heyan helped him.


    "General Gu Xiao is famous, and everyone knows your loyalty. It''s a pity that the general and the general''s wife returned too early, otherwise they would be proud of you." Mu Boren sighed, and said, "I take the liberty to ask, now, Are the major affairs of General Gu all in charge of themselves?"


    Gu Heyan nodded: "All ancestors have passed away."


    The Gu family was loyal and fierce, protecting the country with flesh and blood, so that in Gu Heyan''s generation, apart from those distant relatives who were not in the capital, Gu Heyan was the only one left, standing alone.


    Although Mu Boren was a civil official, he was still in awe when he heard this sentence, but this was also what he was worried about: "I have something unknown to me, please ask General Gu Xiao for advice."


    Gu Heyan: "Yan Guogong is polite, please speak."


    Mu Boren: "With your fame, why can''t you find a red-sleeved beauty, maybe you, maybe the Gu family will raise your eyebrows, and your children and grandchildren will be full?"


    Gu Heyan was quiet for a while, then said solemnly: "I heard that Mrs. Yan Guogong''s body is ill, so she only has one son, Yan Guogong does not want her to be burdened by pregnancy again, your unwillingness, and I do not want children and grandchildren. It''s the same unwillingness to fill the hall."


    Mu Boren looked slightly stunned.


    Gu Heyan clasped his fists: "It''s my rudeness to talk about the family affairs of Duke Yan, please scold me."


    "No." Mu Boren smiled and waved his hand, "It makes me feel a lot more at ease, let''s go back."


    When the two returned to the main hall, Mu Boren''s face was stern, his hands were behind his back, and he said sternly to Mu Zhiming, "After you have taken care of your body, give me back to Mu Mansion!"


    Mu Zhiming shouted in a panic, "Father..."


    Mu Boren: "What are you shouting! It''s a big matter of getting married, and it''s a big deal. If you don''t go back to the house, what will you do?"


    Mu Zhiming turned from worry to joy, and bowed ecstatically: "Thank you, father!!!"


    Mu Boren flicked his sleeves: "Humph!"


    Six days later, an imperial decree came from heaven, and double happiness came to the door.


    Mu Zhiming was appointed a county marquis because of his meritorious deeds in the Gouji country before the war, and he had a thousand households in food towns. The emperor also left an oral decree that when Mu Zhiming recovered and could serve the court, he would be promoted to the Minister of Rites.


    Young Feng is as clear as Lao Fengsheng, and the prince of the Duke of Yan is no longer honored by Duke Yan. He is the respected Lord Mu Xiaohou by the world.


    But on the day Mu Zhiming received the decree, he was not happy, but seemed full of worries.


    Gu Heyan asked him, "What are you worried about?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "A big tree attracts the wind."


    At the beginning, he was protecting Mu''s family, and he was thinking about taking power and climbing up, but now that he has reached a high place, he just feels very cold.


    Gu Heyan said with relief: "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the body is not afraid of the shadow."


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled, then nodded: "You''re right."


    He took a step forward with a smile, got close to Gu Heyan''s body, hooked his lips and said, "Gu Lang is very fond of Hou Ye, I don''t know if this Hou Ye''s wife''s position can be exchanged for a sweet kiss."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Marquis Mu Xiao smiled and leaned forward, took Madam Marquis'' shoulders, kissed the thin lips, and kissed and kissed happily.


    After Mu Zhiming was named a marquis, he became famous, and the Mu residence was crowded for a while, and Hexi''s people flocked in an endless stream.


    When he and Gu Heyan got married, there were already different opinions, but now they really want to get married, causing a lot of discussion in the streets and alleys of the capital.


    When the news reached the frontier, General Wei Lingyun and several generals of the Rongyan Army rushed to the capital to congratulate him.


    A month later, Mu Zhiming felt that his body had returned to normal and returned to the Mu residence.


    Gu Heyan made up the dowry, including live wild goose and deer skins, wishful treasures, as many as they should have.


    After being busy for a long time, in a blink of an eye, it was the day when the two got married.


    The eleventh day of the first lunar month, the auspicious day of the zodiac.


    The setting sun is making money, and in the ancestral temple of the Gu family''s ancestral hall, the incense is faintly smoked, and the golden vermilion tablet is solemn and silent.


    When the auspicious time arrived, the red gate slowly opened, heavy and solemn, and the Rongyan Army soldiers in black armor filed in and stood on both sides.


    Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming entered together. They were both dressed in plain white clothes without any accessories.


    The two stood in front of Gu Miao and his wife''s spiritual tablet, knelt down and bowed their heads solemnly three times.


    The soldiers of the Rongyan Army who came along followed them and knelt down, their armors and iron clothes were clank, and they swayed between heaven and earth.


    On this day of great joy, I respect this world of iron clothes wrapped in loyal bones.


    At this time, the Mu Mansion was decorated with lanterns, gongs and drums were loud, red silk lanterns and big red emblems could be seen everywhere, and the servants and servants trotted through the corridors and courtyards, busy for the lively wedding banquet.


    Mu Boren and Mrs Gong were welcoming the guests, their faces full of spring breeze and smiles.


    A guest asked: "Why don''t you see the Marquis and the general?"


    Mu Boren said, "They will be there in a while."


    After congratulating the guest, he walked into the mansion and joked with others: "Are you and the general parading through the streets? If you want to come to this parade, you must have two tall horses, and there are no eight carrying bridal sedan chairs. It''s a novelty."


    Another guest said: "Today''s happy event is a marriage and a marriage, and it is not bound by stereotypes."


    The previous guest smiled and said, "That''s right, as long as the happy event has scenery and excitement!"


    After Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan worshipped at the ancestral temple of the Gu family''s ancestral hall, they went to the Mu residence hand in hand, and were urged to wash up and put on their wedding clothes.


    The two grooms in fresh clothes and angry horses walked through the scene and worshipped Heaven and Earth and Gaotang.


    The halls were splendidly covered with splendid embroidery, and all the civil and military people of the dynasty came to congratulate them.


    When the songs are full of joy, life has its own pleasures.


    The wedding banquet ended in the middle of the night, and the two newlyweds were finally able to be alone.


    The phoenix and the phoenix are in harmony, and the beautiful scenery is beautiful. After Mu Zhiming cut the candles for the pair of dragon and phoenix Chengxiang flower candles, he sat on the side of the bed with Gu Heyan and drank the wine together.


    After the matter was over, Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In order to tease him, Mu Zhiming joked: "Don''t worry, this wine is light, it was specially prepared for me, I won''t get drunk and go crazy and make trouble for the night."


    Gu Heyan looked at him with a worried look.


    Mu Zhiming put down the wine glass and asked inexplicably, "I know you have always been taciturn, and your emotions and anger are indistinguishable. It''s just that you and I are getting married today, do you really not smile?"


    Gu Heyan took out an item from his arms and placed it in Mu Zhiming''s hand cautiously.


    Mu Zhiming looked down.


    It was the vermilion phoenix nirvana jade pendant.


    After going around in circles for two generations, this jade pendant finally came into his hands.


    Mu Zhiming remembered the past and was full of guilt: "I will treat it like a treasure and wear it close to my body, He Yan, do you... blame me?"


    I complain that I didn''t notice your deep affection earlier, and I have suffered you for two lifetimes.


    Gu Heyan''s eyes flashed, and he said softly, "No complaints."


    You can show your face, I am satisfied, and I will not ask for other things.


    Mu Zhiming closed the jade pendant with a smirk, then leaned over and approached Gu Heyan with a smirk, the candles flickered slightly, and the figures were all around, he said, "There are four joys in Dudao''s life, and one of these joys is the flower candle in the wedding room. ¡­¡±


    As he said that, Mu Zhiming''s hand touched the back of Gu Heyan''s hand, and then followed the wide sleeves and swept up. The place where his fingertips flicked was deliberately very light, making people feel itchy and unbearable, and his back was numb.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    "General Gu, tell me, what is the bridal chamber flower candle night?" Mu Zhiming''s lips and tongues were close to Gu Heyan, and if they were close to each other, the atmosphere between the two was ambiguous for a while. .


    At this time, Gu Heyan was able to move as firmly as a mountain, and he asked, "Don''t you regret it?"


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled and asked, "What do you regret?"


    Gu Heyan: "After all, greed for joy is temporary, and things will last forever."


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    Mu Zhiming was so frightened that he sat up straight and didn''t dare to put his hands around.


    He knew that Gu Heyan was serious, but he didn''t know he could be so serious! ! !


    Gu Heyan is admonishing himself! ! !


    Pride and lust! All self-evil!


    The young master thought about it carefully, and felt that he was indeed overwhelmed by lust. He was always eloquent and eloquent. At this moment, he was embarrassed and hesitantly said: "I am usually not like this, and I am not so serious. Don''t be angry, I promise you, it will never be like this in the future."


    Gu Heyan heard him say ''it will never be like this in the future'' and thought he had figured it out, a stand-in is a stand-in after all. Although he can accompany him by his side, his skin-to-skin relationship is still unacceptable.


    Gu Heyan''s eyes darkened, he bowed his head and said "um", "Go to sleep."


    Mu Zhiming: "???"


    sleep? Did he hear it right? sleep? Bar?


    motherfucker.


    Get serious, I don''t want to flirt with you.


    But you can''t just sleep under the quilt on your wedding night! ! !


    Mu Zhiming: "Is this asleep?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "What about the flower candle night in the bridal chamber? How about going to Wushan together? What about the acacia?"


    Gu Heyan: "...you don''t...do you understand?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I want to understand, so I have to be clean with my husband?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    The little son doesn''t want to understand now, he understands it alive.


    Are you so bland? Can''t arouse Gu Heyan''s emotional desire?


    Mu Zhiming recklessly kissed Gu Heyan with a hint of anger, his lips twisted and licked with the tip of his tongue, his hands restlessly grabbed the clothes of the two of them, and pulled them several times.


    Gu Heyan stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder, panting, his chest heaving slightly: "You, you really decided, do you want to do this?"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming leaned over to bite him again.


    Gu Heyan''s mouth couldn''t close, Mu Zhiming''s soft, snake-like tongue wrapped around him, licking the upper jaw, sucking on the tip of his tongue, playing tricks with all his heart, no matter how Gu Heyan could bear it, at this moment he couldn''t help but slap Mu Zhiming. Pushed onto the bed, kissed his lips, between his eyebrows, his earlobes, and the side of his neck.


    "General Gu." Mu Zhiming put his hands on Gu Heyan''s shoulders and panted, "I am a man, I am married to you, so I have no relationship with my wife and concubines. Not only that, I have to dedicate myself to you, but It really makes me a little sad that you refuse to get close to me in the bridal chamber."


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, then took out a red ribbon from somewhere and covered Mu Zhiming''s eyes.

 Chapter 110： no one is hurrying

    His line of sight was taken away in an instant, and all that was left was vermilion. Mu Zhiming could not see the hand of the person in front of him, but felt that the hand on his body was even hotter. He could not see the lips of the person in front of him, but he could hear his breathing more clearly, and he could not see the person in front of him. tongue, but felt the soft touch on the side of the neck more able to provoke desire.


    His body was trembling because of his sensitivity, his voice was groaning because of unease, and Mu Zhiming was at a loss. He reached out to pull the red ribbon in front of him, but his wrist was held down.


    "Don''t pick it, that''s it." Gu Heyan''s voice was hoarse, "If you can''t see my face, you can treat me as him."


    Mu Zhiming: "??????"


    What the hell? ? ?


    What is he? ? ?


    Did he hear it wrong, or did Gu Heyan say it wrong?


    Mu Zhiming: "What is he?"


    The person on him was obviously stiff.


    Mu Zhiming noticed something was wrong, he ripped off the red ribbon in front of him, held Gu Heyan''s shoulders and pushed half his arms away, sat up and asked him, "What do you mean by that sentence just now?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming: "You are silent on weekdays, and I don''t ask questions, but I can''t do it today. If you don''t speak up, I will break the casserole and ask to the end."


    Gu Heyan took a deep breath: "I know, I''m just his substitute."


    "What? What the hell? What? What substitute?" Mu Zhiming was shocked and suspicious, as if he couldn''t understand the words, blinking frequently, his face full of confusion, "Whose substitute? Who is he?"


    Gu Heyan: "...King Su."


    Mu Zhiming jumped up directly from the bed, his body was not stable, and he fell to the bed crookedly.


    Fortunately, Gu Heyan was quick-witted and grabbed Mu Zhiming back.


    "Why?" Mu Zhiming was angry and anxious, grabbing Gu Heyan''s messy clothes, "Why do you think so? Cough, why?"


    Gu Heyan panicked when he saw him coughing: "Don''t get angry."


    "I''m not angry, I''m calm, tell me why, tell me quickly." Mu Zhiming took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement.


    Gu Heyan pondered for a moment: "In the past life, you and King Su finally...are you married..."


    Mu Zhiming: "Stop!! You better stop talking."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Today, Mu Zhiming suddenly reacted.


    Why does Gu Heyan always look at himself, and there is always an inexplicable sadness hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    Why did Gu Heyan clearly like him, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t reveal it at all.


    Why was Gu Heyan''s disguised appearance somewhat similar to Fu Yi when he was on the mission.


    The atmosphere was still ambiguous just now, but now he was so depressed that even the candles were shaking with panic, Gu Heyan lowered his eyes: "You have a good rest, I''ll sit outside." He got up and walked off the bed, wanting to leave .


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You come back to me."


    Gu Heyan walked back immediately and stood beside the bed.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but drag him to bed: "General Gu, we have worshipped in the hall and drank together, and we will be together forever. Are you going to run away now? It''s too late!"


    Gu Heyan bowed his head: "...You will get angry when you look at me, I avoid..."


    Mu Zhiming held his forehead.


    He sighed and said sternly: "I originally wanted to wait for the big wedding to tell you, after all, it is a sad thing, now it seems that I can''t wait for a moment, He Yan, you know how I died in my previous life. Is it?"


    Gu Heyan raised his head to look at him.


    Mu Zhiming smiled, bitterly helpless: "Do you think I''m dying and happy all my life?"


    Having said that, Mu Zhiming told Gu Heyan one by one what happened to him in his previous life.


    The Mu family is full of massacres.


    It''s not a long story, it can be summed up in a few words.


    But every word weeps blood, every sentence is heartbreaking.


    Mu Zhiming spoke very calmly, he didn''t say all the pain, he just told Gu Heyan that he heard Huoxing in prison that it was Fu Yi who made perjury, and later, he didn''t want to live and died after cutting his wrists. on the way to exile.


    He didn''t say how cold the snow was and how painful his wrist was.


    But after he finished speaking, Gu Heyan still grabbed his wrist and said in a trembling voice, "You... suffer..."


    In just four words, how much unbearable, how much distress, how much grief.


    "It''s all over." Mu Zhiming smiled nonchalantly.


    Gu Heyan only felt that it was heartbreaking: "...I don''t know, I don''t know any of this..."


    Mu Zhiming: "Of course you don''t know. You are so young and wrapped in horse leather, how do you know?"


    Gu Heyan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, feeling extremely painful.


    "I just don''t understand." Mu Zhiming stepped forward with a smile, put his hands on both sides of Gu Heyan''s cheeks, and let him look at him, "It''s just a misunderstanding in the past life, how can you still think that I like others in this life? Is it because I am not so happy with General Gu? It seems that I have to work hard."


    Gu Heyan hesitated: "But...that day...after you got drunk...call me brother Yi..."


    Mu Zhiming: "Brother Yi? What? Did I call you brother Yi so shamelessly and etiquette? It was a mistake to drink... But doesn''t that mean I like you?"


    Gu Heyan: "...Yi..."


    Mu Zhiming: "Yes, Yi, isn''t your name Yu Yi?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help feeling pleasantly surprised when he saw his stunned and stunned expression. He thought that Gu Heyan was not always expressionless. When he thought about it, he knew that he saw the appearance that he usually didn''t see, and he became more and more emotional. , kissed his relatives, smiled and said: "General Gu, look at that candle is half lit, which means that the first half of the night has passed, I have said everything you and I should say, and the misunderstandings that should be solved have also been solved, Time waits for no one, in the middle of the night, won''t you allow me to have an unforgettable bridal chamber night?"

 Chapter 111： Provoking Wu Yun with the rain in the gorge

    The bridal chamber is bright with flowers and candles, and the clouds have shadows and the moon is shy.


    Half of the red dress has faded, Mu Zhiming''s bright chest is as white as jade in the official kiln, the tentacles are warm and real, the candlelight is flickering, the blue silk is scattered, the person below him has a smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and he looks like he is letting him act. Yan looked at him, a little startled.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mu Zhiming put his hands on his shoulders with a smile and said, "General Gu, don''t you still believe that the person I like is you? Then you listen to my swearing, I Mu Zhiming, no matter what my previous life is. In this life, only Gu Heyan is the only person who loves and adores, if there is a half a lie, the gods will beat him... uh."


    Gu Heyan kissed Mu Zhiming and kissed him until his mouth overflowed with whimpering, dizziness, and trouble breathing.


    Gu Heyan said softly, "I believe it."


    Mu Zhiming gasped for breath and swallowed twice before he recovered. He smiled and said, "This is the first time you kiss me actively, General Gu, you can kiss me more in the future. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, my sincerity , the sun and the moon can learn from it, and as time goes by, you will always understand."


    Gu Heyan wrapped his arms around his narrow waist, buried his head on his shoulders and neck, stroked the tip of his nose with blue silk, and smelled a faint fragrance, Gu Heyan only responded with one word, but he couldn''t contain the trembling in his voice: "Well ."


    Mu Zhiming gently patted him on the back, and in his ear, he repeated without hesitation: "General, I like you, adore you, love you, and hope to be by your side every day and night."


    "Um."


    "It''s not someone else, it''s you, just you, General Gu, Gu Heyan, Gu Yuyi... um..."


    Gu Heyan kissed his neck down, from his smooth shoulders to his chest...


    ¡­old place¡­


    Not only were the shoulders and chest bitten, but Gu Heyan also left pink hickeys all over Mu Zhiming''s body, including his arms, lower abdomen, side waist, and inner thighs... as if he was going to tear Mu Zhiming''s bones into his abdomen.


    "General Gu, are you trying to eat me?" Mu Zhiming panted, his palms stroked Gu Heyan''s chin and raised his face.


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, he bit Mu Zhiming''s fingers into his mouth, just like that, a pair of bright eyes stared at him tightly.


    "Forget it, bite it." Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "You can leave as many traces as you want. It''s best not to go away for a few days. If the traces fade away, you can continue to press me on the bed and bite. Leave new traces on the original traces, so that every time you don''t believe that I like you, you will take off my clothes and look at the red marks you left, so you can feel at ease?"


    Hearing this, Gu Heyan''s eyes seemed to be stained with blood, and he spat out Mu Zhiming''s fingers, attacked the prisoner, and kissed him fiercely.


    ¡­old place¡­


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Heyan frowned.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt." Mu Zhiming''s whole body flushed crimson, he swallowed the air, his words incoherent, "it''s tight, nervous, I didn''t know a man before, it''s like this, I thought, that is, we were drunk that day. what to do later.¡±


    Gu Heyan: "That''s fine too."


    "No." Mu Zhiming said hurriedly, "You just do it. I want to try everything that you can do in this world with you, without leaving any regrets."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Gu Heyan felt that he was almost there, and turned Mu Zhiming over, making him turn his back on him.


    Mu Zhiming: "?"


    Mu Zhiming put his arms on the bed and turned around again.


    Gu Heyan said, "You can be more comfortable with your back to me."


    "I don''t." Master Mu Xiaohou was dissatisfied, and he could hear each word clearly, "Don''t you believe that I like you? Then I want you to look at me and watch me happily under you."


    Gu Heyan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, he couldn''t bear it any longer...


    ¡­


    Mu Zhiming seemed to fall into the clouds for a while before he came back to his senses, and found that he was being held in his arms by Gu Heyan, and he was holding his wrist and pulling it to his lips and kissing it thinly.


    So devout, so gentle.


    There should have been ugly scars on the wrist, but it was a new life, and there was no sorrow in the past.


    Gu Heyan slowly looked at Mu Zhiming: "Does it hurt?"


    Does it hurt when you cut your wrist with a rusty blade?


    Does it hurt to have your loved ones die in front of you one by one?


    The heavy shackles are ruthlessly strangled, does it hurt?


    Mu Zhiming asked back, "Are you thinking that if you could survive on the battlefield in your previous life, you should protect me no matter what?"


    When Mu Zhiming spoke, his hands were restless. He played with Gu Heyan''s hand. He first took Gu Heyan''s slender fingers into his palm one by one, and then released them. , and finally intertwined with his fingers, pressing his wrist.


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said earnestly: "Actually, after knowing that you liked me in your previous life, I am very glad that you left earlier than me in your previous life."


    Gu Heyan was puzzled.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Now, knowing what happened behind you and your present life, I feel that you walked in a graceful manner in your previous life, without losing your reputation as a military general. If you live to the time when the prince supervises the country, you will definitely do it for me. For those who suffer, my suffering has already affected many people, and there must be no more of you."


    Gu Heyan said, "I am willing."


    Mu Zhi smiled and said, "I know, but I like you, and I don''t want you to suffer."


    Gu Heyan was speechless, and the hands that intertwined with Mu Zhiming''s ten fingers tightened slightly.


    Mu Zhiming rested for a while, remembering the bliss and refreshment just now, his bare arms gently rubbed against Gu Heyan''s vigorous and well-proportioned body, he smiled wickedly: "General, at this time, you How can you ask me if it hurts, you should ask me if I''m comfortable."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "Why, can''t I ask? Or do you want to ask again when I''m confused by you? Also, at that time, I was afraid that I didn''t restrain myself, and I dared to say anything... Mmmm..."


    After that, Mu Zhiming couldn''t say anything.


    When the two of them finished their work for the last time, the red candle of the dragon and the phoenix had been burning all night, and it burned out when the sky was light, and Mu Zhiming was paralyzed in Gu Heyan''s arms, unable to move half of his fingers.


    Gu Heyan wanted to pity him, but Mu Zhiming himself didn''t want to pity him, so he teased him again and again, until Gu Heyan couldn''t bear it.


    The morning light was dim, and Mu Zhiming fell asleep for a while, then woke up in a moment. When he looked up, he found that Gu Heyan was staring at him for a moment.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Heyan pulled the quilt up for him and patted it twice.


    Mu Zhiming wondered: "I''ve become like this, why don''t you look sleepy at all?"


    Gu Heyan was speechless.


    Mu Zhiming was helpless. The reason why he kept teasing Gu Heyan was because he thought of the big day of the wedding day, he sacrificed himself to feed tigers and let Gu Heyan eat his fill. In the first half of the night, I thought you were abstinent, and I felt that you could endure not touching me even in the bridal chamber."


    Gu Heyan hooked his lips and smiled slightly.


    Mu Zhiming shouted: "You laughed!"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "I can understand what it means to press the snow and ask the oil tree to bloom, and what it means to keep the clouds open and see the moon. This is the first time you have smiled at me."


    Gu Heyan: "It''s not the first time."


    "No?" Mu Zhiming thought for a while, "Impossible, I''ve never seen you smile at me."


    Gu Heyan: "You were drunk before..."


    "What? When I was drunk again?" Mu Zhiming was so angry and annoyed that he wanted to immediately write the words "drinking mistake" on his body.


    Gu Heyan: "It''s getting bright, so sleep for a while."


    Mu Zhiming sighed: "I can''t sleep, I can''t remember the thought that you laughed at me before, I''m scratching my heart, I''m depressed and angry."


    Gu Heyan: "Then I... Then I will laugh more..."


    Mu Zhiming: "! Really?"


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Yes."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming smiled brightly, snuggled into Gu Heyan''s arms, closed his eyes to rest, and fell asleep after a while.


    The early morning light fell on the big red mandarin duck curtain through the wooden lattice window coffin, and peeked in. Gu Heyan raised his hand and gently covered Mu Zhiming''s eyes, so that he could sleep more peacefully.


    Slowly and gently, the breeze is smooth, and the long death is in my arms, and spring is coming.


    The day when the early orioles fight for the warmth of the tree, when the light rain on the streets of the sky is as crisp as a crisp.


    The Empress finally found the opportunity to go to the East Palace to see the imprisoned prince.


    Prince Fu Qi heard that Mu Zhiming was named a marquis and married Gu Heyan, the general of Yulin. In the previous dynasty, the emperor often sought advice from the wise king Fu Ji''an when he had something to do. He was so angry that he smashed one after another in front of the empress. Porcelain cup.


    He cried: "Auntie, how can I still have a foothold from now on?"


    The empress burst into tears and choked soothingly: "But the emperor didn''t take your crown, you will definitely inherit the throne, don''t worry."


    Fu Qi shook his head: "When the father is here, I''m just the crown prince. When I''m confined, I''m just the abolished crown prince. It''s the child who doesn''t live up to his expectations and implicates A-Niang."


    The Queen Mother wiped her tears: "Son, it will be all right, it will be all right, you believe it is your mother."


    It was also on this day that Fu Yi sat quietly in the water pavilion, and suddenly murmured: "It''s the matter, it''s human."


    The next day, Xiang Shi, the daughter of the commander of the Imperial Guard, accidentally ran into King Su''s arms when she was playing with her maid.


    After that day, Xiang Shi was obsessed with King Su, and only said that his infatuation with Acacia broke his heart.


    On this day, the former official residence of the Minister of Officials.


    Although there are overgrown weeds here, the veranda and attic layout is elegant, and elegance can be seen everywhere.


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin strolled side by side, Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "I think this house is okay, but I don''t know if you like it? If you like it, I can buy it."


    Wen Heyin looked around and said, "Good or bad, but young master, do you have to move out?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I''m married, and I''ve been sealed, so it''s not good to live with my father and mother anymore."


    "No." Wen Heyin jumped over the veranda railing and jumped to the courtyard, "Aren''t you going to live with General Gu?"


    Mu Zhiming used both hands and feet, stepped over the railing slowly, and walked towards Wen Heyin: "I will definitely live in one piece, but I will return to the temple in the future as an official, and I will be sophisticated, and others will inevitably come to visit, the general''s house is clean, I can''t stand the hustle and bustle of officialdom, so I have to have a house of my own."


    "Oh, that''s it." Wen Heyin nodded, and suddenly saw something, "Hey, there is a lotus pond here! It''s quite big."


    Mu Zhiming looked up and said, "Although there are only withered lotus and fallen leaves now, as long as you put a little bit of pruning, in summer, it will be infinitely green and different red."


    "Really?" Wen Heyin didn''t know what to think, "That''s good."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll buy it. You like the lotus pond, and it happens that the west courtyard is near here. You''ll live there in the future...cough,cough..."


    For some reason, he suddenly covered his lips and coughed violently.

 Chapter 112： I think its pretty sweet

    Wen Heyin heard the coughing sound, and rushed to Mu Zhiming''s eyes, patted him on the back, and asked in a panic, "Young master, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say you''re all cured? Why are you still coughing?"


    Mu Zhiming waved his hand: "Cough, I just coughed twice because of the cold wind, it''s fine."


    Wen Heyin said: "Let''s go back, I heard that Doctor Xia is in the General''s Mansion today, I''d like to ask him to give you a pulse."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    When the two returned to the General''s Mansion, they saw Pei Hantang in a vermilion robe from a distance looking at the door. Seeing the two approaching, he stepped forward with a smile and folded his fists in salute, "I have seen the Marquis."


    Mu Zhiming bowed back: "Master Pei has done a lot."


    Wen Heyin: "Why are you here?"


    Pei Hantang took Wen Heyin''s shoulders, winked with a smile and said, "Let''s go, go to the West Market with my brother, don''t you like to eat the stove biscuits in the streets? Brother bought it for you, and ah, I heard There is a new restaurant there, and the food tastes good, let''s go try it."


    "No." Wen Heyin shrugged and shook off Pei Hantang''s hand, "Young master is ill, I have to accompany him."


    "Master Hou is ill?" Pei Hantang looked at Mu Zhiming.


    "No, I just coughed twice, it''s all right." Mu Zhiming smiled, "Ayin, go with Master Pei, don''t worry about me."


    Wen Heyin: "But..."


    Mu Zhiming took a step: "Ayin, come here."


    Wen Heyin leaned over, and Mu Zhiming asked, "Does Master Pei always take you to patrol the streets?"


    Wen Heyin: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "How many days have you been with him touring the streets?"


    Wen Heyin: "Counting today, there are thirty-one days."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "That''s a whole month. As the saying goes, no pains, no gains, Ayin, you..."


    "You have to ask him for a salary!"


    Wen Heyin tilted her head and thought, "Yes! I''ll go now..."


    "Wait." Mu Zhiming stopped Wen Heyin, "Didn''t Mr. Pei just say he wants to invite you to dinner? Then you have to wait until you''re done eating, don''t eat for nothing, right?"


    Wen Heyin: "Master, you are right!"


    As he spoke, he was majestic and high-spirited, and went to the streets with Pei Hantang with the momentum of debt collection.


    Wen Heyin had already walked to the streets of Xishi, and only then did she realize something was wrong.


    Wait, didn''t he have to accompany the young master to find Doctor Xia? !


    Mu Zhiming returned to the General''s Mansion by himself and went to the West Wing Courtyard to find Xia Xia Wu.


    Doctor Xia was tossing with his pile of herbs, pounding the east and west, and when he saw Mu Zhiming coming, he hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Hou Ye."


    "Doctor Xia." Mu Zhiming asked, "Wait, but you''re going to Luodu Camp?"


    Summer Wu nodded: "Exactly."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Say hello to General Gu for me."


    Now that there is no war in Taiping, the Rongyan Army has 30,000 soldiers stationed in the Luodu Camp to the north of the capital, assisting the Imperial Army to take charge of the tranquility of the imperial city.


    Summer Wuzuo bowed: "It must be."


    Mu Zhiming added: "Doctor Xia, I''ve been feeling tightness in my chest, throat discomfort, and occasional cough. I wonder if Doctor Xia can help me check my pulse?"


    Xia Tian Wu was taken aback: "Master Hou, please take a seat."


    "I''m sorry to bother the doctor." Mu Zhiming sat down at the table and stretched out his hand to let Xia Xia have no pulse.


    Xia Xianwu pressed Mu Zhiming''s pulse with his fingertips, touched his mustache, pondered for a while, and hesitated: "It''s strange..."


    Mu Zhiming asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Xia Wu: "At the beginning, I felt that Hou Ye''s pulse was a little floating, but after careful timing, the floating pulse disappeared, and the pulse became stable. Has Hou Ye had any serious illness before?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I had lung disease when I was eight years old."


    Xia Tian Wu: "It turns out that this is the reason for the floating pulse. Now that spring is here, all kinds of herbs are sprouting, and all kinds of diseases have relapsed. Wait, I will prescribe a prescription for Lord Hou, and Lord Hou will decoct the medicine into soup and take it every day. It should feel a lot more comfortable."


    Mu Zhiming breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was worried that the cold scorpion poison was at work, and he persuaded Wen Heyin to go to find Doctor Xia alone, fearing that if something happened to cause Wen Heyin to worry, fortunately it was fine.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Thank you Doctor Xia, and please Doctor Xia not to tell General Gu about this matter. He Yan has military affairs and has been worrying about it all the time. I don''t want him to be troubled by my minor illness."


    Doctor Xia nodded after hesitation: "Okay."


    Five days later, Mu Zhiming first went to the new mansion to deal with the repairs, then went to the Duke Yan''s mansion to greet Mu Boren and the Gong family, and finally returned to the general mansion.


    Recently, a thief appeared in the capital, Wen Heyin helped Pei Hantang catch the thief, and did not follow Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t want to find others to follow, so he ran around alone. After he returned to the general''s mansion, he had a light dinner, picked out a candle, and sat by the window to read and write.


    When the moon was on Liu Shao''s head, Aunt Liang knocked on the door and came in, holding a wooden plate in her hand, with a bowl of soup medicine in the plate: "Mr. Mu, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    "Aunt Lao Liang." Mu Zhiming took the bitter soup and drank it while it was hot.


    Aunt Liang put away the empty bowl, glanced at the table, and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Mu, the young master should go back to the mansion tomorrow, don''t think about it, rest early."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming denied, "I didn''t think much about it, Aunt Liang was joking."


    Aunt Liang didn''t say much and left the wing with an empty bowl with a smile.


    Mu Zhiming looked down, covered his face with his forehead for a moment, blushed and hurriedly folded the piece of paper that was filled with "Short Lovesickness" and Gu Heyan''s name, and put it back in the book.


    After doing all this, Mu Zhiming calmed down, looked out the window, saw a flying mirror volleying into the sky, and for no reason felt that Sue would be lonely if she stayed alone in Guanghan for ten thousand years.


    Mu Zhiming admired the moon for a long time, then smiled: "Forget it, you should go to bed earlier."


    He yawned, fearlessly staying in the house where Gu Heyan grew up, sleeping on his bed, using his old mattress.


    Rao was like this, but Mu Zhiming couldn''t sleep well either. He felt that his chest was stuffy and even a little painful.


    At midnight, there was a creaking, inaudible sound of the door opening, and someone walked in gently, walked to the bed, took off the dusty and cold wind-stained robe, carefully lifted the quilt, and lay on Muzhi''s bedside. Ming body side.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and hugged him.


    Gu Heyan: "...Did I wake you up?"


    "No." Mu Zhiming said, "I didn''t sleep well without you by my side."


    Gu Heyan: "...Really?"


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s fake."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled brightly: "I''m not only uneasy, I can''t sleep at all." As he said that, he borrowed the moonlight to lean over to kiss Gu Heyan, his lips intertwined, and he couldn''t help kissing the two of them. The hot palms rubbed and slid away on Mu Zhiming''s body, rubbing and pinching until Mu Zhiming''s throat overflowed and whispered, and then Gu Heyan brought the two of them together.


    Mu Zhiming gasped: "Just like this?"


    Gu Heyan: "You are sick."


    "Ah..." Mu Zhiming said, "Doctor Xia told you?"


    Gu Heyan: "Just tell me when I have to go back to the manor."


    "So you came back overnight?" Mu Zhiming said with a smile: "I''m fine, I just coughed twice and drank the medicine for a few days, and it''s gone."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Saying that, he started rubbing his hands up and down.


    Mu Zhiming endured his lust: "It''s really okay, it doesn''t have to be like this, if you want... uh..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Gu Heyan suddenly rubbed his extremely sensitive front end heavily, forcing Mu Zhiming to gasp for breath.


    After that, Gu Heyan rubbed Mu Zhiming so much that he shuddered slightly, unable to say anything.


    After finishing the incident, Gu Heyan wiped the two of them with a clean towel and lay down with his arms around Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming leaned against him comfortably, thought of something, and said, "By the way, I heard that your father and mother were buried in Chu Shishan?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes, my mother worshipped Buddha. After she died, my father buried her next to the ancient temple in Chu Shishan. After my father died, the bones were buried with my mother."


    Mu Zhiming: "I used to go to that ancient temple with my parents when I was a child, but now I know where the tomb of the family man is."


    Gu Heyan didn''t know what to think, his eyes trembled slightly, and after a while he said, "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Tomorrow''s Qingming, my father and mother just came back from Minzhou not long ago, so there is no need to worship ancestors. I have two days to spare, so I thought, why don''t we go to worship the family man together?"


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming: "He Yan, you..."


    He hesitated.


    Knowing that Gu Heyan had memories of his previous life, Mu Zhiming often remembered that many years ago, when heavy snow and frost fell and the mourning hall was desolate, sixteen-year-old Gu Heyan knelt in front of the coffin with tears in his eyes, saying his goodbye to his father.


    It turned out that when Gu Heyan watched Gu Miao go to the battlefield, he had already known that it was his death and that it was the last time between him and his father.


    The battlefield is ruthless, one stab and the next, a defeat, thousands of people cry, and it is not something that can be changed by Gu Heyan''s few reminders.


    Feeling helpless and reluctant, all Gu Heyan could do was to send his father away.


    But Gu Miao is the last relative of Gu Heyan in this world!


    When he asked Gu Miao what he regretted, what kind of pain and mourning it was.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Mu Zhiming feels distressed.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Heyan wondered after seeing Mu Zhiming''s words halfway through.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Zhiming didn''t want to provoke his sadness, so he turned his head, "In March, the peach blossoms on the mountain will bloom beautifully. After the worship, we can still go to burn incense, go out on a green walk or something."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan replied, "Go to sleep."


    The next day, the two of them rode side by side, galloping for half a day to the foot of Chu Shi Mountain, took the horse to a tea shed, and sent some broken silver to the tea brother to take care of, and then climbed up the mountain path and came to the tomb at noon. forward.


    The two of them swept the tombs to worship, respectfully kowtowed to the incense, and then went to the ancient temple.


    The mountains are quiet, the bells of the ancient temple are ringing, and the Zen meditation is done.


    In the main hall, Mu Zhiming met the host who was common when he was young, and then went to see Gu Heyan. The temple was huge, and Mu Zhiming looked around, and finally found him under a hundred-year-old Bodhi tree.


    Gu Heyan stood there, the shadows of the trees were mottled, the wind was blowing and the leaves danced, and both light and darkness fell on his shoulders. Gu Heyan didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was so focused that Mu Zhiming approached before realizing that he was coming.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Zhiming asked with a smile, "to be so serious."


    Gu Heyan came back to his senses, looked at Mu Zhiming, and replied slowly.


    "you."

 Chapter 113： The past is like a dream doll

    Hearing Gu Heyan''s words, Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "You are rarely frank, I am ecstatic, but this Bodhi tree has no relationship with me, I don''t know the general, why do you think of me because of this?"


    Gu Heyan: "...Missed?"


    When he said these two words, his tone was full of undisguised loss and frustration, as if he had been treated with humiliation.


    Mu Zhiming''s heart groaned, and he hurriedly smiled to please: "I''m stupid, if the general doesn''t dislike it, please give me a word or two."


    Gu Heyan glanced at him, turned his head to look under the Bodhi tree, Mu Zhiming followed his gaze and saw that there was nothing there, which made him more and more confused.


    "When you were young, you always came to this ancient temple to pray." Gu Heyan said softly.


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Yes."


    Gu Heyan: "When you were eight years old, you had a serious illness. The high fever persisted. Because of this, you contracted lung disease and hemoptysis all day long. It took three years to recover your body."


    "It''s true." Mu Zhiming did not deny it.


    But what is the connection between these two sentences?


    Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming and said, "Do you still remember why you were sick?"


    Mu Zhiming thought hard.


    He was eight years old and still young, and he had a high fever due to illness. He was so dazed that he even walked before the gate of hell, so he couldn''t remember exactly what happened before and after that time.


    Although Mu Zhiming doesn''t remember, Gu Heyan is here.


    Fourteen years ago, in the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, dripping water into ice, at the age of ten, he sat alone under this linden tree, feeling the taste of the snow and the wind.


    Suddenly, a child''s voice as crisp as a ring of rings rang in his ears: "What are you doing sitting here?"


    Gu Yuyi looked up, and saw a child wearing a heavy blue-and-white brocade cloak, carved in pink and jade, looking at him suspiciously.


    The jade shards shattered into pieces, and the icy cold wind, for some reason, suddenly eased a lot.


    Gu Yuyi replied, "I''m lost."


    Mu Lizhu sat down beside him, and his little white hands brushed the snow off his shoulders and hair for him. Seeing that his hands were red from the cold, he took off his cape and covered his hands.


    Mu Lizhu asked, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Yuyi: "Find my mother."


    Mu Lizhu: "You and your mother got lost? Well, I''ll take you to the meditation room in front of you. It''s warm there, and your mother will definitely come to you."


    Gu Yuyi was silent for a while, and said, "She won''t come."


    Mu Lizhu was puzzled: "Why?"


    Gu Yuyi: "She passed away, and I came to find her grave."


    Xiaoli Zhu Nuzui, the ignorant child, asked in confusion, "What is death?"


    Gu Yuyi: "I just left, I''m gone."


    Mu Lizhu: "Can''t she accompany you?"


    Gu Yuyi nodded: "Well."


    Mu Lizhu put himself in his shoes and thought: "If my mother didn''t accompany me, I would definitely cry."


    He said, stood up, stepped on the snow and ran towards the meditation room. After a while, he disappeared. When Gu Yuyi was at a loss with his cloak, he ran back again.


    "This is for you." The panting Mu Lizhu stuffed the thing he was holding into Gu Yuyi''s arms.


    Gu Yuyi looked down and saw that it was a bag of cakes wrapped squarely in oiled paper.


    Mu Lizhu said, "This is the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake, the pastry from Jiyuezhai. This is my favorite pastry. Try it now, it''s delicious."


    "Well." Gu Yuyi nodded, "Thank you."


    Mu Lizhu akimbo sighed: "You are so boring, where is your father?"


    Gu Yuyi: "My father is in the frontier."


    Mu Lizhu: "Then you ran here alone?"


    Gu Yuyi: "Well."


    Mu Lizhu thought for a while and asked, "Why did you suffer today?"


    Gu Yuyi: "..."


    Wronged?


    On New Year''s Eve in the capital, firecrackers were heard and every household was lively and reunited. Only that Gu Mansion was deserted, and Gu Yuyi was alone to keep the year old.


    Is this a grievance?


    Mu Lizhu: "If you don''t speak, I also know that if you want to find your mother, you must have suffered a great grievance. Don''t be sad, you can go to the meditation room in front, and then go to your mother when the snow stops. I have to go back too, or mama should be in a hurry."


    Gu Yuyi: "...you..."


    Mu Lizhu: "Me?"


    Gu Yuyi hesitated, and for a long time he reluctantly said his plea: "You... can you accompany me...?"


    Mu Lizhu: "Do you want me to accompany you to find your mother?"


    Gu Yuyi nodded slowly: "...Well."


    Mu Lizhu looked at Gu Yuyi''s shoulders wet by the melting snow, and suddenly bent his eyes and smiled: "Well, I''ll accompany you! You wait for me, I''ll go to the meditation room to borrow pen and ink, write a few words and put it there, take care of my mother Mammy came to me, and when you see those words, you won''t be worried."


    Speaking of which, Mu Lizhu ran away ''hehehehe'', then ran back ''huchihuchi'', took Gu Yuyi''s hand, and said with a smile, "Let''s go!"


    The two children walked for half a day in the snow, one foot deep and the other shallow, until they found the grave at dusk.


    Gu Yuyi knelt in front of the grave and kowtowed, while Mu Li and Zhu Lian shivered a few times: "Ah, Ah!"


    Gu Yuyi stood up and looked at him: "Let''s go back."


    Mu Lizhu: "Didn''t you just come?"


    Gu Yuyi: "Enough is enough."


    It was not easy to come here, but it was much faster to go back because they knew the way. After half an hour, the two returned to the temple.


    After half a day of disappearing, the people in Mu''s residence were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, looking for people everywhere, when they saw Mu Li and Zhu Ping''an back, Mammy wept bitterly: "Oh, luckily I''m back, luckily fortunately, my God Ah, young master, why is your body so wet and cold, as if you were just scooped up from that ice hole! This little face is so red from freezing! Young master, you have a congenital deficiency, so you can''t be frozen like this! !!"


    When Mu Lizhu was picked up, he pulled Gu Yuyi''s sleeve and said to him, "My name is Mu Lizhu, come to visit me at Duke Yan''s mansion when you are free."


    Gu Yuyi: "...definitely."


    After parting with Mu Lizhu, Gu Yuyi was also found by Aunt Liang and returned to the General''s Mansion with her.


    Later, Gu Yuyi went to look for Mu Lizhu, but what he got was the news that Mu Lizhu could not get sick and had a high fever...

 Chapter 114： one marriage after another

    The spring light dyed the spring leaves, the spring swallow held the spring mud, and under the linden tree, Mu Zhiming pondered for a long time, and then vaguely remembered something: "Before the serious illness, I seem to have met a child older than me in this ancient temple."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    "Could that be you?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    "Ah?! I guessed it casually, but it''s true?" Mu Zhiming was surprised and delighted: "So this is the place where we first met?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming looked around, his smile seemed to dissolve in the spring water in the spring cloud: "I know the east wind side easily, I like it, let''s come here often in the future."


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming sighed: "Hey, how could I forget such an important thing...cough..." Suddenly, a cold wind blew from nowhere, and Mu Zhiming couldn''t help shivering and coughing. stand up.


    Gu Heyan looked flustered and stepped forward.


    After Mu Zhiming coughed twice, he tried his best to endure it but stopped coughing: "I''m fine."


    "Let''s go back." Gu Heyan frowned.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Okay, listen to you."


    In April, I want to wet the apricot flower rain, pick Wei out of the pavilion.


    Mu Zhiming begged Gong Shi to recognize Caiwei as his righteous daughter and marry him as his eldest sister. Gong Shi was both affectionate and fond of him, and nodded in agreement.


    The scholar in Tsing Yi also strives to be a good candidate. He is a jinshi in the examination, and becomes an official in the capital. He has a beautiful scenery, and eight carry a large sedan chair to marry Cai Wei.


    That day, Caiwei wore a red wedding dress and put on a sedan chair. Wen Heyin and Mu Zhiming saw her off. Wen Heyin grabbed Caiwei''s sleeve and cried, "If that person bullies you, tell me, I beat him."


    Mu Zhiming knew the etiquette on weekdays, but at this time, Wen Heyin shouted so that the whole house could hear it.


    I don''t understand, I thought the two were here to grab a kiss.


    In May, Xiao He showed her sharp horns, and Fu Yi got engaged.


    Xiang Shi, the daughter of the commander of the Imperial Guard, has been deeply in love with Fu Yi since the last time she met Fu Yi in the streets.


    Xiang Rushan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, regarded his daughter as the jewel in his palm on weekdays.


    Xiang Rushan is in charge of the five thousand imperial cavalry in the capital. He is quite powerful in the imperial court, and he is also a favorite of the emperor. Although Fu Yi is a prince, he is an unimportant prince after all. , So Xiang Rushan actually didn''t want his daughter to marry the unfavorable King Su, but Xiang Shi cried, Xiang Rushan loved her daughter, and everything was up to her.


    On the fifteenth day of the fifth month, the emperor summoned Fu Yi to enter the palace to face the saint.


    The day before entering the palace, Fu Yi and the former oiran of Linbi Pavilion shared the moonlight in the waterside attic of King Su''s Mansion.


    The oiran girl knelt down and gave a big salute, weeping: "His Royal Highness Su, you are about to get married, I am afraid that my concubine will not be able to accompany you in the future. I ask His Royal Highness to remember the affection of these years, and find her for the concubine. a way out."


    Fu Yi sighed: "Come here and have another drink with me."


    The oiran nodded and sat beside Fu Yi, clinking glasses with him and drinking.


    But not long after she drank the wine, she suddenly felt unbearable abdominal cramps, and then spit out a large mouthful of dirty blood.


    The oiran clutched Fu Yi''s sleeve in disbelief, and cried intermittently, "His Royal Highness King Su, His Highness... no no no, Yier, Yier, why..."


    After that, she died and couldn''t rest her eyes.


    Fu Yi calmly reached out and closed her eyes for her, and murmured, "Because my affairs with you must never be known to others, and only dead people can''t speak, so that people can be reassured."


    He retracted his hand, looked at her tragic death, and shook his head: "In the end, only the appearance is somewhat similar..."


    Then Fu Yi summoned the most reliable Dead Servant around him and asked him to dispose of the Hua Kui''s corpse and everything she left behind without revealing a trace.


    The next day, Fu Yi entered the palace, and the emperor informed him of the marriage, and Fu Yi bowed and thanked him.


    After coming out of Xuande Hall, Fu Yi went to Fengyi Palace.


    In Fengyi Palace, it was only in early summer, and I could feel sultry. The imperial concubine was sitting on the soft couch in the outer hall, eating candied sour plums while reading the ancient travel books, and suddenly heard someone say: "Sour plums should not be eaten too much, it will make the stomach uncomfortable. ."


    "Huh?" The imperial concubine looked up, saw the person coming, and said with a smile: "Oh, you are here, I haven''t eaten much of this sour plum, so I will eat some, Xiaoyan, move a stool quickly~"


    Fu Yi: "If you don''t sit down, I''ll have a few words with you and then leave."


    The imperial concubine was confused: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Fu Yi stared at her and said slowly, "I''m getting married."

 Chapter 115： No disagreement, be gentle

    "Yi''er, you are getting married? When is it going to happen?" Hearing Fu Yi''s words, the imperial concubine was both surprised and delighted.


    Fu Yi replied: "The emperor just granted the marriage, and an edict will be issued soon."


    "Really? It''s great." The concubine grinned, she couldn''t be more happy, "Which girl? Is she gentle and virtuous or lively and cheerful? Oh ~ now that Xiaoli Zhu has found a sincere person, you also want to marry a wife. Well, it''s really a happy event."


    Fu Yi smiled, and the corners of his mouth curled: "Yes, there are many happy events."


    His tone was calm, but the word "happy event" was very serious.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you?" the imperial concubine wondered, "It seems that you are not happy, but you are not satisfied with the marriage that the emperor gave you. If you are not satisfied, I will tell the emperor..."


    There was no one else around, and Fu Yi interrupted the imperial concubine: "Mu Qingwan, if you were to live again, would you choose to avoid the emperor that day?"


    The imperial concubine smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you today? What you said is so strange. The past has been settled, how can there be any reason to live again?"


    Fu Yi said to himself, "If you had never met him, today you are either chasing the wind and chasing eagles on the grasslands, or playing the piano and reciting poems on the high mountains.


    "Silly child." The concubine smiled softly, "If I don''t come, how pitiful you are, I have to come and protect you."


    Fu Yi''s hand that fell to his side suddenly clenched into a fist, and slowly raised his head to look at her.


    The imperial concubine grabbed a handful of candied plums and handed it to Fu Yi: "The first time I saw you, you were only five years old, you were obviously a prince, but you lived in the most remote part of the palace, and you still had frostbite on your hands. Just ask you, why don''t you burn charcoal fires to keep warm on weekdays? You said that the charcoal was stolen by the palace maids and eunuchs. I heard that, I am so distressed, hurry up and ask the emperor to let you and Sister Wu move to Fengyi Palace with me. Afterwards, Sister Wu passed away, you are alone, and you are even more pitiful."


    In the past, everyone felt that the fifth prince was unlucky and ominous, and could not avoid it.


    Only Mu Qingwan, on the second day after Wu Jieyu''s death, smiled and said to him: "Don''t be afraid, I will take care of you for Sister Wu, you, just live in Fengyi Palace, don''t worry about anything. "


    But today, she smiled tenderly, smiling forever in Changchun: "Yi Er, if I can live again, I won''t change anything, just because the spring breeze was warm that year, and the courtyard was full of jasper makeup. The three-year-old Ji''an taught Li Zhu Pu Butterfly by hand. After the punch, the three of them rushed towards me in ecstasy, wanting to give me the white-winged butterfly. No matter how many times I live again, I want to experience this experience again. thing."


    Hearing this, Fu Yi turned his head to look at the green silk sash that was fluttering in the wind outside the coffin. He said softly, "I see."


    "Huh? What do you know?" Concubine Concubine was puzzled, she asked with a smile, "Whose girl is so lucky, please tell me about it~"


    Fu Yi only said, "I have to go."


    After that, he turned around and left, leaving the imperial concubine in a daze.


    In June, the scenery was not the same as the four seasons, and Fu Yi got married.


    With the help of Xiang Rushan, Fu Yi gradually gained a foothold in the court.


    King Su has kept a low profile for many years, but if he doesn''t speak, he has become a blockbuster. The emperor finally noticed this son, who he usually doesn''t even look at.


    Although the prince Fu Qi was no longer grounded, the emperor still did not allow him to interfere in the affairs of the state.


    Fu Qi was distressed, beat his chest and stomped his feet and cried to the queen: "Although I am a prince, what is the difference between me and the abolished prince now. There was a virtuous prince before, and now a Su prince has emerged. Am I really the eldest son of the father?"


    The queen burst into tears and tried her best to comfort her: "Qi''er, you have to learn to be patient. As long as you are still the crown prince, the throne will definitely be yours."


    On a summer night, the moon and stars are sparse and humming.


    Gu Heyan returned to the general''s mansion from the Luodu camp, and Wen Zhongcheng welcomed him into the mansion and took the reins of the red horse.


    Gu Heyan asked, "Is he there?"


    Wen Zhongcheng said: "Mr. Mu said early in the morning that he would go to the Hou''s mansion to oversee the work, and he never came back after leaving the mansion."


    "Hmm..." Gu Heyan responded, his tone hard to hide his loss.


    The Hou Mansion is about to be completed, and Mu Zhiming will go to take care of trivial matters tomorrow. Because the Yan Guo Gong Mansion is close to the Hou Mansion, if it is not early, Mu Zhiming will live in the Yan Guo Gong Mansion.


    After knowing that Mu Zhiming had not returned to the mansion, Gu Heyan was in no hurry to go back to the house, and reached out for the reins in Wen Zhongcheng''s hand: "Give it to me, I will feed the horse myself."


    "Master, just leave this kind of rough work to me, you can go to rest." Wen Zhongcheng hurriedly dragged the red horse to the stable.


    Gu Heyan didn''t insist, and walked to the east wing.


    Since no one was there, the room was naturally dark and quiet, only the sound of the summer wind blowing the leaves of the sycamore reverberated.


    The moonlight was like water, and the room was dark, Gu Heyan pushed open the door, went to the table by feeling, picked up the fire and wanted to light a candle.


    At this moment, he heard very light breathing three steps behind him.


    Although the man tried to hold his breath and tiptoed towards him, Gu Heyan was a martial artist with five sensitive senses, so how could he not notice it.


    Gu Heyan frowned lightly, but did not startle the snake. When the person who came was only one step away from him, he suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand with lightning speed to restrain the person behind him who wanted to sneak attack.


    What Gu Heyan didn''t expect was that this person was obviously not skilled in martial arts, and he didn''t even have the simplest resistance. He twisted his arm and pressed it firmly on the table.


    "Hmm..." Mu Zhiming slammed his stomach against the edge of the table, groaned, endured the pain, and joked: "General, I don''t disagree, would you be gentle? Bow? That''s okay, who makes me admire the general, do whatever the general wants to me, just do it to me."


    Gu Heyan, who was still aggressive just now, was startled, he let go of Mu Zhiming in a panic, took two steps back in a panic, stepped forward again, and said incoherently, "Are you hurt? I, I, I I didn''t know it was you."


    Hearing his stammer, Mu Zhiming turned around with a smile, leaned his back on the table, and rubbed his sore arm: "Of course you don''t know it''s me."


    Gu Heyan was annoyed: "Zhong Cheng said that you are not in the mansion."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "I told him not to tell you, thinking about teasing you when you come back, how do you know that stealing chickens won''t make you lose rice?"


    Gu Heyan lit the candle with the fire, and the candle light illuminated the room, staring nervously at Mu Zhiming''s arm.


    "It''s okay." Mu Zhiming shook his hands and smiled, "I''m a big man, what''s wrong with bumping a few times, it''s not made of porcelain, but you, all the way from Luodu Camp to the capital, sit down quickly Take a rest."


    With that said, Mu Zhiming went to get the porcelain pot on the table and wanted to pour a glass of water for Gu Heyan to drink.


    He lifted the porcelain pot, but before the water poured, he put the porcelain pot down silently.


    Oh, my arm hurts so much that I can''t help it! ! !


    In fact, just now, if Gu Heyan hadn''t discovered that the people behind him could not use martial arts, or he would have used his hand strength, he would be able to cut beans quickly and dislocate Mu Zhiming''s arm as neatly as rotten.


    Gu Heyan realized that something was wrong with Mu Zhiming, and asked fearfully, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan in disbelief, and grinned embarrassedly: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t be thinking about joking with you, my arm seems... um... I seem to be sprained, wait a minute, He Where are you going, Yan?"


    Gu Heyan rushed out of the wing, and when he came back, he had a can of medicated oil for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, reducing swelling and relieving pain.


    "Then I''ll ask the generals to help me with the medicine." Mu Zhiming untied his belt with a smile, half-opening his robe, topless, revealing his shoulders.


    His back is as smooth and white as jade carvings. Because of his thin body, a pair of butterfly bones are very attractive. If you look closely, you can see the red marks on his side neck and back, which are full of reverie, indicating that two days ago People are not ashamed of Feng Dianluan.


    It''s just that Gu Heyan doesn''t have the heart to think about other things now, he was angry with himself, he poured the medicated oil into his hands with a sullen face, rubbed it on Mu Zhiming''s shoulder blades and gently rubbed: "If it hurts, then shout out."


    Mu Zhiming blushed: "cough cough..."


    Gu Heyan became more and more uneasy: "Is your throat also uncomfortable?"


    "No." Mu Zhiming said hurriedly, "It''s just... it''s just that the smell of the medicinal oil is a bit choking, so I cough twice, it''s not because of the old disease, it''s not in the way."


    Gu Heyan then continued to rub Mu Zhiming''s shoulders, the warm medicated oil penetrated into the skin, slightly burning the skin but also relieved the pain of the sprain.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Today, Ji''an came to the mansion to find me, and begged me to return to the court to assist him as soon as possible, so I plan to report to the emperor tomorrow that I am safe."


    Gu Heyan rubbed the hand on his shoulder for a while, then continued to move for a while, and said softly, "En."


    Mu Zhiming noticed the difference: "You don''t want me to be reinstated?"


    Gu Heyan: "Your body is only healed."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Isn''t it also healed just after recovery?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t say any more, and said "um" again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be burdened." Although the corners of Mu Zhiming''s mouth were not suppressed, there was a bit of sadness in his eyes: "He Yan, in fact, I occasionally think of someone who was not an official in my previous life. In those days, at that time, I was only the prince of the Duke of Yan, a wealthy and idle person, I also traveled all over the world, and because I liked mechanical techniques, I became a close friend with the young master Mo of the Qianji Pavilion of the Jianghu power."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t notice Gu Heyan''s strangeness, and continued: "He is far away in the water town of Jiangnan, because he fell in love with me, he also made an agreement with me to meet once a year, drink tea and talk to the moon about organ skills, but later he grew up from old age. The pavilion master has taken over the heavy burden of Qianji Pavilion, and the affairs are busy, and the connection between us is gradually diminishing.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "He Yan, when everything settles down, let''s take a trip to Jiangnan in our free time. The broken bridge is hazy and rainy, maybe we will meet our old friends by chance."


    Gu Heyan: "... Jiangnan is very humid."


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh?"


    Gu Heyan: "...Let''s go."


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh?"


    Gu Heyan: "...It''s better not to go."


    It was only then that Mu Zhiming realized something was wrong. He turned around and looked up at Gu Heyan. Seeing Gu Heyan''s expression was a little uncomfortable, he seemed to be lost and angry. Gu Heyan is usually indifferent, if there is a look on his face, it means that these emotions have already occupied his limbs.


    Mu Zhiming blinked.


    Gu Heyan, is he... jealous?

 Chapter 116： why dont you give me medicine

    Mu Zhiming sat on the round pear wood bench and smiled, looking up at Gu Heyan: "Jiangnan, is the humidity very heavy?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t look at him, his eyes avoided falling to the ground: "...Well."


    Mu Zhiming: "How do I remember that General Gu has been stationed in the frontier all the year round, and it seems that he has never been to Jiangnan?"


    Gu Heyan: "... Someone else told me."


    Mu Zhiming pursed his lips and held back a smile: "Okay, let''s not discuss this matter for the time being, by the way, I have something I want to trouble the general." He reached out and grabbed Gu Heyan''s wrist and gently pulled him, letting him be in his own body. Sit down.


    Gu Heyan sat upright: "You say it."


    Mu Zhiming''s hands went all the way up from his wrists, stroked his arms and stopped on his shoulders, Mu Zhiming said with a smile: "The Hou Mansion has been completed, I have arranged everything up and down the mansion, and I can move on an auspicious day, just ¡­¡±


    Gu Heyan: "Just?"


    Mu Zhiming grabbed Gu Heyan''s shoulders and pressed him to himself: "It''s just that the Hou residence lacks a lady''s conservatory."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming laughed loudly: "I see you, General, it''s just right, but I don''t know General, would you like to help me with this?"


    When he said this, his face got closer and closer, until his lips and tongue were only an inch away from Gu Heyan''s, and his voice became softer and softer, so soft that it was barely audible, which made people have to listen carefully. The atmosphere was extremely ambiguous.


    After Mu Zhiming finished speaking, without waiting for an answer, he smiled and pressed his lips to Gu Heyan''s.


    Gu Heyan couldn''t help but wrap his arms around Mu Zhiming''s waist, pulled him up from the wooden bench, carried him into his arms, and let him sit on top of him.


    After the kiss, Mu Zhiming was out of breath, he smiled and said, "General, you have already kissed. You can''t refuse me to help with the housewarming."


    Gu Heyan: "Well, does your arm still hurt?"


    Mu Zhiming pressed his shoulders and kneaded, then shook it gently, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Gu Heyan breathed a sigh of relief: "Rest now."


    He had a slight tendency to get up, and wanted Mu Zhiming to stand up and leave after sitting on top of him, but Mu Zhiming didn''t move, and the hands around his shoulders were still tighter.


    "Where are you planning to go, General?" Mu Zhiming asked with a smile, but he asked knowingly. .


    Gu Heyan: "Beside the water tank, wash your hands."


    His hands were full of sticky, pungent medicated oils, and when he kissed Mu Zhiming just now, he only dared to wrap his arms around his waist and didn''t touch anyone with his palms.


    "Isn''t the medicine finished yet?" Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "General, it''s not just your shoulders that you hurt."


    Gu Heyan frowned, "Where did you hit?"


    "This." Mu Zhiming grabbed Gu Heyan''s hand and pressed it on his flat lower abdomen. He applied medicine on his shoulder just now, and his clothes were not ready. At this moment, his upper body was naked, and Gu Heyan''s palm was directly attached to Mu Zhiming. The warm skin was probably bruised from the collision, and probably subconsciously nervous when touched, Gu Heyan''s fingertips could feel Mu Zhiming''s abdomen trembling slightly like Xia Chan''s thin wings.


    Gu Heyan reacted with hindsight to the posture and the scene of the two of them.


    Gu Heyan: "...here..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Huh? What''s going on here?"


    "It''s up to you to apply the medicine yourself." Gu Heyan turned his head and lowered his eyes, wanting to withdraw his hand, but Mu Zhiming held onto his wrist firmly.


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh? Why is this? General, you caused this injury. How can you not be responsible and help me heal?" His smile was sly, "Look, It''s all bruised here and it hurts badly."


    Hearing this, Gu Heyan took a breath, and he tried his best to endure: "I''m sorry...but I...you come down quickly."


    "I don''t, I won''t come down." Mu Zhiming asked reluctantly, "You answer me, why don''t you help me get medicine?"


    Gu Heyan hesitated: "I will...will..."


    Mu Zhiming: "What?"


    Gu Heyan: "...I can''t help it..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled even more, forcing him to say, "Can''t help it?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    So in the second half of the night, the small ceramic bottle containing the medicinal oil rolled off the bed, and after falling to the ground, it made a crisp clanging sound, which instantly covered the sound of whimpering and gasping. Before the medicinal oil was brought into the house, it was obviously a full bottle. Now the ceramic bottle fell to the ground and not a drop was spilled...


    The next day, Wen Heyin came to see Mu Zhiming and was taken aback: "Master, where did you get a sprain?"


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "Does the medicated oil on my body smell very heavy?"


    Wen Heyin: "Huh, it''s not just heavy, it''s quite heavy, you can smell it from ten steps away."


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    Wen Heyin: "Master! Are you sick! Why is your face so red all of a sudden!!!"


    Mu Zhiming: "Ayin, don''t shout, don''t shout, if you call me again, just go to Huangquan.


    The storm calmed down for a while, and Mu Zhiming''s body recovered. He wrote to the emperor, imploring him to return to the temple and serve the imperial court.


    Before the war, Qianqiu''s achievements and fame are still vivid in his mind, and Mu Zhiming was promoted to the Minister of Rites and ranked third in the post.


    Mu Zhiming scrupulously performed his duties, was strict with himself and treated others leniently. He had only served for three months and won a lot of praise.


    Seeing the wind from summer to autumn, the emperor occasionally caught wind and cold, had headaches for days, and could not go to court for three days in five days. Fortunately, the weather in Dajin has been good recently, and there has been no war, so there are few things that need the emperor to worry about.


    The cold is not a serious illness, and everyone didn''t take it seriously, but Mu Zhiming became worried.


    Fu Ji''an was very happy to see him coming, so he hurriedly welcomed him into the inner room, backed away, and made tea himself to entertain him.


    Mu Zhiming said straight to the point: "Jian, although the crown prince has not been involved in political affairs for more than half a year, he is still the crown prince. If one day the emperor is lying on the couch, before that, you must obtain the emperor''s personal edict that allows you to supervise the country. Wan Na can''t let the prince supervise the country."


    Fu Ji''an said: "Brother Mu, the royal father just caught a cold. When I entered the palace to greet him yesterday, he was already fine. Now it is inappropriate to say that the royal father will be sick on the couch."


    Everyone in the previous life also thought this way. Who knew that after this cold, the emperor''s health became worse and worse, and finally fell ill unexpectedly.


    Mu Zhiming: "Prepare for a rainy day, the stakes are very important, I can''t help but warn you."


    "Okay." Fu Ji''an nodded, "I keep it in my mind. When it comes to being ill, I see Brother Mu, you have been coughing all the time, but you are not feeling well? If you are ill, General Gu will be in a hurry."


    Mu Zhiming imagined Gu Heyan who was going round and round.


    Hmm, so cute.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "It''s just that it''s cold in the early autumn, and it''s a bit cold. It''s good to wear two more clothes."


    "You have to take good care of your body." After Fu Ji''an woke up and brewed the tea, he brought the tea to Mu Zhiming, "Brother Mu, this is the Mingqian Longjing that my father rewarded me in late spring, and I have been hiding and reluctant to drink it. , Today, you are here, just take it out!"


    "Longjing before Ming Dynasty?" Mu Zhiming happily lifted the teacup, "I never thought I would be so blessed."


    He slowly opened the lid of the celadon cup, only to feel that the fragrance was fragrant and refreshing, and he took a sip of his lips and teeth, and Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but praise: "Good tea."


    However, in the next second, his chest suddenly became tight, and a faint sweet smell came from his throat.


    "Brother Mu, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Ji''an was about to discuss tea with Mu Zhiming, when he looked up and saw that his expression was wrong, he asked suspiciously, "But what''s wrong with this tea?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Zhiming lowered his head and drank the tea, trying to suppress the bitter taste in his throat. The hot tea moistened his mouth and lower abdomen. Mu Zhiming felt a little more comfortable, but when he looked up, he saw that the cup of tea had turned into a horror. the dark red!


    And the edge of the white porcelain cup in his hand is full of black blood...


    "Brother Mu?!" Fu Ji''an also found out about this, and shouted in astonishment.


    Mu Zhiming''s hand shook, the cup fell to the ground, broken white porcelain and hot tea all splashed, he wanted to talk to Fu Ji''an, how could he know that he opened his mouth and vomited a lot of black blood!


    There was no warning. After vomiting blood, Mu Zhiming''s internal organs were tightly twisted together. The pain made him tremble. The severe pain gradually disappeared after crawling through the limbs, but the five senses also began to disappear. Mu Zhiming felt that he should He fell to the ground, Fu Ji''an should be calling his name, but nothing is real.


    Fear and fear occupied Mu Zhiming''s chest, dragging him into the unconscious darkness, never knowing what happened next.


    In the Imperial Physician''s Office, the autumn wind passed, the ginkgo trees fell, and the golden fans were scattered all over the ground. Dr. Kuang was writing a medical book. He was very old and tired after only a few pages. He had to put down his brush and knead the Qingming point.


    Dr. Kuang heard the words of Jing''s wife asking him to beg for bones as soon as possible. He sighed, shook his head and muttered, "Hey, it''s a pity that I haven''t found my favorite disciple yet, and I''m full of medical skills and knowledge. No one can trust me."


    He was depressed when an anxious shout came from outside the Imperial Physician Office: "Is Dr. Kuang here?! Dr. Kuang?"


    "It''s here." Doctor Kuang shouted.


    Wen Heyin followed the sound, her voice trembling with anxiety: "Doctor Kuang, I have found you, let''s save our young master!"


    "You are Li Zhu''s little bodyguard, right?" Doctor Kuang recognized the person, did not neglect him, got up and went to get his medicine box, "What happened to Li Zhu?"


    "Master, he suddenly vomited blood and fainted!!!" Wen Heyin said.


    Dr. Kuang was surprised: "What, fainted? Hey, little friend, don''t worry, my old arms and legs can''t stand pulling!"


    Dr. Kuang followed Wen Heyin to the Mu Mansion in a hurry, and went all the way to the front of the wing, where he saw Mu Boren.


    "Brother Kuang." Mu Boren stepped forward, grabbed Doctor Kuang''s hand, and pleaded, "Please take a look at the child!"


    "Brother Mu, don''t worry, I''ll go right now." Dr. Kuang pushed open the door and entered, seeing that His Royal Highness King Xian and Gu Heyan were both there, and there were several doctor-like people standing in front of the bed, all looking helpless.


    Dr. Kuang didn''t care about salute, he pushed aside the crowd and walked to the bed, only to see Mu Zhiming lying on the bed like a gossamer, his lips blue and purple, his face pale and bloodless, Dr. Kuang was startled, and quickly gave him a pulse.


    Feeling Mu Zhiming''s pulse, Dr. Kuang turned around and asked others, "Li Zhu is a symptom of poisoning. Does anyone know what kind of poison it is?"


    Doctor Xia Wu hurriedly replied, "Cold scorpion poison."


    "What?!" Doctor Kuang exclaimed, "This poison has no cure!"

 Chapter 117： Its too frivolous

    When Dr. Kuang finished speaking, the expressions of everyone in the wing changed instantly.


    Fortunately, Doctor Xia was calm and hurriedly said: "This old gentleman, Lord Hou, he is not the poison at the moment."


    "What does this mean?" Dr. Kuang was puzzled.


    Doctor Xia then spit out the poisonous wine Mu Zhiming drank. After that, his body recovered. How could he tell Doctor Kuang about the inexplicable sudden attack today: "This is also the reason why Lord Hou did not die suddenly although the cold scorpion venom attacked, I think this is the case. There should still be a solution to the poison!"


    "It''s really a strange poison, it''s really weird." Dr. Kuang scratched his beard anxiously, "I don''t know what Li Zhu Po ate when it erupted?"


    Fu Ji''an replied, "I drank half a cup of Mingqian Longjing, but I also drank it, and I am safe and sound."


    "Longjing before the Ming Dynasty? This is the royal tribute tea, so it shouldn''t be." Dr. Kuang was confused.


    He leaned over to check Mu Zhiming''s physical condition on the bed again, and said, "The most important thing now is to hang Li Zhu''s breath! What medicine did you give him before?"


    Doctor Xia hurriedly shared the herbs used in the prescription he prescribed with Doctor Kuang.


    Dr. Kuang took out the silver needle from the medicine box, and while burning it with a candle, he said, "Add a coin of comfrey, a coin of black ginseng, fill the medicine pot with water, and fry it for a quarter of an hour!"


    Xia Wu immediately ran out of the wing to decoct medicine.


    Doctor Kuang: "I will try to use a silver needle to force the poison out of Li Zhu''s body. If he can do it, he will be able to live."


    Because the silver needle pierced the acupoints to force the poison, there was no mistake, and there was a great need for tranquility. Everyone was afraid of disturbing Doctor Kuang, so they all left the wing, leaving only Gu Heyan to help.


    Dr. Kuang untied Mu Zhiming''s clothes, leaving his upper body naked, and then asked Gu Heyan to hug him up and sit up, holding his breath, he slowly inserted the silver needles into Mu Zhiming''s chest and abdomen, which was very difficult. Dr. Kuang was sweating on his temples.


    After about a stick of incense, when the eleventh silver needle entered the acupoint on his left chest, Mu Zhiming''s eyelids trembled slightly, his fingertips curled up, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood on the bed and coughed violently.


    "It''s done!" Dr. Kuang was ecstatic, and quickly took away the silver needle from Mu Zhiming''s body: "General Gu, you take care of Li Zhu for a while, I''ll go and see how the medicine is fried." Run out of the room.


    Gu Heyan carefully supported Mu Zhiming to lie down, and wiped the corners of his blood-stained mouth and chin with a wet towel with warm water.


    Mu Zhiming shouted vaguely, "He Yan..."


    "I''m here." Gu Heyan held his hand and responded.


    Mu Zhiming was still very weak, and he said a sentence intermittently: "...He Yan, I feel a little... pain..."


    A few words, like a dull knife, stabbed into Gu Heyan''s body, cruelly twisting and rubbing his internal organs.


    Gu Heyan took Mu Zhiming''s palm and stroked it on his cheek, his eyes flushed, and he whispered, "You are suffering."


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look at him and smiled reluctantly: "You...don''t be afraid...I''m fine..."


    Dr. Kuang rushed into the wing with a bowl of steaming medicine: "General Gu, help Li Zhu up."


    Gu Heyan hurriedly followed suit.


    "Ku...cough, doctor Kuang." Mu Zhiming leaned against Gu Heyan''s arms, struggling to identify the person, and called.


    "Stop talking, drink the medicine quickly." Doctor Kuang put the bowl to Mu Zhiming''s lips and poured him the medicine.


    Mu Zhiming took two sips and choked.


    Dr. Kuang said anxiously: "Drink! How old are you, you still vomit medicine!"


    Mu Zhiming was stunned sober, and said weakly, "Doctor Kuang...I...I want to drink it too, but this medicine is so hot, if you pour it like this, I...haven''t been poisoned to death, I''ll be killed by you first. Choked to death..."


    Dr. Kuang: "Okay, I can joke around, and I''m still in good spirits."


    Gu Heyan reached for the medicine bowl: "I''ll do it."


    Dr. Kuang put the medicine bowl in Gu Heyan''s hand: "Then I will trouble the general here. I will go to tell Duke Yan of Li Zhu''s injury. The people outside are still in a hurry." After speaking, he got up and left.


    Gu Heyan held the bowl of steaming medicine, lowered his head and blew it for a long time, then put it next to Mu Zhiming''s mouth, and fed a little bit, seeing that he was about to cough, he quickly took it away: "Is it still hot?"


    Mu Zhiming rested his head on his chest, sighed, and said softly, "It''s not hot, it''s bitter..."


    Gu Heyan: "After you finish drinking, I''ll buy you sweet-scented osmanthus cake."


    "I don''t want osmanthus cake." Mu Zhiming: "I want you to accompany me..."


    Gu Heyan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he kissed his blue silk: "Okay."


    Dr. Kuang walked out of the wing and said to the people who were looking at him outside the door: "Li Zhu is fine for now."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Gong Shi lowered his head and choked out, his eyes swollen like walnuts from crying.


    Dr. Kuang found Xia Wu and asked him about the symptoms of Mu Zhiming''s poisoning last time.


    In the summer, I talked to Dr. Kuang all the time.


    Doctor Kuang sighed, "It''s really the same as today."


    Mu Boren asked, "Brother Kuang, why did the poison suddenly flare up when he was already fully recovered?"


    Dr. Kuang: "This is the trouble, we all thought that the residual poison had been cleared, how do we know that the cold scorpion poison is hidden deep in Li Zhu''s internal organs, and when an opportunity arises, it can be poisoned at any time!! Great luck, who knows what the third and fourth times will be like!"


    "What!?" Mu Boren exclaimed, "How can this be good?"


    Doctor Kuang: "I can''t have children now, so I can only take care of Li Zhu''s body first, and then make plans."


    Fu Ji''an: "Doctor Kuang, my brother suddenly became poisonous today. Could it be related to the Mingqian Longjing he was drinking?"


    Dr. Kuang handed over his hands: "I have to check, and ask His Royal Highness King Xian to give me all the remaining tea leaves."


    "Okay." Fu Ji''an nodded, bid farewell to Duke Yan and others, and returned to the mansion to order someone to deliver the tea to Dr. Kuang''s residence.


    Mu Zhiming''s poisonous outbreak was the same as last time, and it was aggressive, but after checking the pulse, he could not detect the poisonous residue in his body, and his body was getting better day by day.


    He fell ill within three months of taking office as a new official.


    In the blink of an eye, the frost falls, and the daytime and autumn clouds are scattered far away.


    In Mu Mansion, where Mu Zhiming lives in Biwuyuan, in the wing, Mu Zhiming was sitting on the bed, and Doctor Kuang took his pulse.


    Dr. Kuang stroked his beard: "Yes, after two months of raising, the pulse is stable now, but it is still not to be careless. The medicine to replenish the body must continue to be taken."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Okay, Dr. Kuang is cured by medicine, thank you for your life-saving grace."


    Dr. Kuang waved his hand: "What kind of medicine is enough to cure the disease, the remaining poison in your body is not clear, and you may die at any time, and what''s worse, I don''t know why it will happen, I have not found the tea leaves that His Royal Highness King Xian gave me. Any clues, hey..."


    Mu Zhiming: "Don''t worry, Doctor Kuang, don''t you think I''m alive and kicking now?"


    "You''re optimistic." Dr. Kuang stroked his gray beard, "Alright, always being troubled by melancholy is not good for your body to recover. Then you have a good rest, I''m leaving."


    Mu Zhiming bowed to Doctor Bie Kuang, and not long after, another person knocked on the door lightly.


    The person here is Cai Wei.


    Her belly was bulging, and it looked like she was three months pregnant.


    "Sister Caiwei." Mu Zhiming got up quickly and wanted to help her, "Why are you here? You are pregnant, so be careful."


    "It''s okay, you lie down." Caiwei stepped forward a few steps, held his shoulders to stop him from getting up, and sat down on the side of the bed, "Master..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Sister Caiwei, now you are my righteous sister, why do you still call me that?"


    Cai Weidao followed with a smile: "It''s been a habit for so many years, but you can''t change it all at once, how is your body?"


    "Very good." Mu Zhiming said.


    "Really?" Cai Wei said, "I went to greet Madam earlier, and seeing Madam''s sad face, I thought I was worried about your affairs, and thought you were very ill."


    Mu Zhiming said: "The person is right in front of you, full of energy, where is the sickness, sister Caiwei, you can rest assured to raise the baby, don''t worry about these trivial things."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be seriously ill, Caiwei sighed: "I can only rest assured if I come to see you in person. By the way, what about A Yin? Why can''t I see others?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Ayin caught a thief and broke his leg."


    "What?" Cai Wei was surprised, "Ayin okay?!"


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s okay, someone is taking care of him."


    "One or two of you, have you run into some evil spirits recently? It''s not going well." Caiwei shook her head helplessly, "In a few days, I''ll go to the temple to pay homage to the two of you!"


    The two were talking about family affairs, and a servant knocked on the door to enter, carrying a bowl of medicine, and gently placed it on the table: "Master, put the medicine here."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Okay."


    The slaves saluted and exited the wing.


    Caiwei wondered: "Why doesn''t she serve you and drink medicine? Even if you don''t live in Mu Mansion often, the people who serve you can''t be ignorant of these rules?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Sister Caiwei, you misunderstood, it''s not that they don''t serve, it''s..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a man strode into the wing with great strides.


    It was Gu Heyan who came.


    Caiwei understood in an instant, she pursed her lips and smiled, bowed to Gu Heyan, got up and left the wing, and closed the door firmly as she left.


    Gu Heyan picked up the medicine bowl on the table, sat beside the bed, lowered his eyes and stirred gently with a porcelain spoon to wait for it to cool.


    Mu Zhiming said, "He Yan, just now, Doctor Kuang came to check my pulse, saying that my pulse is stable and my body is fine."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "Don''t worry, look at you, the eyes are dark blue, I feel very distressed." He stretched out his hand, stroked Gu Heyan''s profile, and touched Gu Heyan''s lower eyelid with his fingertips. Very light as a dragonfly.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Gu Heyan turned his head and kissed Mu Zhiming''s palm, then lowered his head and scooped up a spoonful of medicine and fed it to Mu Zhiming''s mouth, "Drink the medicine, it''s cold."


    Mu Zhiming: "I don''t drink it." After speaking, his mouth was tightly closed.


    Gu Heyan: "...?"


    Mu Zhiming: "If you don''t feed me, I won''t drink."


    Gu Heyan: "...??"


    General Gu looked blankly at his hand holding the porcelain spoon.


    He is feeding.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "It''s not like this."


    Gu Heyan: "How do you want me to feed?"


    Mu Zhiming joked: "General Gu, take a guess."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    He thought hard for a moment, and suddenly blessing came to his heart.


    It''s just that this thought was too frivolous, making Gu Heyan not sure. He raised his head and looked at Mu Zhiming hesitantly, only to see the latter smile slyly, and the depths of his eyes were full of teasing pleasure.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Gu Heyan brought the medicine bowl to his lips, took a mouthful, then stretched out his hand to wrap Mu Zhiming''s neck and pressed it towards him, his lips pressed against his.

 Chapter 118： Medicine given by the general

    The warm medicine passed from Gu Heyan''s mouth, Mu Zhiming smiled and closed his eyes and swallowed it all, then the tip of his tongue wrapped around Gu Heyan''s tongue.


    Gu Heyan still had the medicine bowl in his hand, and he didn''t dare to kiss him too fondly, so he gently pursed Mu Zhiming''s lips, loosened his neck and stepped back.


    Mu Zhiming raised the corners of his lips: "The medicine that the general fed himself doesn''t taste a bit bitter, it''s too sweet."


    Gu Heyan was speechless and lowered his head to take another sip.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and grabbed his wrist to stop him: "Okay, it''s just a joke, if you feed a bowl of medicine like this, Dr. Kuang has to knock me on the head."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming picked up the bowl and drank the rest of the medicine in one gulp.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Xia Tianwu trotted in with a bunch of bamboo slips in his arms: "General, you really are here, I found it! I found it! I found it for me!"


    Mu Zhiming called the attendant to bring a chair to Xia Wu: "Don''t worry, Doctor Xia, what did you find?"


    Xia Xianwu unfolded a bamboo slip and handed it to the two of them: "I found the source of the cold scorpion poison. This poison comes from the southwestern borderland and was made by the Qiandu Valley of the Jianghu forces. Maybe someone in this valley knows the solution to this poison! It''s just... this southwestern border is a wild land, with few people and a lot of insects and snakes. The forces of the rivers and lakes are hidden in the valley, and I am afraid it is extremely difficult to find. Also, there are rumors that they want to enter this valley. To ask for medicine, the injured and the sick must go to ask for medicine in person.¡±


    Mu Zhiming cupped his hands: "Thank you, Doctor Xia, for your help, I will definitely seize this chance."


    Gu Heyan did not hesitate: "I will accompany you."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "General Gu, if you can''t go, have you forgotten that the southwestern border is the fief of the King of Shu."


    Gu Heyan reacted, his face changed slightly, and his brows furrowed.


    Xia Xia Wu is not a member of the court, and his face is full of doubts: "What happened to the fief of the king of Shu Jun? Why can''t the general go there? When I was young, I traveled to the southwest frontier.


    Mu Zhiming replied, "Because twenty years ago, the king of Shu Jun and the emperor fought for the crown prince."


    The struggle for imperial power is fierce and bloody.


    Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, he regarded the king of Shu Jun as a serious confidant, but the emperor did not want to be reprimanded for killing his own brothers through the ages.


    But everyone knows how hard and turbulent the southwest is.


    One has the Zhao State coveting tigers, and the other has the mosquitoes and poisonous miasma invading the body.


    It is called a fief, but in fact it is expelled.


    The reason why the King of Shu Jun can live is because he has only one daughter. After the lord of the county, he can no longer inherit the title. The King of Shu Jun has a lineage and has been a commoner from now on.


    Even so, the emperor was very afraid of the king of Shu Jun and prohibited any generals from going to the southwest, lest they collude with the king of Shu Jun and form a party.


    As a first-rank Yulin general, Gu Heyan would have committed the emperor''s taboo if he went to the southwest.


    The official position was demoted, and the guilt was added to the body.


    "Oh, the consequences are so serious." Xia Xianwu was speechless after listening to it, "Then Lord Hou can only bring his guards there."


    Gu Heyan frowned: "...No."


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "Doctor Xia, please tell my father and mother about this. They should be in the side hall. I will call a servant to lead you there."


    "Okay." Xia Wu got up to leave and left the wing.


    There was no one else in the wing, Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan: "General..."


    Gu Heyan interrupted him and said with a low expression, "I''m not at ease."


    Although he said so, Gu Heyan has always been obedient to Mu Zhiming. If Mu Zhiming did not let him follow, he would feel sad, but he would never insist on following.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "What? You are so sure, I said to persuade you not to follow?"


    Gu Heyan: "..." He looked up at Mu Zhiming, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Mu Zhiming held his hand with a hearty smile: "I always said a few days ago that when we have time, we will go on a tour. Now, it seems like a good opportunity."


    Three days later, General Gu relapsed due to his many years of fighting, and wrote to the emperor.


    The emperor allowed him to take a leave of absence for two months to recuperate, and the military affairs were handed over to General Wei Lingyun.


    General Gu thanked the saint, closed his door to recuperate, and refused to see anyone.


    At this time, Pei Mansion.


    Wen Heyin sat up in shock: "What!!! Young master is going to the southwest border!! I want to go too!!! How can you not take me there!! Young master¡ª"


    Pei Hantang pressed him on the bed: "Little thing, your leg is still hurt, don''t move."


    What do you do when the young couple go for a tour of the mountains and water?


    Wen Heyin shouted unwillingly, "Master¡ª"


    In a tea shed on the outskirts of the capital, Mu Zhiming: "Ah!"

 Chapter 119： no Zuo no Die

    Beginning of winter, everything is closed.


    If you are in the capital, it is already a cold day.


    But in this southwest area, the leaves are yellow but not falling, and it is still warm at noon.


    There is only one old shopkeeper in the simple inn next to the official road. On this day, two passers-by came.


    A man dressed in black clothes with wrists, entered the inn without saying a word, and walked to the backyard stables with two horses.


    The other looked around and finally walked towards the old shopkeeper.


    When the old shopkeeper saw that his appearance was unremarkable and unparalleled, he knew that the visitor was not an ordinary person.


    Mu Zhiming bowed with a smile, and handed the old shopkeeper some money: "To disturb you tonight, one room is enough."


    The old shopkeeper took the money tremblingly, and re-confirmed doubtfully, "One room?"


    "Yes, one room." Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "I am tired from the journey and hungry. I wonder if the old man can help us prepare some more food."


    The old shopkeeper: "Of course, of course."


    "Right." Mu Zhiming asked again, "Old man, I want to ask you something."


    The old shopkeeper: "Young master, ask."


    Mu Zhiming: "Do you know where the Valley of Thousand Poisons is?"


    "Oh, the Valley of Thousand Poisons." The old shopkeeper was not surprised, most of the people who came to this barren land came looking for the Valley of Thousand Poisons, "Young Master, go south, you can see a town, you go to the town Ask the guide here, and give the guide some silver taels, and they will take you there."


    Mu Zhiming bowed: "Thank you."


    "It''s just the son, you have to be careful." The old shopkeeper looked at him with tender skin and tender meat, and said sadly, "We have a lot of robbers and bandits, and some pretending to be women and children, sick and disabled. Yes, lie on the side of the road and ask for help, just wait for you to get off the horse and throw the drug on your face!"


    "Okay, listen carefully." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    As if to confirm the old shopkeeper''s words, Mu Zhiming''s words fell, and two big men with knives walked into the inn.


    The old shopkeeper quickly pulled Mu Zhiming and asked him to turn his back to those people.


    "Old man." The two big men clapped the table when they entered the door, "Bring some food, hurry up."


    The old shopkeeper nodded and bowed: "Okay, two masters wait a moment."


    When the two big men sat down, the old shopkeeper said softly to Mu Zhiming, "Young Master, I''ll take you to the backyard to rest for a while. Come with me and keep your head down."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    But the two talents took a step. One of the big men stood up and walked over to stop them: "Hold on!"


    "Aiyo." The old shopkeeper stepped forward a few steps and blocked Mu Zhiming behind him, Nuonuo said repeatedly, "Master, you rest, I''ll go prepare food for you, I still have a few jars of wine, too Go get it for you."


    "Get out of the way." The big man turned the old shopkeeper aside, walked in front of Mu Zhiming, looked up and down, and whistled smoothly, "I''m not mistaken, she is indeed a great beauty."


    "Er Niu." Another big man sat at the wooden table and didn''t move. He turned his head and looked over, "Don''t make trouble."


    "No, I just want to be friends with him." Erniu stared at Mu Zhiming with small eyes, smiling maliciously, "Little son, where did you come from?"


    Mu Zhiming bowed politely: "From the capital."


    Erniu stretched out his hand and put it on Mu Zhiming''s shoulder: "Oh, the capital, it''s really a wonderful place. Come and drink with my brothers, the rivers and lakes are dangerous, there are many friends and many paths."


    Mu Zhiming took a half step back, avoiding Erniu''s hand: "Thank you for your love, no need."


    "No need, don''t be shy, I won''t eat you." Erniu grabbed Mu Zhiming''s hand, kneaded lewdly, then pulled him to the wooden table, "Come on, don''t worry, It really doesn''t hurt you, big man, what''s wrong with a glass of wine, why do you act like a little girl and let you go with a glass of wine with us."


    Mu Zhiming sighed: "I will persuade me to try my best to keep your hand from being abolished."


    Erniu laughed happily: "Beauty, what are you talking about... ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Before he could finish speaking, his wrist was suddenly clamped, and then there was a severe pain that seemed to be crushed by a bone.


    The two cows let go of Mu Zhiming in pain, and started howling miserably.


    Mu Zhiming took a few steps back: "He Yan, keep your hand for him."


    Hearing that, Gu Heyan released Er Niu''s wrist, kicked him on his knees, kicked him to the ground, and then kicked him on the back again, Er Niu threw his body directly to the ground, and kowtowed heavily.


    When Daniel saw his brother was beaten, how could he just sit back and watch, he quickly raised his knife and rushed towards Gu Heyan, shouting angrily, "I''ll take your grandma! Take my life!!"


    Then he was beaten to the ground by Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "I''m fine, these two should tie them with twine and throw them into the stable."


    Gu Heyan followed suit.


    Mu Zhiming walked towards the terrified old shopkeeper: "Old man, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." The old shopkeeper waved his hands again and again.


    Mu Zhiming: "Then please prepare us some food."


    The old shopkeeper was busy preparing: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming went to the backyard to find a water tank to wash his hands and returned to the front hall to sit at the wooden table. After a while, Gu Heyan also came back from the stable. He sat down beside Mu Zhiming and stared at him. hand looking.


    "It''s really okay." Mu Zhiming raised his hand, "It was just pinched, you see, it''s fine."


    Gu Heyan frowned, "Where are you pinching?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t remember, he replied casually, "Hegu place."


    Gu Heyan held Mu Zhiming''s wrist, pulled his hand to his lips, and kissed the Hegu Point on the back of his hand with a serious face.


    There was no **** in this kiss, as if it was just for comfort, but rather than comfort, it was more like leaving a mark to cover something that didn''t exist at all.


    He had been kissed everywhere on his body, but at this time, Mu Zhiming felt a little warm in his ears.


    Mu Zhiming retracted his hand, covered his lips and coughed lightly: "He Yan, I just asked the shopkeeper. The location of Thousand Poison Valley is not secret, and there are guides in the town ahead."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded, suddenly remembered something, and muttered, "The town ahead..."


    Mu Zhiming: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Heyan: "It should be Yuncheng in front, and the residence of the king of Shu Jun is in this city."


    Mu Zhiming was surprised: "How did you know?"


    Just as Gu Heyan was about to answer, the shopkeeper came over with the dishes in his hand. In order to hide from the public, he had to say, "I found out by accident."


    Mu Zhiming nodded, did not ask any more questions, and concentrated on eating without saying a word.

 Chapter 120： The beds in this inn are narrow

    After the two of them had lunch, the old shopkeeper cleaned up the tableware and chopsticks and brought tea to the table: "The two guests, the two people in the stable, what should I do..."


    Mu Zhiming rinsed his mouth with clear tea, and realized that there were still two people **** in the stable: "Excuse me, old man, do you have a pen and ink here?"


    "Yes, yes." The old shopkeeper hurried to get it.


    Da Niu and Er Niu were originally two strong men, but after being dragged to the front hall to loosen their ties, they didn''t dare to look directly at people, and kept begging for mercy: "Master, spare your life, hero, spare your life."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "It''s not necessary, I can''t stand it."


    The two of them kowtowed quiveringly.


    Gu Heyan frowned, and scolded in a deep voice, "Get up." If he became fierce, every sentence carried a suffocating aura, I was afraid that the shadow soldiers would be scared to take a detour.


    The two were startled and stood up quickly.


    Daniel: "Two masters, there are a lot of adults, my brother and I are neither bandits nor robbers, we just passed by and raised our hands."


    Erniu grimaced: "I really don''t have any bad intentions, I really just want to have a drink with this little boy and make friends, hero, I apologize, I''m sorry."


    Mu Zhiming: "Whether you have bad intentions or not, you have to be punished in a small way and commanded a lot. Can you write?"


    The two nodded like garlic: "Yes, yes."


    "Come, sit." Mu Zhiming pointed to the wooden stool table beside him.


    The big bull and the two bulls looked at each other and sat down hesitantly.


    Mu Zhiming put the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of them and said with a smile, "Write it."


    Daniel Erniu looked blank: "Write what."


    Mu Zhiming: "Don''t do good for small things, don''t do bad things for small things, can you write? Do you know which words it is?"


    The two shook their heads.


    Mu Zhiming wrote it with a brush and asked them to copy it, and the two copied it so that it was called a ghost painting gourd, which was extremely ugly.


    Mu Zhiming held his forehead: "Your words are too ugly, rewrite them."


    Daniel Erniu didn''t know what Mu Zhiming was going to do, and felt very uncomfortable. Gu Heyan was on the side.


    "Well, I can barely read it." Mu Zhiming smiled, "Write it."


    Big Niu Er Niu: "Huh?"


    Mu Zhiming pointed to Da Niu: "You can write it five hundred times." He pointed to Er Niu: "As for you, write it a thousand times."


    Big Niu Er Niu: "Ah?!?!?!"


    Gu Heyan said coldly, "Write it."


    Daniel and Erniu hurriedly lowered their heads and wrote quickly.


    The two wrote without tears, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan were drinking tea and chatting. During the period, Mu Zhiming went to the backyard, and when he came back, he had a small gray mushroom in his hand.


    "I heard that there are many mushrooms in the southwest frontier, but when I see it now, it is true." Mu Zhiming smiled and put the small mushroom in Gu Heyan''s hand, "I asked the old man just now, and he said that this mushroom is non-toxic. , I just picked one to play with."


    Gu Heyan hummed with a gentle voice.


    Daniel: "Heroes..."


    Gu Heyan frowned and looked up, not angry.


    Daniel was so frightened by Gu Heyan''s eyes that he shivered: "I, I, I''m done."


    Mu Zhiming walked over with a smile and counted: "Well, really, then you can rest for a while and wait for your brother."


    Seeing that it was dusk, Er Niu''s hand was about to break, and he finished writing.


    Mu Zhiming counted them carefully, and asked the two of them, "Remember? Don''t do good for small things, and don''t do evil things for small things."


    The two said one after another: "I remember, I remember."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "Okay, I hope you two will keep it in your heart, not just leave it behind after you finish writing it."


    The two waved their hands again and again: "Don''t dare."


    Mu Zhiming: "Well, let''s end today''s affairs."


    The two were ecstatic and wanted to leave when they stood up, but Mu Zhiming suddenly said, "Wait."


    The two were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move, and cried in their hearts: What else is there to do!


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Didn''t you two come here to start a fire? Why did you leave in such a hurry, don''t leave without eating?"


    The two shook their heads into waves: "Don''t eat, don''t eat."


    Mu Zhiming: "I wonder where the two of you are going next?"


    Daniel: "The town in front, Yuncheng."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "By the way, let''s go together?"


    Daniel Erniu glanced at Gu Heyan and shook his head frantically: "No no no no no."


    Mu Zhiming: "Since the two of you are so unwilling, then don''t force it."


    Erniu: "Master, the two of us, okay, can we go?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "The rivers and lakes are so big, we are destined to see you again."


    The two looked at Gu Heyan cautiously again, and seeing that he was silent and did not refute, the two quickly ran out of the inn without saying a word.


    Mu Zhiming returned the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to the old shopkeeper and looked at Gu Heyan: "Let''s go back to the house and rest."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Okay."


    As long as there is only one bed in a room.


    Mu Zhiming stood by the bed and gestured, then turned to Gu Heyan and said, "Heyan, the bed in this inn is very narrow."


    Gu Heyan: "I''ll lay the floor."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "No, you sleep with your arms around me."


    Gu Heyan: "...Okay."


    It was even more quiet, the moon on the wall reflected the shadow of the trees, and the two were resting. Gu Heyan held Mu Zhiming in one hand and tucked the quilt for him. He didn''t know what he cared about, and he kissed Mu Zhi when he was about to sleep. The Hegu point on the back of the hand.


    Mu Zhiming said: "This way, Xiaoxing lives at night and encounters things from time to time. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard." Gu Heyan whispered, "Go to sleep."


    "Good sleep." Mu Zhiming closed his eyes, leaned on Gu Heyan, and suddenly froze.


    He felt a hard jab in the waist.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Heyan asked when he realized that something was wrong with Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming said hesitantly: "...there is...something...it is on my waist..."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming: "...He Yan, are you..."


    Gu Heyan took out a sign from his arms.


    The discomfort of the hard object poking at Mu Zhiming''s body disappeared instantly.


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    Damn, fortunately, that sentence was not finished just now.


    "What is this?" Mu Zhiming took the sign and looked at it in the moonlight. It was actually the gold-plated silver sign with the words "General Yulin" written on it.


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled: "Why did you bring this brand?"


    Gu Heyan hesitated for a moment, then explained, "I always carry it with me."


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled: "Huh? Why?"


    Gu Heyan: "You gave it to me."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "What I''ll give you, obviously I lost it, and later returned it to you, this is called returning to the original owner."


    Gu Heyan didn''t argue, just looked at him.


    Although this card shows his identity, Gu Heyan has always acted cautiously, and Mu Zhiming didn''t say much. He returned the card to him, and then raised his head and kissed the corner of his eye. When you get to town, it''s not as sparsely populated as the road, just in case, put on your half-face mask."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded.


    Silent night, dream till morning.


    The next day, the two woke up early, said goodbye to the old shopkeeper of the inn, and hurried to Yuncheng.


    Although Yuncheng is not as prosperous as the Central Plains towns, as the largest town in the southwest border, it is still crowded and bustling.


    The two found an inn, filled their stomachs first, and then asked Xiao Er for the guide of the Thousand Poison Valley.


    Xiao Er said enthusiastically: "Oh, the two guest officers really found the right place. There just happened to be a guide in our store! I''m going to invite you?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I''m tired."


    Xiao Er said no worries, and trot away.


    Not long after, the two guides struttingly followed Xiao Er: "Who is going to the Valley of Thousand Poisons?"


    Little Eryi pointed: "Second Lord, these two guest officials."


    The two guides turned their heads to look, and then ran away.


    Gu Heyan frowned: "Stop."


    Daniel and Erniu stood up on the spot.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that the two brothers met again."


    Erniu wanted to cry without tears, and shivered: "Yes, yes, yes, why, how is it such a coincidence."


    Mu Zhiming: "If you have something to ask for, please take a seat."


    Daniel and Erniu are quite discerning, they would rather sit close to Gu Heyan than to stay far away from Mu Zhiming.


    "Do the two brothers know how to get to the Valley of Thousand Poisons?" Mu Zhiming asked directly without detouring.


    Daniel was still calm and clasped his fists: "To tell you the truth, there is a Poison Dragon Ridge behind Yuncheng, and the Thousand Poison Valley is in this Poison Dragon Ridge. Because there are many miasma and swamps in Dulong Ridge, outsiders don¡¯t know the way, and it takes three or four days to find it, if there is a guide, half a day is enough.¡±


    Mu Zhiming said: "Then please take us there tomorrow morning, the price is open."


    Er Niu patted his chest: "No problem, wrap it on us."


    Daniel asked, "I wonder what kind of poison you want to buy when the two masters searched the Valley of Thousand Poisons?"


    "Buying poison?" Mu Zhiming smiled and shook his head, "We don''t want to buy poison, we''re here to treat the disease."


    "Cure?" Daniel was astonished, "Thousand Poison Valley cures? Unheard of."


    Mu Zhiming said, "I have been infected with a poison called ''cold scorpion''. This poison comes from the Valley of Thousand Poisons. I came here to ask the owner of the valley if there is a solution."


    "So it is." Daniel nodded, "Thousand Poison Valley is a force in the rivers and lakes, as long as there is enough silver, everything is easy to do, this detoxification should not be a problem, those two masters, we will see you at the entrance of Yuncheng tomorrow. "


    "Okay, thank you." Mu Zhiming handed over.


    After Da Niu and Er Niu said goodbye, Mu Zhiming smiled and said to Gu Heyan, "Heyan, I see people from all corners of the world, all saluting with fists, like this."


    He learned from the big bull''s gesture just now, and clasped his fists at Gu Heyan: "It''s completely different from making a salute. It really is a huge river and lake, informal and interesting.


    Gu Heyan kept looking at him without moving his eyes, and said softly, "En."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "Have enough food and drink, let''s go shopping, okay?"


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    The two left the inn, because Gu Heyan wearing a mask always attracted attention, so the two walked to the outskirts of the city where there were few people.


    After leaving the city and walking for a few miles to the southwest, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan chatted side by side in the sky, comfortably and peacefully. In a blink of an eye, the sun was setting in the west, and the two were preparing to return the same way when a huge stone tablet suddenly appeared in front of them.


    There are many tall trees here, and the stone tablet stands beside a tall century-old camphor tree, which is shocking.


    Mu Zhiming was attracted, walked to the stone tablet and looked up: "What is this?"


    Gu Heyan: "Ying..."


    "This is the tomb of the heroic soul."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded behind the two of them.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look, and saw a woman in a light blue round neck robe walking towards them with a horse, her blue silk was tied up, she was wearing no pink, and she was wearing black soap boots. She was dressed as a man, neat and neat. , valiantly.

 Chapter 121： Fascinated and not tired

    Although she was facing two men, the girl in Tsing Yi was not at all embarrassed. She folded her fists and asked generously, "You two don''t look like Yuncheng people, where did you come from?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and clasped his fists in return: "I traveled from the north to this point."


    "North?" The girl in Tsing Yi looked at the two of them, and when her eyes turned from Mu Zhiming to Gu Heyan''s face, she saw that he was wearing a half-faced black mask, and the girl''s eyes became suspicious.


    Gu Heyan lowered his head and stood behind Mu Zhiming.


    "Girl, I don''t know what to say about this ''Tomb of Heroes''?" Mu Zhiming asked politely, attracting his attention.


    The girl in Tsing Yi retracted her gaze, caressed the stone tablet, and murmured: "Four years ago, Zhao State raised 60,000 troops to attack the southwestern border of Dajin, and the border generals were retreating, and finally Yuncheng was besieged by enemy troops, and the army stationed here. The King of Shu Jun led the remnants of the army to defend the town desperately for a hundred days, almost to the point of running out of food and aid, but fortunately..." For some reason, the girl in Tsing Yi hesitated, "In short, after this battle, the soldiers under the King of Shu Jun have been spared. Almost all of them were killed, and the King of Shu Jun erected a monument here in memory of them."


    Mu Zhiming was surprised: "I have never heard of such a tragic war."


    "You know from the middle, of course you never heard of it." The girl in Tsing Yi sneered, she took a pot of spirits from the horse, pulled out the stopper, and sprinkled it near the stone monument. , not because of the enemy''s sword, but because of the sinister hearts of the people, and afterward, those people who are rat-bellied and chicken-gut-gut will have to whitewash the peace and cover up everything."


    When she said "you are from the middle of the world", she was already gnashing her teeth, and the next paragraph was even more indignant, making Mu Zhiming dare not ask more.


    The girl in Tsing Yi poured out the wine in the jug and said indifferently, "It''s rude to say a few more words."


    "The girl is a person with a bold temperament." Mu Zhiming praised.


    The girl in Tsing Yi got on her horse and tightened the reins: "Don''t disturb the two of you, see you by fate." After saying that, she rode her horse and galloped in the direction of Yuncheng, leaving behind the dust.


    Passing by in a hurry, leaving a few words to talk about.


    Mu Zhiming looked up at the solemn and silent stone tablet in the evening, the autumn wind lifted his robe and gilded it with a touch of gold: "He Yan, in fact, when I traveled around the rivers and lakes in my previous life, I heard about the Zhao Kingdom''s attack on the southwestern border."


    Gu Heyan looked at him.


    Mu Zhiming sighed deeply: "In this battle, the casualties were heavy, 30,000 Jin soldiers were once withered bones, and when the king of Shu Jun was in despair, he was even ready to sacrifice himself to the city, but what is truly sighing is that The King of Shu Jun asked for reinforcements from the Central Plains, but no one responded."


    "In those days, the Jiedushi of Lingnan, the Jiedu of Huainan, and the Jiedu of Jingzhou all received battle reports asking for support, but they were unwilling to send troops to support because they were afraid of the relationship between the emperor and the king of Shu. Turn a blind eye to the fact that there is no one to support the southwest frontier."


    "Actually, the emperor just wanted to wait for the king of Shu Jun to die in battle, and then send troops to the southwestern border to pacify the war."


    "In the end, the battle ended when the Kingdom of Zhao suddenly withdrew its troops and the King of Shu Jun narrowly defended Yuncheng."


    The ground was full of spirits, soaking the soil to find the old bones, Mu Zhiming couldn''t bear it: "The despair and tragic when Yuncheng was besieged by the enemy is no longer known, only this stone tablet is left.


    Gu Heyan never talked about the monarch''s heart, he said softly: "The wind is blowing, it''s cold, go back."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming smiled at Gu Heyan.


    The two returned to Yuncheng, rested at the inn for one night, met with Daniel Erniu at the city gate the next day, and set off for Dulong Ridge.


    Dulong Ridge is indeed full of miasma, mosquitoes and swamps. Walking all the way, it is hot and humid. There are many tall trees and moss and mud. The big cow said: "It''s early winter, and it''s already calculated. If it''s summer, no one will want to enter this Dulong Ridge. ."


    The four of them rode their horses for half a day, passing through a camphor wood forest, and suddenly saw several towering wooden villages in front of them. From the outside, only the minaret of Muzhai can be seen.


    Before people approached, they could smell the strong smell of sulphur herbs and the faint smell of dried animal skins.


    Thousand Poison Valley is famous for selling poisons, and many people from all corners of the world come here to find all kinds of exotic poisons.


    Daniel clasped his fists: "The two masters, this is the camp of Thousand Poison Valley. We will not follow up. We will wait for the two at the tea shed in front of the stockade. After the two come out, we will take you back to Yuncheng."


    "Thank you, thank you." Mu Zhiming bowed with a smile.


    They could not ride horses when entering the stockade, so Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan left the horses at the tea shed and entered on foot.


    When the two entered the stockade, a man in his twenties, wearing a silver-purple robe, with silver rings on his neck, wrists, and ankles, walked up to them.


    The man asked, "What kind of poison do you two want to buy?"


    "We didn''t come to buy drugs," Mu Zhiming said.


    "Didn''t you come to buy drugs?" The man looked at the two of them.


    Just as Mu Zhiming was about to explain, the man suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization: "I understand, you two, please come with me."


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan looked at each other and followed the man''s footsteps.


    The man led them into a stilted building. On the first floor of the stilted building, there were ten rows of medicine cabinets about three people in height. Each medicine cabinet was composed of neat small drawers. It''s dense, it''s really shocking.


    The man did not stop here and walked straight to the second floor.


    Climbing up the creaking wooden ladder, a purple curtain covering the same height was hung in front of the bamboo and wooden door on the second floor. As soon as the man lifted the curtain, a strong and choking aroma hit his face.


    The first floor of this stilted building is very high, but the second floor is very short. Gu Heyan is eight feet long. Standing there, he can reach the top with his hand. The second floor is not only not high, but also very narrow, except for an old yellow wood counter. There is only a bamboo table and two bamboo chairs on the left and the right.


    The man pointed to the two bamboo and wooden chairs: "Sit down."


    Mu Zhiming felt something was wrong and said, "This brother..."


    "Don''t talk, sit down." The man interrupted him, "I understand, I understand."


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    No, Xiongtai, you understand everything you know!


    Mu Zhiming was helpless and could only sit down with Gu Heyan.


    The man walked behind the counter, took out a bunch of small silver keys from his waist, opened the drawer behind the counter, took out a few things from it, walked to the two of them, and put the things in his hands on the table one by one: "Incense, pills, and ointment are all available. Let''s take a look. Which one do you want?"


    Mu Zhiming looked confused: "Excuse me, what are these?"


    "Ah? Are you pretending to be stupid? No need." The man put his arms around his chest.


    "No, I really don''t understand." Mu Zhiming smiled apologetically, "Please answer your questions."


    "Ah? I really don''t understand? But you two came to the Thousand Poison Valley and didn''t buy poison, didn''t you come here for this? Well, let me introduce you." The man cleared his throat and said in a melodious voice: "Thousand Poison Valley''s special aphrodisiac powder, the exclusive secret recipe, is unique, eat one, smoke one, wipe it to keep you fascinated! Know! Tired! Indulge all night! Tired! Tired!"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming: "..."

 Chapter 122： The most difficult to understand since ancient times

    Man: "So, how much do you two want?"


    "Cough cough... We... came to Thousand Poison Valley, not to buy this medicine... Cough..." Mu Zhiming came from a family of hairpins and had strict family discipline, even when he was young, he never went there Song and Dance Square, how do you know that people in Jianghu have such a true temperament, this kind of medicine can be sold on the bright side, although he tried to restrain the calmness of his voice, he still couldn''t help covering up his embarrassment and shyness with a light cough.


    "Then what are you two doing here?" The man wondered.


    Mu Zhiming was horrified, and explained his situation in a few words.


    The man hissed after hearing this: "What? Cold scorpion poison? It''s strange, this poison does come from our valley, and our valley has always claimed that this poison has no solution and will kill you if you swallow it, and I have never heard of you. In this case, the two of you will wait here, and I will report to Master Shaogu and see what she has to say."


    "It''s work." Mu Zhiming clasped his fists.


    After the man left, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, with only Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan.


    And the medicine called ''Aphrodisiac'' was also placed on the table.


    Mu Zhiming still felt a little uncomfortable and coughed twice.


    Gu Heyan frowned, "Is your throat uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m not uncomfortable." Mu Zhiming said quickly.


    After talking to Gu Heyan, Mu Zhiming was not so embarrassed, he laughed and joked: "Actually, Qiandugu made this medicine, there is a reason, since ancient times love words are the most difficult to understand, intriguing, and grinding people. Mind, isn''t it a kind of poison?"


    Gu Heyan nodded and agreed, "En."


    Having said that, Mu Zhiming looked at the medicine on the table curiously, and saw that its powder, pills, and ointment were all dark red, with a peculiar fragrance.


    After knowing the efficacy of this medicine, Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but think of his love affair with Gu Heyan.


    Except for the time in the bridal chamber, Gu Heyan never tried to slap him again after that.


    He has always been comfortable with serving him first, and then venting it out on his own, without asking for a second time.


    Although Gu Heyan didn''t say it, Mu Zhiming knew that Gu Heyan was afraid of tiring him.


    Mu Zhiming''s body was weakened by two poisonings and a previous recurrence of lung disease.


    And the man just said.


    Take this medicine and feel tired.


    If I can make Gu Heyan have a good time...


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Heyan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Mu Zhiming came back to his senses, bent his eyes and smiled: "I just think that the lid of the ointment is very interesting to work."


    At this moment, the man came back and said to Mu Zhiming, "Our Master Shaogu wants to see you."


    After leaving the stilted building, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan followed the man to the depths of the stockade. The three of them stopped in front of a small and delicately carved wooden building. Several guards checked their bodies and confiscated the daggers and swords. Only two people were allowed to enter the building.


    Inside the building, a light gauze curtain intertwined with purple and pink is suspended from wooden beams, and a huge bamboo screen separates the cabinet and the outer room. It is used by guests. A graceful woman in purple was standing by the window. She was holding a dustpan in her arms. The dustpan was full of unknown dried flowers. She frowned and lowered her head to pick the dried flowers, her mouth emitting annoyance. The sound of ''tsk tsk'' seemed to dislike those dried flowers quite a bit.


    "Master Shaogu." The man said, "I brought it here."


    Qu Qianning looked up.


    She glanced around, put down the dustpan in her hand, and asked, "Which one is still alive from the cold scorpion poison?"


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward and bowed in salute, "Meet the Master Shaogu."


    "Oh, it''s you." Qu Qianning walked up to Mu Zhiming, grabbed his wrist, and dragged him to the desk, Mu Zhiming staggered, and she said impatiently: " Don''t babble, come here quickly."


    There was a wooden bowl with clear liquid on the desk. Qu Qianning didn''t talk too much. He took Mu Zhiming''s hand and put it on the bowl, and pulled out a silver needle from his waist. Zhiming pricked his fingertips, and directly pricked Mu Zhiming''s fingertips with blood beads.

 Chapter 123： Its good to be spoiled

    Mu Zhiming''s fingertips hurt, and he subconsciously shrank his hand, but Qu Qianning pinched her wrist fiercely. She raised her eyebrows: "Don''t move!"


    Seeing that Mu Zhiming was stabbed, Gu Heyan frowned and took a half step forward.


    Qu Qianning pinched Mu Zhiming''s fingertips, dripped blood into the bowl, and the blood dissolved into the liquid, turning into strands of pale gray-black.


    "There is indeed a toxin hidden in your blood, but you were actually poisoned by the cold scorpion poison but didn''t die?" Qu Qianning released Mu Zhiming''s hand, stared at the wooden bowl for a moment and turned to look at him, she asked sharply, "How did you do it?"


    Mu Zhiming told Qu Qianning one by one about drinking poison and spitting it out that day.


    "What else?" Qu Qianning asked, "What did you eat and drink before drinking the poison?"


    Mu Zhiming recalled carefully: "Sorry rice soup and a mouthful of dry steamed buns..."


    Qu Qianning frowned, thought for a moment and asked, "Do you have any old illness?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I suffered from lung disease when I was young, and it has been recurring, but it has not been cured."


    "Hmph, that''s right, you are lucky, you spit out all the poison as soon as you drink it, but you are also unlucky, your young lung disease will kill you now." Qu Qianning pouted, "Okay, Go away, don''t bother me."


    Suddenly being expelled, Mu Zhiming was slightly startled, then saluted and bowed: "Master Shaogu, may I ask, is there a solution to the poison on my body?"


    "Solution?" Qu Qianning picked up the dustpan holding the dried flowers again, and snorted, "My Thousand Poison Valley, I have been threatening to the outside world that the cold scorpion poison will kill you, you have already smashed our signboard while you are alive, and now you have to ask me the solution. Well, let me tell you, there is no solution, just wait to die."


    Mu Zhiming was speechless, and after a while he said, "Master Shaogu..."


    Qu Qianning: "Stop shouting, I won''t help you."


    Gu Heyan said in a deep voice, "How much silver taels do you want?"


    Qu Qianning looked at Gu Heyan and asked without answering, "Why are you wearing a mask? Are you ugly?"


    Mu Zhiming replied on behalf of Gu Heyan: "Everyone has their own indescribable difficulties."


    "Che, what''s the trouble? It''s pretentious and shameful." Qu Qianning looked down and began to pick the dried flowers, "It''s not about how much silver taels are given. It''s about the reputation of the Valley of Thousand Poisons. How can I explain it to you?"


    Gu Heyan: "That means there is a solution."


    Qu Qianning said angrily, with a sharp voice: "No!! Go away! If you don''t go away, I will call the guard!"


    Gu Heyan wanted to say something, but was stopped by Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan shook his head, politely clasped his fists at Qu Qianning: "Then don''t bother Master Shaogu."


    After all, Mu Zhiming took Gu Heyan and walked outside the wooden building.


    How did they know they had just walked to the door when Qu Qianning shouted again: "Hurry up and get rid of your lung disease, at least you won''t die if you get cured."


    Mu Zhiming paused: "Thank you."


    Qu Qianning: "Let''s go, it''s annoying."


    Mu Zhiming took Gu Heyan''s hand and walked out of the wooden building, Gu Heyan was not reconciled: "I''ll go and beg her."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "What do you want to ask for? She doesn''t want silver taels, so what else can you ask her for? Sincerity? But in the eyes of Shaogu Master, is your sincerity more important, or the reputation of this Thousand Poison Valley?"


    Gu Heyan was dumbfounded.


    Mu Zhiming replaced Gu Heyan''s tightly clasped hands with ten fingers, and pulled him out of the stockade.


    Daniel Erniu was sitting in the tea shed at the gate of the stockade drinking tea. When he saw the two of them walking out, he hurriedly greeted them: "You two masters, can it be done?"


    Just as Mu Zhiming was about to answer, the sound of galloping hooves and the neighing of horses could be heard in the distance.


    Although the voice was still far away, and the man who rode the horse didn''t go on a rampage, Gu Heyan still subconsciously embraced Mu Zhiming behind him.


    Coincidentally, it was the girl in Tsing Yi that Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan met in front of the Yinghun Tomb yesterday.


    When the girl in Tsing Yi arrived at the gate of Muzhai, she did not dismount her horse, and rode her horse into the village directly.


    Gu Heyan asked Daniel, "Why can she ride into the camp?"


    Gu Heyan rarely asks about other people''s affairs on weekdays, let alone a stranger who is just a one-sided relationship, Mu Zhiming looked at him in surprise.


    Daniel explained: "She is not someone else."


    Erniu hurriedly said, "She is the princess."


    "The county master?" Mu Zhiming was surprised.


    Daniel: "Yes, do you two know the King of Shu Jun?"


    Seeing the two nodded, Daniel said again: "The girl in Tsing Yi just now is the daughter of the King of Shu Jun, Fu Qiubai."


    Erniu said: "The county owner and the Shaogu owner have a close relationship and are close friends and confidants, so the county owner does not need to dismount when entering the Thousand Poison Valley."


    Mu Zhiming understood: "So that''s the case, eh? He Yan, where are you taking me?"


    "Come on." Gu Heyan dragged Mu Zhiming unreservedly and walked into the wooden village again.


    When the little brother who led the way for the two of them just now saw the two of them coming back, he couldn''t help but be puzzled: "Why are you two coming back again?" He suddenly realized: "I see, how much is that medicine?"


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    Why are you so obsessed with selling ¡Á medicine!


    Gu Heyan: "We want to see Master Shaogu again."


    The little brother waved his hand: "Don''t waste your efforts, you have also seen the temper of the Shaogu master. Besides, the county master came just now, and the Shaogu master is even more reluctant to see you."


    Gu Heyan insisted: "Trouble."


    "Okay, okay, come with me." The little brother kindly brought them back to the wooden building and asked the guard to report.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Heyan called to the guard, took out a sign from his arms and handed it to the guard.


    It was the gold-plated silver medal with the words of General Yulin.


    "?!" Mu Zhiming grabbed Gu Heyan''s hand, blocked his movements, and looked at him in shock.


    This sign will reveal his identity!


    Gu Heyan calmly nodded to Mu Zhiming, reassuring him.


    Mu Zhiming hesitated for a moment, then took his hand back.


    Gu Heyan said to the guard, "Please give this sign to the county master."


    The guard looked over and over with the sign in confusion, but did not see why, and went in to report.


    After a while, the angry voice of Shaogu Master came from the wooden building: "You guys are so annoying!!! Didn''t you say that when Qiubai came to play with me, I didn''t see anyone!! What!? Qiubai''s!? What stinky man''s stuff! Throw it out!!!"


    There was silence in the wooden building for a moment, and suddenly, Fu Qiubai walked out of the wooden building at a rapid pace, and Qu Qianning chased her and walked out, propping the door with one hand and elbow, looking puzzled.


    Fu Qiubai held the gold-plated silver medal, and the guard followed behind her, pointing at Gu Heyan: "It''s the one he gave."


    Fu Qiubai rushed in front of Gu Heyan, his voice trembling uncontrollably: "Are you..."


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    Fu Qiubai suddenly knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists, solemnly giving a military salute, shocking everyone present.


    Gu Heyan helped her up: "There are so many people here, it''s inconvenient to speak."


    "Come in quickly." Fu Qiubai was generous and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Qiu Bai." Qu Qianning shouted.


    Fu Qiubai: "A Ning, I''ll explain to you later."


    "Oh." Qu Qianning pouted and led them into the wooden building. This time, they didn''t stand in the outer room, and they went straight to the inner room behind the bamboo and wood screen.


    In the inner room, a warm fragrance bursts forth. The agarwood Arhat couch is covered with soft cushions and hung with a soft golden silk tent. There is a tea table, and a set of white jade tea sets are placed on the table. Fu Qiubai invites Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming to sit down.


    Seeing no one around, Gu Heyan took off his mask.


    "General Gu, it''s really you." Fu Qiubai was very excited.


    Gu Heyan nodded lightly as a response.


    Mu Zhiming and Qu Qianning stared at each other, their faces confused.


    Fu Qiubai: "Yesterday, I was clumsy and couldn''t recognize General Gu, please forgive me."


    Gu Heyan: "I came here on this trip, and I planned to hide from people''s eyes and ears. If I didn''t ask for something, I wouldn''t recognize you."


    Fu Qiubai: "Yes, the emperor is still afraid of the southwest. General Gu is really not suitable to appear here. I don''t know what the general asks for. I will go through fire and water, and I will do whatever I want."


    Qu Qianning just saw Fu Qiubai kneeling down to salute Gu Heyan, and he was already suffocating, when Fu Qiubai said this, Qu Qianning suddenly exploded like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "Qiubai! What are you talking about? What are you going to do?! Just because of him? Because of this man?" She said, pointed her sharp fingernails at Gu Heyan, and said sternly, "I tell you, no matter who you are, If you dare to attack Qiubai''s idea, the old lady will poison you."


    "A Ning, you can''t be so rude!" Fu Qiubai couldn''t help laughing and laughing, he quickly pulled down Qu Qianning''s hand and clenched it in his hand, for fear that she would do something outrageous again, "This is the commander of the Rongyan Army."


    "The commander of the Rongyan Army?" Qu Qianning was stunned for a moment, then blinked to look at Gu Heyan, "Is he the commander of the Rongyan Army that you always talk about?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Oh? Dare to ask why the county master keeps ''Yuyi'' on his lips every day?" He said with a smile, but he bit the word very seriously, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he could do this. It''s like calling Gu Heyan intimately.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Qu Qianning poured tea for the two of them and explained what happened in those years.


    It turned out that when the Zhao Kingdom attacked the southwestern border, Yuncheng was besieged, and the soldiers led by the King of Shu Jun suffered heavy casualties.


    The king of Shu Jun was so desperate that he wanted to die in the city.


    Just at the critical moment, Gu Heyan led an elite cavalry of the Rongyan Army from the northwest frontier and rushed to the rear of Zhao Guoda.


    Yuncheng was preserved, and the king of Shu Jun survived.


    The King of Shu Jun knew that if this matter was publicized, it would bring trouble to Gu Heyan, so he ordered everyone who knew about it to keep silent.


    Fu Qiubai: "Although we don''t say anything, we will always remember the kindness like a mountain in our hearts."


    Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan in surprise: "I don''t even know about this."


    Gu Heyan said lightly, "It''s not something worth talking about."


    "General Gu." Mu Zhiming laughed, "It''s not worth talking about, what else is worth talking about?"


    "General, you just said that you have something to ask for." Fu Qiubai asked, "What is it?"


    Qu Qianning pouted: "Don''t ask, I know, it''s about treating the person next to him, but this person is the cold scorpion poison, if I detoxify him, it will break the rules of the Thousand Poison Valley. !"


    Fu Qiubai looked at Gu Heyan and asked with his eyes if this was the case.


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    Fu Qiubai smiled at Qu Qianning, suddenly hugged her arm, and begged: "Good Ning, General Gu is my father''s savior, you must help me with this, A Ning, you should help me. ,is it good?"


    Qu Qianning: "The rules of the Thousand Poison Valley..."


    Fu Qiubai: "A Ning~"


    Qu Qianning: "There is still a reputation..."


    Fu Qiubai: "A Ning~~~"


    Qu Qianning squinted at Fu Qiubai, then squinted again, and suddenly said, "Okay, okay, now, I''ll detoxify this person, okay, really."

 Chapter 124： Look at this dedication

    Seeing Qu Qianning agree, Fu Qiubai smiled: "Thank you, Ning."


    Qu Qianning tapped her forehead with a sallow finger and stood up: "Who told you to save my life, just wait here obediently."


    After Qu Qianning left the inner room, Fu Qiubai returned to his sassy appearance, which was completely different from when he begged.


    Mu Zhiming opened his mouth slightly in surprise, and said with emotion, "The relationship between the county master and the Shaogu master... is very close."


    Fu Qiubai explained, "A Ning is actually a knife-mouthed bean and a rotten heart."


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s only for the county master bean curd."


    Fu Qiubai smiled.


    Just as he was talking, Qu Qianning came back and supported an old woman with gray hair and trembling.


    The old lady was wearing the unique purple-black robe of Qiandu Valley, and her hair was full of unique serpentine silver hair accessories. Qu Qianning helped the old lady to sit down in front of Mu Zhiming, and then said to Gu Heyan, "Go out, When Shangguan''s mother-in-law helps people detoxify, she doesn''t like to be watched by unrelated people."


    Gu Heyan hesitated, did not move, and thought worriedly in his eyes.


    "What are you doing, you''re so worried, are we spider spirits? Will you eat him?" Qu Qianning put his hands on his hips and folded his hands impatiently, "Go, find a place to stay, within three hours, Don''t come back."


    Seeing this, Fu Qiubai pleaded with the situation, clasped his fists and said, "General, I actually have a ruthless request. I know that you don''t want to show off when you came to the southwest, but my father always wanted to see you again. Now I happen to have the opportunity. I don''t know if I can invite you. General and I go back to Yuncheng, General, rest assured, no one else will know about this matter."


    Gu Heyan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and looked at Mu Zhiming.


    "Go early and return early." Mu Zhiming smiled and handed the black half-face mask on the table to Gu Heyan, "Don''t worry about me, Master Shaogu has a chivalrous heart and will definitely remove this cold scorpion poison for me."


    Qu Qianning: "Humph."


    Gu Heyan put on his mask, got up and left with Fu Qiubai.


    The cabinet was quiet, and Qu Qianning brought a wooden bowl and placed it on the table lightly. The wooden bowl was filled with clear liquid, exactly the same as the one placed in the outer room.


    Qu Qianning handed Mu Zhiming a silver needle: "Prick it yourself, drop a little blood from your fingertips into the bowl."


    "Thank you." Mu Zhiming took the silver needle, pierced his index finger, and dripped blood into the bowl.


    Just like Fang Cai, after the red blood beads melted into the liquid, they turned into strands of gray-black, like light ink smudged in the water.


    Qu Qianning placed the bowl in front of the old woman, who sat cross-legged there, looked at the bowl carefully, and was silent for a long time.


    The unknown warm fragrance in the inner room made people meditate. I don¡¯t know how long it took, the old woman slowly raised her eyes. Although her face was old and full of ravines, her eyes were bright and not cloudy at all. The old woman said slowly: "Young man, you Ah, I was poisoned by two kinds of poisons..."


    Mu Zhiming was slightly startled.


    Qu Qianning also leaned over with a puzzled look and looked at the bowl of water dripping with blood: "There are two kinds?"


    The old woman nodded: "The amount of the second type of poison is too small, so you can''t see it, Master Shaogu, young man, after you recovered from the poisoning, did you suddenly relapse once?"


    Mu Zhiming said quickly: "Yes, just over a month ago."


    "That''s right." The grandmother said, "You drank the cold scorpion poison, although you spit it out immediately, but the toxin is dormant in your body because of this, but ah, this cold scorpion poison usually does not attack, the reason why you relapsed is because you took it again. After the poison, the cold scorpion poison was forced out again."


    Qu Qianning suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, I thought the cold scorpion venom in his body recurred because he suffered from lung disease."


    The old grandmother smiled kindly: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the cold scorpion poison is removed, the young man''s body will be fine."


    Mu Zhiming was confused.


    But how could there be two poisons in his body?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind, and he was firmly grasped.


    Dr. Kuang had suspected that the Mingqian Longjing he drank at the Xian Wang''s mansion was poisonous. Could it be true? !


    But Mingqian Longjing is a royal tribute tea, which is extremely rare. Only the emperor can drink it. If it is not the emperor''s reward, even Fu Ji''an can''t get those tea leaves.


    If tea leaves are really poisonous, wouldn''t someone want to kill the king? !


    The horrific thoughts came to this point, and he thought of the sudden illness of the previous emperor. Mu Zhiming''s back was instantly cold, and a thin layer of cold sweat broke out. He hurriedly asked: "Grandma Shangguan, what is the second poison? Can you see it?"


    Grandma Shangguan shook her head: "I only know that it''s a chronic poison, and I can''t tell anything else."


    Mu Zhiming: "Then how can I see it?"


    Qu Qianning was displeased: "I just need to detoxify you, how come there are so many problems."


    "Master Shaogu." Mu Zhiming looked serious, "It''s a big deal, please don''t blame Master Shaogu."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Qu Qianning paused for a while, no longer said any more, and looked at the grandmother.


    Grandma Shangguan said: "There is a way, but..." She hesitated.


    Mu Zhiming: "Just?"


    Grandma Shangguan continued: "The amount of the second poison in your body is very small. If you want to know what it is, you have to refine your blood."


    Mu Zhiming: "What is blood refining?"


    Qu Qianning folded her arms: "In short, it is to take your blood and boil it. As for how to identify the poison after it is boiled, we have our own methods in the Thousand Poison Valley."


    After thinking for a while, Mu Zhiming said firmly, "Could there be Master Lao Shaogu and Grandma Shangguan to help me figure out what poison is in my body besides the cold scorpion poison?"


    Qu Qianning: "You want to refine blood?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded.


    "Do you know how much blood is required for refining blood? Just nod your head." Qu Qianning pouted.


    Mu Zhiming: "Master Shaogu please clear your doubts."


    Qu Qianning said: "There''s nothing to clear up, the poison in your body, even I can''t see it, it means that you need a lot of blood to refine, and..." She squinted at Mu Zhiming, "That general, he Can I agree to your blood refining?"


    Mu Zhiming was startled.


    "Blood refining is fine, but you have to make it clear to the general that I don''t want to cause trouble." Qu Qianning said, "If he thinks I persecute you and comes to seek my revenge, wouldn''t I have to be punished by him? Annoying."


    "Okay...Thank you." Although Mu Zhiming replied, his tone was obviously not as firm as before.


    Qu Qianning: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, Shangguan, please help him get rid of the cold scorpion poison in his body."


    The twilight is vast, and the crescent moon is in the sky.


    Gu Heyan and the county master Fu Qiubai rode a horse from Yuncheng back to the Valley of Thousand Poisons.


    Gu Heyan met the King of Shu Jun on this trip, and Gu Heyan knew that he was terminally ill, and was lying on the bed every day.


    However, the King of Shu Jun has long been pessimistic about life and death. In his life, he has also been high-spirited, supported by hundreds of officials, and has experienced the situation of the court. In the dying years, the King of Shu Jun was already satisfied to see Gu Heyan, the savior of the Rongyan Army, the coach of the Rongyan Army.


    After returning to the Valley of Thousand Poisons, Gu Heyan walked straight to the wooden building.


    Not knowing that Mu Zhiming was not in the wooden building, Qu Qianning saw the two coming back and said, "The cold scorpion poison in his body has been resolved, and I ordered someone to take him to the stilted building where the honored guests were entertained in the Valley of Thousand Poisons to rest."


    Fu Qiubai then suggested to Gu Heyan: "General Gu, the sky is already dark and the mountain road is difficult to travel, why don''t you and the young master who is traveling with you, just rest in the Thousand Poison Valley for one night, and then make another plan, don''t worry, Qian Po Gu Feizun does not stay at night, there are few outsiders at night, and the stilted building you live in is located deep in the wooden village, so it is quiet and unoccupied at night, even if you take off your mask and walk around nearby, you will not be seen."


    Gu Heyan: "Thank you for your work."


    Qu Qianning: "I''ll find someone to take you there."


    Coincidentally, the guide that Qu Qianning called was the little brother who had been trying to sell medicine to Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan today.


    The little brother did not change his enthusiasm, he was still very keen on selling medicines, he led the way half way, took out a bunch of bottles and jars from his arms, and winked at Gu Heyan: "Brother, do you want to buy some?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    "Don''t be so indifferent, maybe it will be used one day, right?" The little brother dipped the bottle in his hand as he walked.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    The little brother said with a dry mouth for a long time without getting a reply from Gu Heyan.


    "Alright, let''s do it." The little brother was defeated, he put away the messy bottles, and muttered, "It''s better for your friend to talk."


    "What did you say?" Gu Heyan asked sharply.


    The little brother was taken aback by his fierce tone: "Oh, so you are not dumb, it''s scary."


    Gu Heyan: "What do you mean by being nice?"


    Brother: "Your friend bought my medicine, so do you want a bottle?"


    Gu Heyan''s eyes flickered, his brows furrowed tightly.


    In the dead of night, the insects were roaring, and the moon was shining brightly. Mu Zhiming was sitting in a stilted building in the southwest corner of the Muzhai, staring at the white porcelain bottle in his hand.


    This building is located in a remote location, and there are only tall trees with dense canopies.


    Mu Zhiming pulled out the cork of the white porcelain bottle and shook the liquid inside. Suddenly, a strong aroma filled his nostrils, driving away the original herbal smell.


    Mu Zhiming choked for a moment and hurriedly pressed the cork back.


    This medicine has such a strong fragrance that it is actually taken.


    At this moment, there was the sound of the wooden ladder being stepped on. Mu Zhiming hurriedly stuffed the white porcelain bottle into his arms and hid it. He looked up and saw that the person was Gu Heyan, and immediately smiled happily: "Heyan, you came back."


    Gu Heyan walked towards him a few steps, staring closely at the person: "En."


    Mu Zhiming was a little puzzled by him and asked, "What?"


    Gu Heyan: "You... the cold scorpion poison in your body..."


    "It''s resolved." Mu Zhiming said, "It won''t happen again. When it comes to poison, I have to say something..."


    He asked Gu Heyan to sit beside him, and told Gu Heyan that there was still a poison in his body and his guesses about the origin of the poison.


    Gu Heyan never thought that the matter of traveling all the way here to detoxify would involve the emperor and the blood-stealing battle of powers, and he was both stunned and shocked.


    Mu Zhiming: "He Yan, Thousand Poison Valley has a way to know what this poison is, but I just need me to refine blood."


    Gu Heyan: "Blood refining?"


    Mu Zhiming explained what blood refining is.


    Gu Heyan said halfway through his words, "No way."


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes were firm, and he said firmly in a very calm tone: "He Yan, this matter is no trivial matter, I have to find out the origin of this poison, I have asked Master Shaogu, the blood loss is just dizziness and weakness for a few days, rest Eat some supplements and you will be fine, it will not harm the body, I have to go for blood refining."

 Chapter 125： The benefits of this ointment

    Mu Zhiming is very thoughtful, he never decides something because he is reckless and impulsive.


    Therefore, he was never afraid to argue with others: "If you can find out what the poison is, you will be able to verify whether Dr. Kuang''s conjecture that the tea is poisonous is correct, and you will also be able to find out the solution to the poison, and you can even follow the vine to find the poisoner. Yan, you are a general, how can you not be cautious?"


    Gu Heyan frowned and thought for a while, then said, "It''s not just about refining blood, you can send tea here for poison testing."


    "It''s too late." Mu Zhiming replied decisively, "You left early in your previous life, so I don''t know that the next year''s spring equinox will be the day when the emperor dies. If the emperor really died of poison, it would be less than three months from now. Even if we rush back to the capital day and night, send people to send tea here, and then spread the news back to Beijing after identifying the poison, the journey will take more than two months, and the blood refining will only take one day. You''ll know what the poison is."


    Gu Heyan frowned in thought.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t say any more, he knew that Gu Heyan could understand his decision and the benefits.


    After a long time, Gu Heyan raised his head: "Blood refining, will it not endanger life?"


    "No." Mu Zhiming answered quickly, "Just a few days off."


    Gu Heyan reluctantly agreed: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming breathed a sigh of relief and stood up: "It''s getting late, rest."


    Gu Heyan: "There is one more thing."


    Mu Zhiming: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Heyan stretched out his hand towards Mu Zhiming, with the palm facing up, in a succinct manner: "Medicine."


    Mu Zhiming froze all over, his eyes moved down because of his guilty conscience, and his mouth was still struggling: "What medicine? I don''t understand what you said."


    Gu Heyan: "Aphrodisiac."


    This time, it was clearly stated.


    Mu Zhiming silently took out the white porcelain bottle containing the rich aroma liquid from his arms and handed it to Gu Heyan. The little boy who knew the book and the ceremony seemed to be caught by his strict parents when he was young and frivolous. , blushed, too embarrassed to say what to say.


    Gu Heyan asked him, "Why did you buy this medicine?"


    "People, people have seven emotions, six desires, and six desires." Mu Zhiming stammered, "I just thought... once in a while to add to the fun... It''s harmless... As long as I drink this medicine, I can be with you. You don''t have to endure it any longer, you can only accommodate me every time... He Yan?!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu Heyan open the cork of the porcelain bottle, then took the medicine outside the house and poured it out.


    Gu Heyan went back to the house and washed his hands with clean water in the copper basin. He said, "This medicine is all three-point poisonous. It''s not necessary between you and me."


    Mu Zhiming: "Isn''t it really necessary? But I... want to make you happy."


    Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming and said word by word, "You are willing to accompany me, it is a joy that can''t be compared to anything else in my life."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a while when he heard the words, and then sighed: What does it mean to be silent is already a blockbuster.


    Gu Heyan didn''t know what he was talking about, and then calmly said "rest," and then walked to the bed to clean up the quilt.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes turned slightly, he slowly moved to Gu Heyan''s side, and took out another white jade box the size of a copper coin and the shape of a petal from his arms: "Heyan, I actually have another box."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Seeing that he stretched out his hand to take it, Mu Zhiming hurriedly closed his palms and clasped them together with Gu Heyan''s fingertips: "Wait, General, don''t worry, this is not aphrodisiac."


    Gu Heyan: "What is it?"


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smirked: "You''ll know if you use it."


    Gu Heyan withdrew his hand: "I won''t use things that are harmful to you."


    Mu Zhiming put the box of ointment into Gu Heyan''s hands, put his hands on his shoulders, and whispered a few words to him, about the purpose of the box of ointment.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming continued to tease: "After I detoxified in the afternoon, I took a nap for a while, and now I am in good spirits and not sleepy."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming sighed with a bitter face, pointed to the frosty moonlight in front of the window, and asked, "General, let me ask you, what is that bright clear light?"


    Gu Heyan: "...Moonlight."


    "No." Mu Zhiming said, "It''s my loneliness that has been broken to the ground."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    General Gu hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and kissed Mu Zhiming, who was holding back a smile, hooked his tongue into his mouth, and sucked and tasted it carefully.


    The three words of the old place, the ministers and concubines are tired of saying


    The next day, Mu Zhiming woke up in a daze and felt that his body was dry and neat, except for a little soreness, no other discomfort.


    Gu Heyan asked for hot water and wiped his body for himself.


    Mu Zhiming looked around, Gu Heyan was not in the room, but his warmth remained in the quilt.


    "Where did you go?" Mu Zhiming murmured softly, sitting up and stretching.


    It was only after he finished speaking that Gu Heyan walked into the house with hot rice porridge.


    Gu Heyan put his breakfast on the wooden table, walked to the bed, stroked his cheek, and asked worriedly, "Is there any discomfort?"


    Mu Zhiming rubbed the palm of his hand and said with a smile, "The general treats me so gently, why can I be uncomfortable?"


    Gu Heyan was relieved when he saw that he was talking and laughing very energetically.


    After breakfast, the two went to find Qu Qianning.


    Qu Qianning stared at the two of them with akimbo: "Have you thought about it? Refining blood?"


    Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted: "There is a laborer, the master of the valley."


    Qu Qianning looked at Gu Heyan: "You agree with him to refine blood? Would you not persuade him?"


    Gu Heyan: "I thought twice before doing it."


    "Well, wait, I''ll call someone to prepare." Qu Qianning didn''t hesitate, prepared everything for half an hour, and then led Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan into a cave behind Muzhai.


    At first glance, this cave is known to be artificially carved. The walls of the cave are flat, and candlesticks are embedded every five steps on both sides, and a lit candle is placed on the candlestick.


    In the depths of the cave, there is a flat ground about the size of a room. There are three one-person-high candlesticks on the left and right. In the middle is an arm-wide black iron square tripod. The surface of the tripod is engraved with twisted and weird patterns. Saw the words ''Valley of a Thousand Poisons''.


    Grandma Shangguan was standing beside Fang Ding and looked at them kindly.


    "Come here, stand here." Qu Qianning called Mu Zhiming to Fang Ding, took out a silver dagger, baked it back and forth three times with a candle, then cooled it in ice water, wiped off the water droplets with a clean towel, and finally Hand it to Mu Zhiming: "Cut it."


    Mu Zhiming took the dagger and asked cautiously, "Master Shaogu, where should I cut my body?"


    Qu Qianning answered impatiently, "Anywhere, as long as there is blood."


    Mu Zhiming nodded clearly and pressed the silver dagger to his palm.


    Gu Heyan said quickly, "Don''t hurt your palm, it hurts and it''s hard to heal."


    Mu Zhiming then put the dagger against his forearm and looked at Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming gritted his teeth and cut a hole in his forearm with a silver dagger. The red blood slowly overflowed from the wound, slid across Mu Zhiming''s palm and fingertips and fell into the black iron square tripod.


    After a while, the blood in Mu Zhiming''s wound coagulated, and the bleeding speed became slow.


    Qu Qianning looked at Grandma Shangguan and waited for her to express her position. Grandma Shangguan didn''t say anything, just stared at Fang Ding quietly.


    Qu Qianning then said to Mu Zhiming, "If the blood is not enough, cut it again."


    Gu Heyan frowned.


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded, the dagger pressed against his arm again, took a deep breath and calmed down, the knife fell from his hand, and there was another bloodstain.


    The second **** mouth gradually condensed, and Mu Zhiming''s lips were already white, but Grandma Shangguan still didn''t speak.


    "Cut again." Qu Qianning said.


    Gu Heyan''s calmness was gradually waning, and he stopped it sharply, his tone was as cold as ice: "No way."


    Qu Qianning asked back: "What? Do you want him to have his first two blood cuts in vain?"


    Mu Zhiming''s hand holding the dagger trembled a little. He clenched the dagger in his hand hard and cut a third bloodstain on his arm.


    This time, he cut especially deep.


    Bleeding and falling into Fang Ding, Mu Zhiming remembered his previous life, and he kept cutting his wrist with his knife in the same way.


    It was numbly cold back then, not as painful as it is today.


    Even though it hurts today, I have never felt the slightest fear in my heart.


    Mu Zhiming raised his eyes to look at Gu Heyan, seeing that his eyes were full of unease and distress, Mu Zhiming smiled at him reassuringly, indicating that he was fine


    At this moment, Shangguan''s mother-in-law said slowly, "Enough."


    Gu Heyan rushed to Mu Zhiming''s side in a single step, holding his arm with trembling hands, trying to stop the bleeding for him.


    Qu Qianning had already prepared, and handed the gauze, hemostatic powder and blood-replenishing pills to Gu Heyan one by one: "Wrap it up and take him out to rest. This pill is to be swallowed with warm water and taken once every three days."


    After thanking him, Gu Heyan bandaged the wound on Mu Zhiming''s arm and took him back to the stilted building.


    Mu Zhiming lost too much blood, felt dizzy, cold and sleepy. He lay on the warm and soft bed, and fell asleep after a while.


    After waking up, it was already dark outside, Mu Zhiming turned his head to look, and found that Gu Heyan had been guarding him by the bed.


    After waking up, Mu Zhiming felt a lot of energy, and quickly said, "I''m fine."


    "The arm..." Gu Heyan asked worriedly, "Does it hurt?"


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled: "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Gu Heyan leaned over, his lips pressed against Mu Zhiming''s slightly cool lips, and he licked and licked gently. After a while, the still white lips glowed with water and an ambiguous red.


    "Cough cough cough!!!"


    Suddenly, there were several contrived coughs from outside the door.


    The two separated hastily.


    Mu Zhiming sat up and saluted the person: "Master Shaogu."


    Qu Qianning walked in, holding a wooden plate in her hand, and on the plate were all kinds of porcelain vases, she put the wooden plate on the table, pulled a wooden stool and sat down: "I know what is in you. poisoned."


    Mu Zhiming: "Master Shaogu, please clarify your doubts."


    Qu Qianning: "This poison is called ghost ivy poison, which is not precious, but very few people use it in the rivers and lakes, and few people can identify it. The reason why it is rare is because this poison is chronic and takes a long time to attack, at least it needs to be taken. After half a year, only those who take it will develop symptoms."


    Mu Zhiming asked, "What are the symptoms?"


    Qu Qianning: "First, there are symptoms of wind-cold, and then the headache is unbearable and cannot get up from the bed. If you stop taking the drug at this time, the body of the person who takes the poison will recover slowly, but if you continue to take it, it will take less than three months. Seven orifices bleed and died violently."


    Mu Zhiming suddenly felt horrified.


    Because the symptoms described by Qu Qianning are exactly the same as the symptoms of the emperor''s illness!

 Chapter 126： But he doesnt know Im reborn

    Mu Zhiming suppressed the chill in his heart: "May I ask Master Shaogu, is there a solution to this poison?"


    Qu Qianning brought over the wooden tray that had just been put on the table, and handed the medicine jars on it to Mu Zhiming: "This bottle can be tested for poison, take a bowl of water, sprinkle a couple of medicinal powders in it, to dispel doubts. Put a poisonous object in a bowl, and if the water turns black, it means that the object is contaminated with ghost ivy."


    "This bottle is an antidote. Take it every day, and it will be cured after 27 days. But you must remember that you must not be contaminated with poison during the period of taking the antidote, or you will lose all your efforts."


    "Do you remember everything clearly?" Qu Qianning asked as she put the bottles in Mu Zhiming''s arms.


    "I remember it clearly, thank you Master Shaogu." Mu Zhiming was very grateful.


    "Hmph, if Qiubai hadn''t begged me, who would have helped you." Master Shaogu pouted, raised his chin and went out.


    Now that the cold scorpion poison in Mu Zhiming''s body has been resolved, and he has also obtained a way to identify the ghost ivy poison, it is urgent to return to the capital to investigate the poison.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t care about the injury of his arm, and after saying goodbye to Qu Qianning, the master of Shaogu, and Fu Qiubai, the county master, with Gu Heyan, he rushed to the capital without stopping.


    Day and night, the two rode their horses for five days and arrived at the boundary of Jingzhou.


    There are many steep mountain roads here, and it is difficult to travel at night. When the moon and stars are scarce, the two rushed to the foot of a towering mountain. Seeing that there was an inn here, they decided to rest here.


    The inn was quite lively. There were three tables of diners in the lobby, and they were talking about the Taoist temple. When they approached the door of the inn, Gu Heyan said to Mu Zhiming, "Go and rest your legs first, and I will tie the horse into the stable. Feed me some fodder."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded, walked into the inn, found an empty table and sat down.


    The clever little Er stepped forward to say hello, Mu Zhiming ordered a few dishes, looked at the door and waited for Gu Heyan.


    At this moment, a person walked in outside the door of the inn.


    He was dressed in dark gray clothes and held a knife wrapped tightly in a cloth in his hand. His normal facial features were not eye-catching, but Mu Zhiming''s eyes were still fixed on his face.


    Because this person Mu Zhiming recognized.


    He is Fu Yi''s secret servant, Xiao Ren.


    After Xiao Ren walked into the inn, he went straight to the counter. The shopkeeper was writing the ledger with an abacus and a brush. He felt someone walking in front of him, and he raised his head and smiled to greet him.


    Mu Zhiming saw that Xiao Ren asked the shopkeeper something, and then the shopkeeper answered him a bunch of questions and pointed to the door of the inn.


    Outside the door of the inn, it is the towering mountain.


    Xiao Ren nodded and turned to leave the inn.


    Mu Zhiming sat in his seat and waited for a while, and after confirming that Xiao Ren did not look back, he stood up and walked to the counter.


    The shopkeeper was muttering: "One-way money, two-way money... eh?" He raised his head, put his hands in his hands and smiled kindly: "This guest officer, what do you need?"


    Mu Zhiming: "May I ask you what the man said to you just now?"


    "Is that the swordsman just now?" Jian Mu Zhiming, the shopkeeper, nodded and said with a smile, "Oh, he asked me about Xuanqing Taoist Temple."


    Mu Zhiming was confused: "Xuanqing Taoist Temple?"


    "Huh?" Seeing that he didn''t know, the shopkeeper was surprised: "The guest official has traveled so far, but he doesn''t know about the Xuanqing Taoist Temple?"


    "I just passed by here by chance, and I ask the shopkeeper to answer my questions." Mu Zhiming bowed.


    "This Xuanqing Taoist Temple is on the top of this Xuanqing Mountain." The shopkeeper pointed to the mountain outside.


    The inn is located at the foot of the mountain, and the inn is located at the foot of the mountain. At first glance, it is impossible to see the whole picture of the mountain. The only thing you can see is pitch black and boundless, and the only thing you can hear is jackdaw falling branches.


    "What does this Taoist view say?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    The shopkeeper opened the chat box: "This Xuanqing Taoist Temple once lived in a Taoist priest, and he claimed that he knew about the past life."


    "What?!" Mu Zhiming shouted in a stunned tone, startling the shopkeeper and attracting the attention of other diners.


    The shopkeeper patted his chest and said with a smile: "Guest officer, it''s all rumored by others. I don''t know if it''s true or not, so don''t be so surprised."


    Mu Zhiming took two deep breaths and suppressed the strange trembling in his voice: "That Taoist priest, how is it now?"


    The shopkeeper said, "He is no longer alive, he was eighty-six years old, and he was driving a crane to the west in his dream."


    "Not in this world..." Mu Zhiming murmured and saluted, "Thank you for the information from the shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper smiled: "You''re welcome, guest officer, you ordered the dishes in that little second-hand shop, so go sit down and eat something warm."


    When Mu Zhiming left, the shopkeeper lowered his head and continued to fiddle with the abacus, when he heard the cry of a baby coming from the back room.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly walked to the back room, where a woman was holding a baby in her arms, shaking and coaxing softly.


    Seeing the shopkeeper coming in, the woman asked, "What happened to the lobby just now? There seems to be a sudden sound."


    "It''s nothing, a guest official asked Daoist Xuanqing about it." The shopkeeper walked up to the woman and teased the child with his fingers, coaxing him not to cry.


    "Daoist Xuanqing? I quite like his story." The woman said, she gently shook the child in her arms and smiled softly, "The baby doesn''t cry, my mother will tell you a story, okay? It''s a legend. , There was a Taoist priest on Xuanqing Mountain who knew about the past life and could not predict the prophet. Later, he fell in love with a woman and fell in love with her, but the woman died of a serious illness. In the rest of his life, someone jokingly said to him, you haven''t met her in your previous life, so as long as you forget what happened in this life, you won''t be in pain? Daochang Xuanqing heard the words and left crying and laughing, no one knew about him Where did he go? After half a year, Daoist Xuanqing reappeared in the Taoist temple. He really couldn¡¯t remember the events of this life. , who is that?"


    The woman''s voice was as gentle as a spring breeze. As she spoke, the child in her arms stopped crying and fell asleep peacefully.


    The shopkeeper sighed and walked out of the inner room to the counter to pick up the abacus and continue accounting.


    After asking the shopkeeper, Mu Zhiming returned to the wooden table with a lot of thoughts and worries.


    After feeding the two horses, Gu Heyan left the stable and walked into the inn, looked around to find Mu Zhiming, sat down on the wooden bench opposite Mu Zhiming, but at a glance, he realized that Mu Zhiming''s expression was wrong.


    "What happened?" Gu Heyan frowned slightly.


    General Mu Zhiming told Gu Heyan about Fu Yi''s secret servant just now, as well as the fact that there was a Taoist priest Xuanqing here who claimed to know about the past life.


    "If you don''t rush back to the capital, you must climb to the top of the mountain and go to Xuanqing Dao to have a look." Mu Zhiming said.


    Gu Heyan: "I will come with you when the turmoil in the capital is settled."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay."


    After the conversation, the two of them held the chopsticks and served the dishes. Mu Zhiming was overwhelmed by things in his heart, and the food tasted nothing.


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Heyan put down his chopsticks, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said, "Thinking too much is useless."


    Mu Zhiming put down his chopsticks: "But it''s not a coincidence that Fu Yi sent someone here, I don''t know what he wants to do, so I feel inexplicably uneasy, He Yan, I haven''t been able to find a chance to tell you, in fact, Fu Yi He also has past life memories."


    Gu Heyan was surprised: "What?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Not only that, we also know that each other has memories of past lives, and I have argued with him about this matter. I saw that Fu Yi married Xiang Shi, the daughter of the commander of the Imperial Guard, as in his previous life, and the contacts and connections that he attracted were different from those in his previous life. The power he tried to take into his pocket was more than in his previous life, indicating that he still covets imperial power in this life."


    "But what''s different from the previous life..." Mu Zhiming analyzed the current situation to Gu Heyan, "I changed from his staff to his biggest obstacle. If he wants to ascend to the throne, he will not only be the prince, but also the prince. Killing Ji''an is indispensable. In this life, I will fully support Ji''an, and because I clearly know Fu Yi''s wolf ambitions, I am extra vigilant to him. He will definitely treat me as a serious concern and will never let me act."


    As for Fu Yi saying that he likes him, Mu Zhiming never believed it.


    Speaking of this, Mu Zhiming said helplessly: "I originally thought that I have memories of my past life in this life, and I don''t need to worry about seeing through Fu Yi''s tricks. game."


    "But..." Gu Heyan said slowly, "King Su should not know that I am also reborn."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment.


    It was as if a drop of water fell into a silent pond, breaking the calmness of the water in an instant, causing ripples in circles.


    Yea, how could I have never thought of this.


    Fu Yi has made countless calculations, can it be calculated that Gu Heyan is also reborn?


    He hides it from the sky, pretends to be indifferent to power and just wants to protect himself, will he think that in this world, besides Mu Zhiming, is there anyone else who knows what he did in his previous life?


    Gu Heyan said: "Don''t think about it, let''s eat, these days are hard to travel, eat more."


    Mu Zhiming nodded and picked up his chopsticks: "Okay."


    Leaving the boundary of Jingzhou, the two continued on their way, arriving in the capital eleven days later.


    After discussing with Gu Heyan, Mu Zhiming decided to leave for now. Mu Zhiming returned to the Hou''s Mansion to find out whether the tea was poisonous, and Gu Heyan returned to the General''s Mansion to deal with the military affairs of the Rongyan Army.


    After Mu Zhiming said goodbye to Gu Heyan, he rode his horse and galloped to the Hou''s Mansion. The doorman saw him dismount, and was busy serving him last time, and reported to the inside: "The Hou Ye is back!"


    "Is A Yin there?" Mu Zhiming asked as he walked into the mansion.


    "Master, I''m here! I''m here!" Since Wen Heyin heard the news that Mu Zhiming was returning to Beijing, she couldn''t hold back her excitement. She had been waiting in front of the mansion every day for the past few days, and now she heard Mu Zhiming calling him , trotted over, "Master, you''re back."


    The two hadn''t seen each other for months, and they hugged excitedly when they reunited. Mu Zhiming was thinking about the tea, and said to Wen Heyin, "Ayin, run to Dr. Kuang''s house for me and let him He gave me some of the Mingqian Longjing that King Xian gave him before."


    "Okay!" Wen Heyin took orders to do it, and jumped up with a light effort.


    Mu Zhiming checked the mansion and sent someone to inform Mu Boren and Xian Wang Fu Ji''an that he had returned to Beijing safely and that the cold scorpion poison in his body had been resolved, so that they didn''t have to worry too much.


    An hour later, Wen Heyin returned to the mansion, but he was empty-handed: "Master, Dr. Kuang is not in the mansion, the emperor is seriously ill now, all the imperial physicians are in the palace, and they can''t come out at all. No one knew where he put the tea leaves, so I couldn''t get the tea leaves."


    "What, is the emperor already seriously ill in bed?" Mu Zhiming''s heart trembled.


    Who now sits on the dragon chair and holds the power? !


    At this time, a servant came to report: "Master Hou, His Royal Highness King Xian is visiting."


    Mu Zhiming: "Quickly please!"


    When Fu Ji''an saw Mu Zhiming in the inner room of the study, his face was ashen, and one sentence made Mu Zhiming fall into an ice cave.


    "The emperor fainted due to illness, and the prince was in charge of the country."

 Chapter 127： Your name is Aiwu Jiwu

    Hearing that Prince Fu Qi was in charge of the country, Mu Zhiming swayed slightly, holding his desk to steady himself, he looked at Fu Ji''an and forced himself to calm down: "When did this happen?"


    Fu Ji''an replied, "A month ago." At this point, he didn''t seem to dare to say anything, his expression moved slightly, and he asked Mu Zhiming with his eyes.


    Mu Zhi knew what he meant, and said, "Don''t worry, there are no ears or eyes in this mansion. I checked it when I came back. The servants are all old people of the Mu mansion, so don''t worry about the ears on the walls."


    Only then did Fu Ji''an say: "There are rumors that the royal father is already writing an edict to abolish the crown prince, and he has called Yu Xuande Hall to face the Holy Spirit many times. Who knows that his condition will suddenly worsen and he will be unconscious! There are a lot of people who dissent, but Fu Qi suppressed them with an iron fist. Anyone who has dissents will be demoted or dismissed, and their families will be implicated because of this. Over time, everyone dare not speak."


    Mu Zhiming: "He is still a well-deserved prince, so he is naturally confident, and the queen''s relatives have been trying to intervene in politics for many years. He has real power, and if there is no more control from the emperor, he will cut off your wings in various names."


    Fu Ji''an was annoyed: "The courtiers who are close to me, even those who do not question him overseeing the country, have been demoted by him again and again. Among them, how many of them are loyal and indifferent to Dajin, I don''t understand, he is so If you reorganize the court regardless of the consequences, will you not be afraid that the day when your father recovers from his illness, he will be blamed for not following the instructions of his ancestors, but only wreaking havoc on the public?"


    Mu Zhiming suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Jian, do you still have the Mingqian Longjing tea that you and I drank that day?"


    Fu Ji''an said: "No, I have handed over all the Mingqian Longjing that my father gave me to Dr. Kuang."


    Mu Zhiming: "Jian, now the crown prince is in charge of the country, and I don''t have an official position, so I can''t enter the palace at will, you can find an opportunity to enter the palace, go to the Imperial Physician''s Office and ask Dr. Kuang, where he hides the tea, be sure to ask him Bring it to me, remember to cover your eyes and ears, the prince''s minions are now staring at your every move."


    Fu Ji''an nodded: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming: "Jian, you and I will be walking on thin ice from now on, and if you make a mistake, you may die without a place to be buried."


    Fu Ji''an was extremely calm: "I have long realized that since ancient times, isn''t it all sacrificing blood to heaven and earth?"


    Mu Zhiming sighed and asked, "His Royal Highness Prince Su, what is your action on the matter of the crown prince''s supervision of the country?"


    "Brother Wu Huang?" Fu Ji''an said, "Brother Wu Huang has been close to me since he was a child, and Fu Qi is not friendly to him, but fortunately, brother Wu Huang is silent on weekdays, and the crown prince does not regard it as a threat. My brother''s father-in-law is also the commander of the Imperial Army, so he should be safe for his own protection, and while the prince is in custody, I will no longer walk with him, so as not to implicate him."


    Mu Zhiming: "...Jian..."


    Seeing that he was about to say something, Fu Ji''an wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Forget it, the most important thing now is to get through the prince."


    Fu Ji''an: "Brother Mu, you should be more worried about General Gu than Brother Wuhuang."


    As if being beaten in the head, Mu Zhiming''s breath stagnated, his eyes trembling as he looked at Fu Ji''an, he said, "Fu Qi wants to move the Rongyan Army?! But Gu Heyan has never participated in a party fight, and the Rongyan Army he leads is even more loyal and loyal. , what is the relationship between this monstrous situation in the court and the clean soldiers?"


    Fu Ji''an said: "Brother Mu, you have always been wise, how can you be so confused when you meet General Gu? You and my henchmen, he has a high position and power, and he has military power, and Fu Qi will never allow him."


    Mu Zhiming took two steps back indifferently, his waist banged on the edge of the desk, knocking the inkstone on the table to the ground.


    The inkstone fell to the ground, and the ink was splashed on the carpet, but for a moment, the bright patterns of the brocade were no longer seen, only the lingering blackness of the eyes.


    After Mu Zhiming returned to the Hou Mansion, Gu Heyan also rode his horse to the General Mansion.


    Wen Zhongcheng welcomed him into the mansion at the door, took the reins from his hand, and said, "Master, I heard that when you returned to Beijing today, a young soldier came to the mansion early in the morning to wait."


    Gu Heyan: "Where is he?"


    Wen Zhongcheng: "waiting in the side hall."


    Gu Heyan: "I''ll go right now."


    Gu Heyan was so busy that he didn''t even care to drink the water, so he went straight to the side hall of the mansion.


    In the side hall, a young soldier of about twenty years old dressed in blue-gray clothes was pacing back and forth, waiting anxiously.


    He is the deputy lieutenant of Zhaowu of the Rongyan Army, Hao Tianqin.


    Deputy Lieutenant Hao heard the footsteps and looked up abruptly. Seeing that it was Gu Heyan, he had a smile on his face, and immediately knelt on one knee in a military salute: "I''ve seen the general!!"


    "Tianqin?" Gu Heyan stepped forward to help him, "Please get up, why are you looking for me in a hurry?"


    "General." Hao Tianqin hurriedly said, "You''re back, and one day later, General Wei will be gone."


    "What?" Gu Heyan frowned, "Where is General Wei going?"


    He had been ill before, and the emperor had a decree, and the general of the Rongyan Army, Wei Lingyun, was in charge of the military affairs of the Rongyan Army. How could he leave?


    Hao Tianqin: "The prince ordered that General Wei lead the 20,000 Rongyan army to the northeast frontier quickly."


    Gu Heyan wondered: "Northeast frontier?"


    The northeastern frontier is north of Baicheng, and it is close to the country of Gouji, but Gouji is now on good terms with Dajin, so why did he suddenly send troops to garrison?


    Gu Heyan: "Is there a war?"


    Hao Tianqin shook his head: "No."


    Gu Heyan: "Then why let General Wei leave the capital?"


    Hao Tianqin: "I don''t know, the prince didn''t say it in detail, he just gave this order, the general will follow me to the Luodu camp, General Wei wants to see you."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded, and without resting, left the General''s Mansion with Hao Tianqin.


    Luodu Camp, a military camp located in the north of the capital, was stationed with 30,000 Rongyan soldiers.


    Gu Heyan rushed to Luodu Camp and met Wei Lingyun in the coach''s tent.


    Wei Lingyun was over forty years old and was born Huafa early. Since Gu Miao''s death, Wei Lingyun, as Gu Miao''s righteous brother, has always regarded Gu Heyan as his own and taught him carefully.


    "Meet your uncle." Gu Heyan saluted.


    "Get up." Wei Lingyun helped Gu Heyan up, "Xiaoyan, you should already know that I will lead troops to the Northeast tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan nodded and questioned, "But I also heard that there is no war in the Northeast."


    "Yes." Wei Lingyun nodded, "That''s why I was in a hurry to meet you and tell you everything about the recent military affairs, lest you be out of the capital for the past three months and suddenly take over military affairs when you come back, you will be in a mess."


    Gu Heyan: "Uncle, please speak."


    Wei Lingyun stepped back and said the rest to Gu Heyan. He sighed deeply and worried: "Xiaoyan, since ancient times, military generals are most afraid of the suspicion and distrust of the king. , Every sentence is cautious, because I am afraid of being accused of ''taking credit and arrogance'', but now, the Rongyan Army has reached this point."


    Gu Heyan frowned.


    Wei Lingyun continued: "Now, it''s the crown prince who supervises the country. He only took over the imperial power for only a month, so he ordered me to lead 20,000 troops to leave the capital, and he also assigned his confidants as supervising troops."


    Gu Heyan: "Supervisor? Rongyan Army has never had a supervisor since its establishment."


    Wei Lingyun: "Apart from the supervisory army, look at the current Rongyan army, it has been split into three parts, 20,000 people follow me to the northeast, 70,000 people are stationed in the northwest frontier to defend against Xirong, and 10,000 people continue to be stationed in Luoyang. Du Daying, this is not a good sign, everyone should be instructed to be cautious in their words and deeds, and don¡¯t let the prince have more suspicions and doubts about us.¡±


    Gu Heyan: "Thank you uncle for letting me know, I understand."


    Wei Lingyun said no more, patted Gu Heyan on the shoulder and told him to take care of himself, then left the horse and set off to chase after the large army.


    Gu Heyan watched Wei Lingyun leave outside the Luodu camp, the armor was heavy, the dust was rising, the twilight was kind, and between heaven and earth, Gu Heyan was as quiet as a stubborn stone, silent for a long time.


    In the dead of night, Gu Heyan returned to the general''s mansion.


    He did not enter the mansion immediately, but stood in front of the simple general''s mansion and looked up at the red-bottomed plaque of ''Gu Mansion''.


    Wen Zhongcheng came out and locked the door, saw Gu Heyan standing there, stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward: "Master, why are you standing here, how windy and cold, come in quickly, Young Master Mu is waiting for you in your room! "


    "He''s there?" Gu Heyan looked at Wen Zhongcheng, his eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, here, I came in the evening. I heard that you went to Luodu Camp, so I waited in the room." Gu Heyan strode inside without hearing Wen Zhongcheng''s words.


    In the east wing, candlelight shone through the window coffin and fell on the leaves of the sycamore swaying gently in the breeze.


    Gu Heyan pushed open the door and entered, and Mu Zhiming, who was sitting at the table fiddling with the candlelight, stood up and said, "Heyan, are you back?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming picked up the porcelain pot and cup on the wooden table, poured a glass of water and handed it to Gu Heyan: "Sit down and rest, I heard that you were called to Luodu Camp by the young soldiers as soon as you returned to the mansion. It must be coming and going in a hurry, and I can''t even take a sip of water."


    "Thank you." Gu Heyan was really dry and slightly tired. He took the water glass and drank it.


    "Have you had dinner?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    Mu Zhiming: "Sit down and wait for me."


    With that said, Mu Zhiming left the wing, and after a while, he came back with a wooden tray in his hand.


    In the wooden tray, there are two plates of delicate side dishes, a plate of crispy shortbread, and a bowl of steaming white rice porridge that looks fragrant and delicious.


    Mu Zhiming put the food on the table one by one: "I didn''t eat either. I''ll eat with you when you come back."


    Gu Heyan said, "Don''t wait next time."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and sat down beside Gu Heyan: "I can''t answer you, I''d be lying if I did. I learned to cook this white rice porridge from Aunt Liang, you can try it."


    Gu Heyan stared at the porridge in front of him: "Did you cook it?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Yes, because it''s really boring to wait, so I went to the back kitchen to find Aunt Liang to learn. It''s not difficult to cook white porridge, just wash the rice and water, just watch it."


    Gu Heyan picked up the porridge bowl, lowered his head and drank a few spoonfuls, and swallowed the hot porridge: "Delicious."


    Mu Zhiming said: "General, there is nothing good or bad about a bowl of white porridge, you call it Aiwu Jiwu."


    Gu Heyan said word by word: "No, it''s delicious."

 Chapter 128： Then Ill be alone

    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled: "Since the general likes the porridge I cook, I will cook it often in the future."


    Gu Heyan nodded, holding the bowl of porridge one after another, reluctant to put it down.


    Mu Zhiming put a piece of shortbread in the small white porcelain plate in front of him, and said with a smile, "Don''t just drink porridge."


    The two of them had dinner, cleaned up the leftovers and chopsticks, and rinsed their mouths with tea. Although it was early, they were not sleepy.


    Moonlight entered the house, Mu Zhiming said to Gu Heyan, "Heyan, let''s take a walk and chat for a while, okay?"


    "Okay." Gu Heyan replied.


    The two got up, Gu Heyan didn''t go out with Mu Zhiming immediately, but took out a plain white crescent cloak from the mahogany wardrobe in the wing room, put it on Mu Zhiming and fastened it carefully.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes, his whole body was as warm as the spring breeze in March.


    The two walked to the courtyard, the moonlight was melting, the courtyard was like water and empty, Mu Zhiming asked softly: "He Yan, do you know about the prince''s supervision of the country?"


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "Why are you rushing to the Luodu Camp today?"


    Gu Heyan led Wei Lingyun to the northeast, and he told Mu Zhiming succinctly that the Rongyan army was split.


    It was expected that the night wind had passed, taking away the warmth that was in Mu Zhiming''s chest.


    After hearing what Gu Heyan said, Mu Zhiming''s face turned pale.


    Unsurprisingly, Prince Fu Qi really started targeting Gu Heyan and Rong Yanjun.


    "He Yan." Mu Zhiming called Gu Heyan''s name softly, "I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Gu Heyan: "What''s the matter?"


    The two of them were walking slowly side by side on the mossy stone slab in the courtyard, but Mu Zhiming stopped, turned to face Gu Heyan, raised his eyes slightly to look at him, and said solemnly, "Heyan, I hope Can you please return to the northwest frontier and stay away from the capital."


    Hearing this, Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming''s bright eyes that reflected his own figure. Although he never interfered in the affairs of the state, his heart was like a mirror. From now on, even if I stay away from the capital, I can''t stay away from disputes."


    Mu Zhiming''s tone was no longer as calm as usual, and he shouted: "Although we can''t stay away, at least we don''t need to face the tricks of ghosts!"


    Gu Heyan was speechless.


    Mu Zhiming begged: "He Yan, please return to the frontier, just for me, so that I can feel at ease in the capital, and walk this dark and treacherous road without hesitation, you believe in me, there will be a day when the mountains and rivers are gentle. , until death."


    He stretched out his hand to hold Gu Heyan''s hand, his fingers folded together, trembling slightly because he was too hard.


    After Su Hui disappeared, Gu Heyan nodded slowly, "Okay."


    The next day, Gu Heyan wrote a letter saying that he had recovered from his injury. Now there are Xirong people in the northwest frontier who are eyeing them, which should not be underestimated. Please order him to be stationed in the frontier.


    Mu Zhiming thought that although the Prince Fu Qi was afraid of the Rongyan Army, he would definitely go down the **** and agree to Gu Heyan''s request. Gu Heyan''s body is already scarred by the people of Dajin because of Gu''s loyalty and righteousness. How could he stab the hearts of the strong soldiers because of the conspiracy and stealth of the imperial court?


    After all, Mu Zhiming was still wrong.


    The prince did not allow Gu Heyan to lead his troops out of the capital.


    Not only that, he also dispatched 30,000 local troops from the southern border to be stationed in the Luodu camp together with the 10,000 Rongyan troops.


    The commander-in-chief of the local army in the southern border, Zhong Zhaofan, whose father-in-law is the uncle of the prince.


    One battalion with two coaches.


    The advantages and disadvantages are obvious at a glance.


    After knowing that the prince would not allow Gu Heyan to leave the capital, Mu Zhiming felt more and more at a loss, as if he was in an abyss.


    On this day, early in the morning, Mu Zhiming rushed to King Xian''s mansion to inquire about Fu Ji''an''s tea.


    Fu Ji''an knew why he came, and said: "Brother Mu, now my every move is closely watched by the crown prince, and I dare not act rashly, so I haven''t been able to get this tea for the time being, but don''t worry, I have sent someone to send a message to The Imperial Physician is in the palace, just wait for the news."


    Mu Zhiming knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry now, so he nodded: "Okay."


    He left King Xian''s mansion and got on the carriage. Wen Heyin asked him, "Master, where are we going next?"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t even think about it: "General''s Mansion."


    Wen Heyin: "But didn''t General Gu go to Luodu Camp?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I''ll keep the empty room alone, can''t I?"


    Wen Heyin: "Good guy, let''s do it."


    Mu Zhiming returned to the General''s Mansion, knowing that Gu Heyan was not there, he still asked Wen Zhongcheng.


    Wen Zhongcheng: "Mr. Mu, the young master said when he left that it will take at least half a month."


    Mu Zhiming sighed.


    Now that the local army in the southern border is stationed in the Luodu camp, Gu Heyan must be very busy.


    Mu Zhiming guessed exactly.


    Since the local army in the southern border was stationed in the Luodu camp, there have been constant conflicts with the generals of the Rongyan army. Zhong Zhaofan, the commander of the southern border army, is arrogant and authoritarian, and he has to compete with Gu Heyan for status in everything. The well-disciplined Luo is in the camp.


    On this day, after the military training, Hao Tianqin, deputy lieutenant of Zhaowu of the Rongyan Army, was going to the commander''s tent to ask Gu Heyan to report on today''s military training.


    He just left the training ground when he heard someone whispering behind a tent.


    Hao Tianqin held his breath and looked sideways, seeing two soldiers of the Southern Border Army.


    A tall and thin soldier said to another soldier with a disdainful face: "What is General Yulin, it''s not that he has to obey our coach."


    Hao Tianqin was full of vigor and blood, and his anger came up at once, and walked over a few steps: "What are you talking about? Our coach just doesn''t want to cause conflicts. Tell you, don''t be ashamed."


    The two soldiers of the Southern Border Army were stunned for a moment, and then said contemptuously, "Huh? What? Is it possible that your Rongyan Army has the habit of listening to the corners of the wall secretly?"


    Hao Tianqin glared angrily: "You!!!"


    The dispute between the two attracted the onlookers of others. The Southern Border Army soldier standing next to the tall and thin soldier said: "What''s the use of roaring, what''s the use of being a strong mouth? The training ground is at the back, and if you have the ability to fight, whoever loses will lose. Kneel down and kowtow."


    Hao Tianqin: "Just fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Let''s go!!"


    After half a column of incense, some soldiers quickly walked to the coach''s tent, clasped their fists and knelt down on one knee: "Report!"


    Gu Heyan was worried about military affairs and raised his head: "What''s the matter?"


    Soldier: "General Gu, Tianqin beat up Deputy Lieutenant Zheng of the Southern Border Army at the training ground."


    Gu Heyan frowned suddenly: "What?!"


    When Gu Heyan arrived at the training ground, Zhong Zhaofan, the commander of the Southern Border Army, was already there.


    In the middle of the crowd, it was Hao Tianqin who was out of breath, and Deputy Zheng who covered his arms and groaned.


    Gu Heyan asked, "What''s going on?"


    Zhong Zhaofan put his hands behind his back and sneered, "General Gu, you are so proud of your Rongyan Army soldiers. If you don''t agree, you will hurt my lieutenant."


    "What kind of injury!!" Some Rongyan Army soldiers couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "It''s obviously a martial arts competition, but his skills are not as good as others! He still refuses to admit defeat and make things worse!"


    Zhong Zhaofan squinted at the soldier, his eyes dark and sharp as a knife.


    The soldiers in the southern border said, "Is it your turn to intervene when the commander speaks? Are you all so arrogant and unruly in the Rongyan Army?"


    Rongyan Army soldiers: "You guys!"


    Gu Heyan said sharply, "Everyone shut up."


    After that, the training ground was quiet for a moment.


    Gu Heyan''s eyes fell on Hao Tianqin''s face, seeing bruises on the corners of his mouth, he asked, "A fight?"


    Hao Tianqin dared to act, and nodded his head.


    "Okay, now that he has admitted it, General Gu, what would you do?" Zhong Zhaofan looked at Gu Heyan and asked in a slightly mocking tone.


    Gu Heyan said, "First offense, thirty military sticks."


    "Thirty Army Sticks?" Zhong Zhaofan snorted coldly, "Our Southern Border Army is punished according to the Forty Army sticks. I think that the two armies are now in the same camp, so we can''t just follow the rules of your Rongyan Army."


    Gu Heyan raised his eyes to look at Zhong Zhaofan, was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, forty army sticks."


    Zhong Zhaofan looked a little smug, looked at Hao Tianqin and said, "Okay, bring a military stick. The perpetrator, why don''t you kneel down?"


    Hao Tianqin gritted his teeth. He walked up to Gu Heyan and said, "General, I am willing to take the punishment." After that, he landed on his knees, but his back was straight.


    Zhong Zhaofan: "Have you brought the military stick?"


    Southern Border Army soldier: "Go back to the commander-in-chief, bring it here."


    When Zhong Zhaofan was about to shout ''hit'', Gu Heyan suddenly said, "Wait." He slowly raised his eyes, and his majestic gaze swept across the audience and finally fell on the Deputy Lieutenant Zheng, who was holding his injured arm: "Southern Frontier Army When leading the stick, did you lead it standing up?"


    Zhong Zhaofan was startled and said, "General Gu, what do you mean?"


    Gu Heyan paused every word so that he could understand: "Fight, both parties will be punished."


    Deputy Lieutenant Zheng panicked for a moment: "He injured my arm! You are the one who picked it up!"


    Gu Heyan walked in front of Deputy Lieutenant Zheng step by step, with a terrifying suffocating aura, he ordered sharply, "Kneel down."


    Deputy Captain Zheng didn''t dare to say a word, he looked at Zhong Zhaofan for help, but Zhong Zhaofan turned his head and avoided his gaze.


    Deputy Lieutenant Zheng lowered his head and knelt down in panic.


    Gu Heyan: "Forty army sticks, hit."


    One stick followed by another, and fell heavily on the backs of the two kneeling people. Hao Tianqin clenched his back molars and did not say a word, while Deputy Chief Zheng was **** and also did not say a word.


    After finishing the 30 shots, Gu Heyan suddenly said, "Stop."


    The executioner stopped and looked at Gu Heyan in confusion.


    Gu Heyan said: "I am the commander of the Rongyan Army, I am the commander of the Rongyan Army, and I should be guilty of improper discipline. Hao Tianqin''s remaining ten sticks will be punished for him."


    After saying a word, there was an uproar.


    "General?!" Hao Tianqin shouted, "This matter has nothing to do with you! You..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Gu Heyan stretched out his hand and pulled him up involuntarily. Gu Heyan looked at him: "Stand firmly, don''t bend your knees when you don''t need to bend them."


    Hao Tianqin''s eyes were red and he nodded.


    Zhong Zhaofan looked at Gu Heyan in shock. What he never expected was that when Gu Heyan took off his robe, he actually knelt down! The dignified coach took the penalty for his subordinates.


    Gu Heyan said lightly, "Fight."


    The soldiers who executed the execution hesitated and did not dare to drop the stick.


    Gu Heyan said sharply, "Do it."


    The executioners had to continue to fight, and the stick fell on Gu Heyan''s back, which was as tall as a pine and cypress, and also fell on the hearts of all the soldiers of the Rongyan Army.


    On the other side, Deputy Chief Zheng received thirty sticks and then continued to receive ten sticks.


    But no one cared about him, and everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Heyan.


    After Gu Heyan finished the ten sticks without a word, he put his hands on his knees, stood up straight, his spine did not bend half an inch, the commander of the Rongyan Army stood upright, and his words were sonorous and powerful: "Today''s affairs, everyone should take this as a warning, If there are still people who are causing trouble and fighting, they will be expelled from the military camp with forty sticks.


    Arrogant, why fear criticism.

 Chapter 129： Genuine versions are all on Shudan.com

    Since the fight, the contradictions in Luodu Camp have been reduced a lot.


    Zhong Zhaofan is still arrogant and arbitrary, but as long as it doesn''t touch Gu Heyan''s bottom line, Gu Heyan will never argue with him more.


    Fairness and peace of mind.


    On this day, at the end of the crescent moon, with the soul like a bow, Zhong Zhaofan woke up on the low couch in the camp of the Southern Frontier Army commander, and heard the sound of the cold wind whistling past the camp.


    Today is Xiaohan, the east wind disperses jade dust, and it is time for the frost and grass to freeze.


    After Zhong Zhaofan was woken up by the wind, he couldn''t fall asleep again. He put on his clothes and got up, leaving the quilt and staying on the bed, only to feel the cold invading his body.


    Zhong Zhaofan picked up the fire and lit the candle on the low desk beside the couch, sat cross-legged at the desk, silent for a long time, and finally raised his eyes slowly, his eyes fixed on the candlestick on the low table. He stretched out his palms, held the handle of the candlestick up and down with his left and right hands, twisted it slightly, and after an inaudible click, the handle of the candlestick was unscrewed.


    In the handle of the iron candlestick, there is a secret order rolled into a thin cylinder.


    Zhong Zhaofan took out the secret order and unfolded it carefully. It contained only a short sentence written by the prince Fu Qi to him.


    Be sure to grab Gu Heyan''s handle.


    "Hey." Zhong Zhaofan sighed.


    He put away the secret order, stood up against the desk, walked to the door of the tent, lifted the curtain and looked out, the atmosphere was indifferent, the sky was terribly gloomy.


    Zhong Zhaofan remembered that day when Gu Heyan knelt on his knees without hesitation and received ten military sticks.


    It''s a pity that in front of the Ninety-Five Supreme, no matter how proud the iron bones are, they will be rubbed into ashes.


    Prince, the king of tomorrow.


    When the king was angry, his iron clothes were only a few handfuls of soil.


    It took ten days for Mu Zhiming to find out that Gu Heyan had been hit by a military stick.


    That day, he was in the General''s Mansion, and he was thinking about things by himself. When he accidentally looked out the window, he saw Wen Zhongcheng leading Doctor Xia Wu passing by.


    Mu Zhiming quickly stood up, walked out of the wing quickly, and stopped him: "Doctor Xia."


    "I have seen Lord Hou." Xia Wu hurriedly saluted.


    Mu Zhiming smiled kindly and said, "This is you?"


    "Oh." Xian Wu replied, "In order to treat the general''s wounded arm, didn''t I live in the general''s mansion? Today, I came to get the wound medicine that fell here before."


    "So that''s the case." After chatting with him, Mu Zhiming asked what he cared about most, "General, how is he recently?"


    "Ah..." Mentioning Gu Heyan, Xia Xianwu showed a sad face, "In recent days, the military has been in chaos and chaos, and it is not peaceful. The general is worried about trivial matters every day, and he even ate a military stick a few days ago."


    "What?!" Mu Zhiming shouted, "What''s going on?"


    Xia Xia Wudao: "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that the soldiers fought and the general was affected."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhiming was silent for a moment, then asked, "Doctor Xia, are you going back to Luodu Camp immediately after you get the medicine?"


    Summer Wu nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming immediately decided: "I''ll go with you."


    When the two rode their horses to the Luodu camp, it was already evening. There were guards in front of the camp, and Xia Wu took out the pass badge, but the guard only allowed Xia no one to enter, and still stopped Mu Zhiming.


    Xia Xia Wu: "Master Hou, wait for a while in front of the camp, I''ll go in and report."


    "There is Dr. Lauxia." Mu Zhiming bowed his hands.


    Xia Wuyu Ma hurriedly entered the camp and found the camp of the Rongyan Army commander, but was told that Gu Heyan was not in the Luodu camp.


    Doctor Xia: "Ah!? Where did the general go?"


    The young soldier replied: "The Ministry of War has made a new batch of long knives, which will be transported from the military workshop to the Luodu Camp. General Gu will do it himself."


    Xia Tian Wuji said, "Why do you have to trouble the general with such a trivial matter?"


    Little General: "Recently, no matter how big or small things are, there are always troubles.


    "Oops." Xia Wu anxiously patted his legs and asked again, "Then is there any way to let others enter Luodu Camp?"


    Young soldier: "Doctor Xia, the military regulations are strict, and people waiting to enter the military camp must have an oral order from the commander-in-chief."


    Xia Wu: "But General Gu is not in the barracks!"


    Little Soldier: "Yes!"


    Xia Wu: "Then someone else wants to enter the barracks, what should we do?"


    Little soldier: "The commander''s word!"


    Summer Wu rolled up his sleeves to fight with the young soldiers.


    Young soldier: "Doctor Xia, calm down! Although our general is not here, isn''t there a commander in the barracks?"


    Xia Xia Wu was stunned, then walked around in place for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: "Forget it, they and us have always been incompatible, don''t wait to use this matter to stumble the general. "


    When there was no search for Gu Heyan in the summer, some soldiers of the Southern Border Army rushed into the camp of the Southern Border Commander, and they said something to Zhong Zhaofan.


    "Looking for Gu Heyan?" Zhong Zhaofan asked suspiciously, "What does it look like?"


    "Yes." The soldier nodded, "A young man with a handsome face and a brocade attire doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    "Could it be him..." Zhong Zhaofan, "Where is that person now?"


    Soldier: "I''m waiting outside Luodu Camp."


    Zhong Zhaofan had a plan in his mind and stood up: "Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 130： Let the author eat

    Outside Luodu Camp, Mu Zhiming stood beside the pouting horse, waiting quietly.


    The setting sun and the geese are flying south. It snowed last night. Today, the cold dampness in the air is piercing the bones. Mu Zhiming went out in a hurry and forgot to put on his big cloak. She shivered, covering her lips and coughing lightly.


    It''s been a long time since Xia Xia didn''t go here. Although Mu Zhiming was very patient, he was thinking about Gu Heyan''s attack with a military stick, so he could not wait to rush into the camp immediately and meet Gu Heyan.


    After waiting and waiting, finally, Doctor Xia''s figure appeared in Mu Zhiming''s sight.


    Dr. Xia ran to the barracks out of breath and bowed to Mu Zhiming: "Master Hou, the general is not in the barracks."


    For a moment, the disappointment was like a surging wave, which drowned Mu Zhiming in an instant, and Mu Zhiming sighed: "Where did he go?"


    Doctor Xia replied, "I heard that the general is going to deliver swords and irons. I''m useless, and I can''t lead the Marquis to the barracks."


    "Doctor Xia, don''t say that." Mu Zhiming hurriedly said, "If you don''t follow the rules, you can''t form a circle. The Rongyan Army has always been disciplined. How can you blame it? It''s okay, I''ll wait in front of the barracks."


    "Ah? Are you here?" Xia Wu was taken aback, "I don''t know when the general will be back!"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''ve come here, I''m really not reconciled to not see him, but I have something to ask for, can I ask Dr. Xia to help me get a cloak, ahem, this wind has been blowing for a long time. , makes people feel very cold, cough cough."


    "Ouch!" Xia Xian Wu was in a hurry and took his pulse. "Master Hou, you have had lung disease and you can''t help freezing! I''ll get a cloak right away, you wait!"


    Saying that Doctor Xia trotted into the barracks again, Mu Zhiming said to his back: "Doctor Xia, run slowly, don''t be in a hurry, cough..."


    There was a dull pain in his chest, Mu Zhiming lowered his head and coughed, and stood silently on the right side of the horse, using the horse''s body to block the cold wind, which was better than nothing.


    At this moment, a thick voice suddenly sounded in Mu Zhiming''s ears.


    "Are you the Hou Xuanning?"


    Mu Zhiming looked up, and saw a man in black armor, about 30 years old with a beard, turned over and dismounted and walked towards him.


    "Under Mu Zhiming, I have seen the adults, dare to ask who the adults are?" Mu Zhiming endured the discomfort in his chest, clasped his fists and saluted.


    Zhong Zhaofan didn''t report his family name immediately, but said, "I am a member of this military camp. Xuan Ning is here to see General Gu, right? It''s going to be night, it''s freezing outside, how can I let it go? You condescend to let the wind blow here, and I will lead you into the barracks."


    Mu Zhiming looked at him, as if thinking of something, his eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly smiled: "Thank you, it''s just that I asked Doctor Xia in the army to help me get a cloak. If I leave at this time, I''m worried that Doctor Xia will find you not me."


    Zhong Zhaofan: "It''s easy to do, just let the guard tell Doctor Xia."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated, and suddenly a gust of cold wind blew through, causing him to shrink from the cold. Mu Zhiming didn''t want to wait to see Gu Heyan''s sick body, and clasped his fists and said, "Then there is Lord Lao Zhong."


    Zhong Zhaofan was stunned, his face changed slightly, he was silent for a long time, then smiled: "So the Marquis recognizes me."


    Mu Zhiming said calmly: "The Luodu Camp follows the military regulations of the Rongyan Army. If you don''t have a pass card to enter the camp, you must have an order from the commander. If you are not the commander of the Southern Border Army, Zhong Zhaofan, how can the guards let him go?"


    Zhong Zhaofan: "The Marquis knows the military regulations of the Rongyan Army like the back of the hand."


    Mu Zhiming: "When I was young, I traveled to the frontier twice and lived in the military camp. Naturally, I have to understand the rules."


    Zhong Zhaofan: "The fact that Marquis dispatched tigers and wolves to foreign countries before the war is admirable. Not much to say, Marquis, please."


    Zhong Zhaofan led Mu Zhiming into the tent of the commander of the Southern Frontier Army, asked him to sit down at the low desk, and ordered someone to bring hot tea and place it in front of Mu Zhiming.


    "Thank you." Mu Zhiming nodded, picked up the hot tea, and took a sip to warm his body.


    Zhong Zhaofan sat down opposite Mu Zhiming: "There is only crude tea in the army, please don''t dislike it."


    Mu Zhiming said, "Don''t dare."


    At this moment, a soldier of the Southern Border Army lifted the curtain and entered the tent. In Zhong Zhaofan''s ear, he said in an inaudible voice, "Gu Heyan has arrived at the gate of the barracks."


    "Okay." Zhong Zhaofan nodded.


    The soldiers clasped their fists and stepped back.


    Mu Zhiming: "Master Zhong has something to do?"


    Zhong Zhaofan smiled and shook his head: "Nothing, I have heard that Marquis is very talented. I don''t know something, and I would like to ask Marquis to advise me."


    Mu Zhiming: "You said."


    Zhong Zhaofan: "What is the master of high power?"


    Mu Zhiming never expected that he would ask such an innuendo question, his eyes sank, and he asked back, "Dare to ask Lord Zhong, what is the Lord?"


    Zhong Zhaofan didn''t even think about it: "You are the master."


    "If the monarch is the master..." Mu Zhiming said loudly, "What is the world? What is the family? What is the people?"


    Zhong Zhaofan was stunned.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Those who conceal their sharpness, serve the people wholeheartedly, and do not overstep are called loyal ministers; the merits of loyal ministers are the merits of kings; because the source of water is clear, the flow is clear, and if they are loyal ministers, what if their merits are high?"


    When Zhong Zhaofan heard the words, he didn''t speak for a long time, and when he spoke again, he praised: "It seems that the Marquis''s words to determine the peace of the frontier are not something that came out of nothing, but it''s a pity..."


    He suddenly dragged his voice long, raised his chin, and looked contemptuous: "Unfortunately, Lord Hou married General Gu in order to gain military power. For the rest of his life, he can only be a prostitute who sells laughs and joys under a man''s crotch."

 Chapter 131： General Gu asks for a hug online

    Zhong Zhaofan''s words were extremely harsh and insulting, but after Mu Zhiming heard it, the first emotion that came to his heart was not anger, but doubt.


    I wonder why Zhong Zhaofan said this.


    If he despised himself, he could let himself freeze in front of the barracks.


    Why did you deliberately invite yourself into the tent, serve hot tea, and then suddenly humiliate after some debate.


    Mu Zhiming was wondering when suddenly there were hurried footsteps behind him.


    In the next second, the desk overturned and the porcelain cup fell. Zhong Zhaofan was punched **** the right face and was knocked to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood and two teeth!


    Gu Heyan''s eyes were faintly bloody, his right hand grabbed Zhong Zhaofan''s neck, his left hand grabbed his arm and lifted him up, just two words were squeezed out of his clenched teeth: "Apologize. "


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Zhiming suddenly knew the answer to the question in his heart. He rushed over, grabbed Gu Heyan''s wrist, and said anxiously, "Heyan! No! He is deliberately angering you!"


    "Hohohoho." Because his throat was caught, Zhong Zhaofan could only let out a changed tone of laughter, although he said it reluctantly, but he was proud, "As expected of the Duke of Xuanning, I can see through it at a glance, but it''s too late, it''s already too late. I heard that General Gu and you and your wife are deeply in love, and now that I see each other, really... er..." The hand that grabbed his throat suddenly tightened, like an iron hoop that suddenly tightened, making him speechless.


    Gu Heyan didn''t seem to care whether Zhong Zhaofan was deliberately irritating himself, he slowly opened his mouth, his words were like a sharp blade that could seal his throat with a poisonous sword, which made people feel shudder: "Apologize, if there is one more nonsense, I will definitely Kill you."


    As the killing intent approached, Zhong Zhaofan''s back was chilled, and he looked at Gu Heyan in shock, because he realized that what he said was not a momentary anger, but a threat that was promised.


    The hand holding his throat loosened slightly, Zhong Zhaofan turned his eyes to Mu Zhiming, his tone became distorted due to the pain in his throat: "...Sorry, I was rude..."


    Gu Heyan let go of Zhong Zhaofan and let him fall to the ground, not even giving him another look.


    The movement of the dispute was great, which naturally attracted other soldiers.


    Gu Heyan turned a deaf ear to other people''s inquiries, and said with Mu Zhiming, "Come."


    Mu Zhiming followed closely behind him, left the place of right and wrong, and went to the camp of the commander of the Rongyan Army.


    In the tent, there is no one else, and the surroundings are quiet.


    Gu Heyan took out the heavy brocade robe from the big wooden box in the corner of the tent, put it on Mu Zhiming, grabbed his cold hand, lowered his head and rubbed it gently, trying to warm it up.


    The noise of the conflict just now was still in their ears, but at this moment, neither of them wanted to think about it or mention it.


    Gu Heyan: "It''s too cold, you need to wear more clothes."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay."


    Gu Heyan: "Why are you here?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Doctor Xia said that you were hit by a military stick. I can''t rest assured. I want to see you. Are you seriously injured? Does your back still hurt?"


    Gu Heyan: "It''s all right."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then are you... tired?"


    Gu Heyan''s movement of rubbing Mu Zhiming''s hand was a little stagnant. He was silent for a long time, and finally, without answering, he just said softly, "Hold me."


    These three words made Mu Zhiming''s heart tighten suddenly, and he felt the pain of the fine needles stabbing.


    Mu Zhiming stretched out his hand, hugged Gu Heyan into his arms, supported his neck, put his forehead on his shoulder, and patted his back lightly.


    It''s just that, full of blood and a heart, he should not only face intrigue and persecution.


    Should not be ah.


    That night, Zhong Zhaofan took out the secret order of Prince Fu Qi from the iron lampstand and lit it with an open flame.


    The flames licked the rice paper, leaving only wisps of ashes that leaped into the sky.


    The next day, because Gu Heyan was frightened by his colleagues and was convicted of injustice, the prince Fu Qi ordered him to be dismissed from the post of Yulin general and demoted to the chief of the imperial censor. Under Zhong Zhaofan''s command, he announced to all the officials as punishment.


    Three days later, Zhong Zhaofan took the order of the prince, and took 40,000 soldiers from the Luodu camp to leave the capital and stationed in the frontier north of Baicheng, and set off immediately without any mistakes.


    At this point, the military power in Gu Heyan''s hands was completely taken away.


    On the day of the decree, Gu Heyan knelt all night at the ancestral temple of the Gu family''s ancestral hall.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t try to persuade him, he just sat in the wing with the lamp on, and didn''t sleep all night.


    The north wind was blowing, the dead branches were mourning, and snow fell early in the morning. Pei Hantang came to the General''s Mansion to look for Gu Heyan.


    He didn''t see Gu Heyan, he saw Mu Zhiming with a dejected expression.


    Pei Hantang was startled: "Hey, you two... Hey... Where is Gu Yuyi? You won''t be kneeling in the ancestral hall, will you?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Pei Hantang didn''t know what to do except sigh: "I''ll go and persuade him."


    Mu Zhiming: "Master Pei, go in and out of the back door, avoid people''s eyes and ears, so as not to be stared at by people who are plotting evil."


    "Okay." Pei Hantang nodded and persuaded, "Master Hou, you need to cheer up."


    Mu Zhiming lowered his eyes and blamed himself: "I shouldn''t have gone to the military camp to find him that day."


    Pei Hantang said: "Master Hou, you are always smart and wise and judge the situation, how could you say such a confused thing, and if you want to add guilt, there is no reason to worry about it, even if you didn''t go that day, they still have hundreds of thousands of ways to convict Yu Yi."


    Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted: "Thank you Lord Pei for your comfort."


    Pei Hantang waved his hand: "I''ll go to the ancestral hall to see Yu Yi, and see you back, Lord Hou."


    Just as Pei Hantang left on the front foot, Wen Heyin came on the back foot.


    "Master, Master." Wen Heyin went straight to Mu Zhiming''s side, grabbed Mu Zhiming''s wrist and dragged him out, "His Royal Highness Xian Wang is looking for you." Wen Heyin lowered her voice, "He got the tea."


    "I got it?!" Mu Zhiming was overjoyed, and his steps hurried, "It can be considered that I got it, take the drug powder with you, and let''s go to the Xian Wang''s mansion."


    "Young master, I''m not going to Prince Xian''s mansion." Wen Heyin said hurriedly, "I''m going to Prince Su''s mansion."


    Mu Zhiming paused: "What? Go to Prince Su''s Mansion?"


    Wen Heyin nodded: "Yes, the news from His Royal Highness King Xian said so."


    Mu Zhiming: "...Let''s go."


    The two came to King Su''s mansion, quietly entered through the side door, led the way by the servants in the mansion, walked through the corridor, and went to the door of the inner room in the depths of the mansion. Wen Heyin was stopped because of his sword, so Mu Zhiming entered alone.


    Fu Ji''an and Fu Yi had been waiting for a long time.


    Mu Zhiming bowed and saluted: "I have seen His Royal Highness King Su, and I have seen His Royal Highness King Xian."


    Fu Ji''an hurriedly stepped forward and helped Mu Zhiming: "Brother Mu, there are only the three of us here, so we don''t need to be restrained by etiquette."


    Mu Zhiming slowly looked at Fu Yi, and when he saw the latter smiling with a vague meaning, he asked, "Why is the tea in Su Wang''s mansion?"


    Fu Ji''an opened his mouth and said, "I am being watched too closely by the prince''s people. It is really difficult for me to move. Thanks to Brother Wu Huang''s willingness to help, I got this tea!"


    Fu Yi smiled kindly: "It''s my peace of mind that I can help you. I won''t say more, let''s do a drug test."


    "Yes." Fu Ji''an looked at Mu Zhiming, "Brother Mu, have you brought the powder?"


    In a few short sentences, Mu Zhiming knew that Fu Ji Anding had told Fu Yi everything.


    In his past and present life, Fu Ji''an has embarked on a **** struggle for power. Since he chose this, he is by no means naive.


    He has his own vigilance, but there are two people he trusts with all his heart.


    One is Mu Zhiming and the other is Fu Yi.


    Brotherhood, blood is thicker than water.


    That''s why Mu Zhiming didn''t tell Fu Ji''an about Fu Yi''s wolf ambition.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Fu Ji''an would never have believed it.


    In fact, in his previous life, Mu Zhiming couldn''t believe it, or he broke down and cried after knowing it.


    Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, calmed down, and nodded: "Bring it."


    He took out the medicine jar in his arms, took a bowl of water, poured in the powder, and then put in the tea leaves.


    After standing for a while, the black color oozes out of the tea leaves, strands swaying in the bowl, dyeing the whole bowl of water into ink!


    Mu Zhiming''s heart froze, and his face became ugly: "It''s really poisonous..."


    Fu Ji''an clenched his fists: "I''m going to find out who poisoned me!"


    "No." Fu Yi shook his head, "The prince is staring at you so closely, if you ask you to find out who poisoned you, you will be shocked."


    There was nothing wrong with this statement, and Fu Ji''an fell silent.


    Fu Yi looked at Mu Zhiming: "Li Zhu, do you have a plan in mind?"


    Mu Zhiming looked up at him.


    The two looked at each other, and their hearts were not as calm as they appeared on the surface.


    Fu Yi suddenly said again: "General Gu... No, he is no longer a general. How is Master Gu recently?"


    Mu Zhiming frowned: "Why does His Royal Highness Prince Su have something in his words?"


    Fu Yi smiled: "Those who know me are Li Zhu Ye. In fact, I inquired about a piece of news related to Master Gu yesterday, and I''m quite concerned about it, so I''m asking you."


    Mu Zhiming: "What?"


    Fu Yi''s tone was not serious, but the words were like cones, and he slammed into Mu Zhiming''s heart: "Prince Fu Qi has been investigating four years ago, Master Gu led troops to the southwest and joined forces with the king of Shu Jun, as far as I know. Fu Qi has solid evidence. Since the emperor took the throne, he has been most afraid of military generals getting close to the king of Shu Jun. Although Mr. Gu was trying to resist the invasion of Zhao Kingdom, he did send troops without authorization and put him on the charge of treason. , it''s not a matter of a word from the prince who oversees the country."


    Wen Heyin was originally waiting for Mu Zhiming outside the door of the room, but not long after seeing him enter, he suddenly ran out with a pale face and stumbled out.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Wen Heyin was startled and hurriedly supported him.


    Mu Zhiming was trembling all over and his voice was trembling. He was usually eloquent, but at this moment he couldn''t even say a complete sentence: "Quick... Let''s go to the General''s Mansion..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was in a hurry, and he bent down suddenly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    On this day, Zhong Zhaofan, who went to the north of Baicheng, received a secret order to immediately arrest Rongyan Army general Wei Lingyun back to Beijing as soon as he arrived at the frontier. mastermind.


    On this day, the three supervisors rushed to the northwest frontier, dismantled the 70,000 Rongyan army stationed there, and reviewed the soldiers of the Rongyan army who participated in the treason case.


    Still on this day, Gu Heyan was arrested in front of the Phnom Penh scarlet sign, which was full of loyalty and loyalty in the Gu family''s ancestral hall.


    Distributing veils, wearing shackles and chains, and entering the Dali Temple Prison.


    Crime, treason; punishment, death penalty.

 Chapter 132： New Years Eve Prison Meet

    Gu Heyan was imprisoned for conspiracy to death, shocking the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    For a time, the streets and alleys were full of discussions.


    Under the pressure of questioning remarks and the performance of the prince, Fu Qi used strong authority to deter him, suppressed by his party members, and took every step to take down Gu Heyan.


    After that, destroy the Mu family.


    Finally, killer feet.


    The struggle for imperial power is like this, and it is so bloody.


    A hundred years later, the victor wrote the history, but only a few words.


    On the second day after Gu Heyan was imprisoned, Fu Yi summoned his personal secret servant at the Su King''s mansion: "Send a letter to Xirong, Gu Heyan has been put on death row, Xirong can start preparing troops and horses to store food and grass, and when he dies, it will be done. in sight."


    "Yes." The Dark Servant clasped his fists and took orders, and hurried to do it.


    Five days later, Zhong Zhaofan led his troops to the border north of Baicheng, and with a secret order from the prince, arrested General Wei Lingyun on the charge of treason.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the military camp was in turmoil.


    In the end, it was General Wei Lingyun''s order of ''don''t mess up and do your duty'' to calm down the turmoil.


    On a cold day, dripping water turned into ice, the north wind swept the ground, Wei Lingyun stood in front of the prison car, facing the more than 100 Rongyan army soldiers kneeling on the ground, his voice was like a bell: "Young blood, when you are 20 weak, you will be appreciated by General Gu Miao. , fought with him on the battlefield, defended the family and the country, overcame thorns and thorns for more than 30 years, never ashamed of the family, the people, and the great Jin. I defend Lingyun, without fear of stigma, wait to find out.


    After saying that, Wei Lingyun took off his armor, wearing only thin clothes, and resolutely turned around and walked into the prison cart.


    After the great cold, it is New Year''s Eve.


    Every household has peach branches and hanging spring flags. It is lively, but this year''s winter is much colder than before, adding a touch of chill to this noisy scene.


    In the Dali Temple prison, where the guards rest, there is a broken square table, four long benches, and an oil lamp.


    Two prison guards, one fat and one thin, the fat one complained: "Hey, it''s a good New Year''s Eve, it''s boring to stare at the mice and bugs here, it''s just the two of us, it''s our turn. This sucks."


    The thin jailer said, "That''s right, big brother, you said that there are so many guards in this cell on weekdays, so there are only two people watching tonight, so why is it our turn?"


    The fat jailer said, "Brother, just be patient. After half an hour, it''s time for a replacement. You can go home and hug your daughter-in-law and son to keep the year old."


    The thin jailer thought about it and said, "Brother, there''s only half an hour left anyway. If you don''t want to go home first, I''ll just watch."


    The fat jailer looked at him, clearly excited, but still hesitant: "But..."


    "It''s okay, eldest brother." The thin jailer advised, "What''s wrong with taking a break for the new year? Don''t you worry about me, brother?"


    "You''re right." The fat jailer folded his fists, "Thank you, brother."


    The fat jailer changed into his jailer uniform and walked out of the prison with his waist card through the prison passage of the heavily guarded Dali Temple.


    At the gate of the prison, two guards are blocking a person.


    The man was wearing tattered linen, probably because of the wind and cold. He wrapped his neck and half of his face with a gray cotton towel, looking a little funny. He was carrying a large wooden barrel in his hand, and the guard was stopping him to ask Who is coming.


    The man lowered his head and said in a voice like a mosquito: "Masters, the little ones are here to deliver meals."


    As he said that, he took out the badges and documents one by one.


    After the guard looked at it, he saw no problem and waved the man in.


    The man struggled to lift the large wooden barrel full of food, and walked in with a slight sway. He walked through the cold stone wall corridor guarded by guards and reached the deepest part of the prison, where the guards rested.


    The skinny jailer heard footsteps and looked up at the man vigilantly.


    The man carefully took off the gray cotton towel covering his face.


    The thin jailer jumped up, and he walked to Mu Zhiming in two steps, took the big wooden barrel in his hand, and put an iron key in his hand: "Master Hou, I will deliver this meal. All right, you go inside, the cell at the end of the corridor, remember only a quarter of an hour, don''t stay."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Thank you."


    Speaking of which, Mu Zhiming took out a mahogany food box from the big wooden barrel, clenched the key tightly, and hurriedly walked into the prison.


    At the end of the journey, I saw a cell with three brick walls and one iron railing. It was cold, damp, and foul smelling. It was facing the brick wall of the prison corridor.


    A man sat in a corner covered with messy straw, his hands and wrists were bound by iron chains, and the other end of the chain was embedded in the wall.


    Even at this level, his back is still straight and he doesn''t want to bend down for a moment. Looking back, it seems that this world has nothing to do with him.


    But the next second, the man who entered the cell rushed over, half-kneeled in front of him, and hugged him tightly, causing the chains to rattle.


    Gu Heyan was stunned for a moment.


    The man''s arms slowly tightened, his body was trembling, his eyes were hot and his nose was sore, and he couldn''t restrain the whimper from his throat: "He Yan...you are suffering..."


    Gu Heyan: "?!"

 Chapter 133： Emotions are not cruel but sweet

    Gu Heyan seemed to be in a dream for a moment, he raised his left hand in surprise, and slowly embraced the person in his arms, feeling the warmth coming from the body touching, so real, so incredible, he closed his eyes with satisfaction. He raised his eyes and pressed his forehead against Mu Zhiming''s side neck, rubbed it lightly twice, and when he opened his eyes and opened his mouth, his voice was full of distress: "You are thin."


    But these three words made Mu Zhiming''s eyes turn red instantly. He stared at him, holding back the tears, how could they leak out of his eyes and roll down, staining Gu Heyan''s shoulders.


    Gu Heyan was a little helpless: "Don''t cry."


    "Don''t cry." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Gu Heyan: "Is everything okay?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Everything is fine, Aunt Liang and the others are fine. I''m watching over them. Nothing happened, but everyone is worried about you. My mother eats fast and worships Buddha every day. I pray that you are safe and sound."


    Gu Heyan listened and nodded lightly.


    Mu Zhiming let go of him and picked up the lid of the mahogany food box on the side: "Today''s New Year''s Eve is supposed to be a day of reunion..." When he said this, he felt sad again, for fear that his emotions would affect Gu He. Yan, hurriedly changed his words, "I brought you white porridge and soup in prison pills, which one do you want to eat first?"


    Gu Heyan: "White porridge, but you cooked it?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Heyan guessed right, Mu Zhiming nodded: "Yes."


    Gu Heyan: "Drink the white porridge first."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming took out the white porridge in a white porcelain jar from the food box and handed it to Gu Heyan''s hand. Suddenly, he found that Gu Heyan''s right hand was in a weird twisted shape, curling up weakly. In my arms, I knew it was broken at a glance.


    "He Yan, your hand..." Mu Zhiming''s eyes widened, his pupils trembling.


    Although he had already prepared for Gu Heyan''s punishment, after all, Fu Qi would force him to admit the crime of treason, but seeing his injury, Mu Zhiming''s heart was still as pained as a thousand arrows pierced through his heart.


    Gu Heyan reassured: "I''m fine."


    The tears that Mu Zhiming couldn''t hold back fell again: "How can it be okay...how can it be..."


    This is to protect the country and the people, to protect the family and the frontier, since the age of four, he has been holding a bow, holding a sword and dancing a sword.


    It did not break on the battlefield, but it broke in the prison next to the Anning Imperial City.


    Gu Heyan raised his left hand and wiped away Mu Zhiming''s tears: "It''s really okay."


    Mu Zhiming bit his lips and nodded while choking. He picked up the porcelain jar containing the white porridge, and fed the warm and sweet porridge into Gu Heyan''s mouth by spoonfuls. He warmed the porridge and dispelled the bitterness of the prison.


    After feeding the porridge, Mu Zhiming took a few more prison pills for Gu Heyan to eat: "This is made by Aunt Liang. She said that you have loved to eat this stuffing since you were a child..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a sharp whistle suddenly came from the prison corridor.


    Mu Zhiming''s movements were slightly stagnant, and he looked at Gu Heyan: "I have to go."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming quickly packed the food box and asked him, "Is there anything I want to tell you?"


    Gu Heyan said: "It''s cold, add clothes."


    Mu Zhiming''s heart throbbed again, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t speak. He nodded, wrapped a cotton towel around his neck and half of his face, picked up the mahogany food box, and turned his head out of the cell in three steps.


    Gu Heyan watched him leave until Mu Zhiming''s figure disappeared at the end of the prison corridor. Suddenly, the dirty cell that had not felt cold for more than ten days suddenly became as cold as an ice cellar, extremely difficult to endure.


    At the corner at the end of the corridor, in front of the dilapidated square table, the thin jailer had just finished whistling, when suddenly footsteps came from the other side of the corridor leading to the gate.


    The thin jailer was startled and broke out in a cold sweat.


    A middle-aged man about forty years old walked in. He was guarding the prison on New Year''s Eve.


    "Brother, why did you come so early?" The thin jailer stared at the prison from the corner of his eye, trying to keep calm.


    "I quarreled with my mother-in-law because of trivial matters. It''s annoying." The middle-aged jailer waved his hand, "Forget it."


    He suddenly saw something, and his voice became fierce: "Who are you!"


    Mu Zhiming walked out of the darkness, lowered his head and quietly hid the mahogany food box behind his back: "Master, I''m delivering the meal, and the meal is finished."


    "Delivering food?" The middle-aged jailer looked at Mu Zhiming suspiciously.


    "Yes, the food delivery person." The thin jailer stepped forward, blocked the middle-aged jailer''s gaze, and said to Mu Zhiming, "Let''s go quickly after delivery, what are you doing with a pestle? Be a wood?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Mu Zhiming walked to the big wooden barrel in a few steps, put the food box in very quickly, picked up the wooden barrel and walked out.


    The middle-aged jailer scolded: "Stop."


    Mu Zhiming''s footsteps stopped, the candles in the prison flickered slightly, and the air froze due to tension.


    The middle-aged jailer stared at Mu Zhiming for a while, then said, "I have the cell key in my hand."


    "Sorry, little fool, I forgot." Mu Zhiming turned around and handed the cell key to the middle-aged jailer.


    The middle-aged jailer looked down at the cell key, and was silent for a while: "Okay, let''s go."


    Mu Zhiming nodded and hurriedly left with the big wooden barrel.


    The middle-aged jailer took the cell key in his hand and played with it for a moment, handed it to the thin jailer, and pierced it mercilessly: "Did you sneak in to find General Gu?"


    The thin jailer''s back was cold, his heart sank, and he said in fear: "Brother..."


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged jailer waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    The thin jailer had no friendship with him on weekdays, so he couldn''t help but feel confused: "Brother, you..."


    "General Gu..." The middle-aged jailer sighed, "That''s General Gu, I wanted to wait for your brother to leave and send him a thick quilt. It''s New Year''s Eve in winter, hey... he But General Gu... I''ll send it over now..."


    The skinny jailer said no more, because everything was self-evident.


    One surname is Zeng Shouwan.


    Now, the surname Wan dare not forget.

 Chapter 134： Mostly involuntarily

    After Mu Zhiming walked out of the prison, he did not leave immediately. He walked back along the brick wall of the prison to a place where no one was overgrown with weeds.


    Mu Zhiming tightened the sackcloth on his body, sat down in this lonely and desolate corner, curled up into a ball to keep out the cold, he exhaled a breath of white mist, and murmured: "New Year''s Eve, you should keep your year old, and I have to accompany you. "


    Not far away, the sound of firecrackers in the capital city, new peaches changing old talismans, and fireworks in every household; and here, Mu Zhiming''s forehead lightly touches the icy brick wall of the prison, suffering from the pain of life and separation, he strokes the brick wall with his hand. , the rough grit rubbed the fingers so much that the pain could not be ignored. Mu Zhiming had just cried, and his eyes were still red, but when he lowered his eyes and raised them again, there was no more sadness in his eyes, and his eyes were as firm as black iron quenched, Yue Zhenyuan tingling.


    He is not a generation to sit still.


    Three days later, the Miyagi group returned to Yan Yanguang, Fengyi Palace.


    Just after New Year''s Eve, the palace was supposed to be a lively and prosperous scene, but now the emperor is still seriously ill, and the empress dowager and the queen are burning incense and praying for the emperor every day in the Baohua Hall, so this year, there is no New Year''s Eve banquet, and everything is deserted.


    Early this morning, the concubine, the concubine, stayed in bed after waking up, put on makeup in the mirror, and her maid Xiaoyan stood behind her, holding a horn comb carefully and carefully combing the black and soft blue silk for her: "Niangniang, the concubine Xianxian has just sent someone. Let¡¯s say, starting tomorrow, you will serve you for three days.¡±


    "Understood." The noble concubine said.


    Xiao Yan sighed: "Niang Niang, if the emperor''s illness has not been cured, what should we do? If one day, the emperor will return to the west with a crane..."


    Empress Dowager: "Shh."


    Xiaoyan closed his mouth.


    Xiaoyan was quiet for a moment, and then said, "I''m just worried about the empress. Over the years, the empress has been patient with the empress, but she still finds fault with everything and wants to kill the empress. The pickled and eaten food we were in the cold palace at that time were not the empress. Is the goddess ordering someone to do it? If one day the queen goddess becomes the queen mother..."


    The imperial concubine interrupted her and said, "Xiaoyan, have you heard a word?"


    Xiaoyan: "What?"


    The imperial concubine took the Luo Zidai on her dressing table and skillfully painted her eyebrows, she said softly, "Everything is fate, and I can''t help it at all."


    Xiaoyan: "Niangniang, what does this mean?"


    The noble concubine put down Luo Zidai, looked at her beautiful appearance in the bronze mirror, and said softly, "When I first entered the palace, I used to live in the palace of the empress, and she taught the palace rules."


    "My God." Xiaoyan covered her mouth, "Miss, you must have suffered a lot of grievances."


    "No." The imperial concubine shook her head, "The empress at that time treated me very well. She would hold my hand and say with a smile, "Oh, there are such beautiful people in the world, but then..." she said When I got here, I sighed, "Later I won the favor of the emperor alone, and everything changed."


    Xiaoyan pouted: "Who made the emperor like the empress? If she can''t compete on her own, will she hurt you because of jealousy?"


    "I can''t fight..." The imperial concubine murmured these three words, Liu Ye frowned slightly, and sighed sadly, "Xiaoyan, do you know? When I was born in Ji''an, blood collapsed and I almost lost my life, so the emperor is day and night. I have been with me for three days, and this is the same three days, the crown prince fell ill with a high fever, but the empress could not find a single imperial physician, because all the imperial physicians are in the Fengyi Palace."


    Xiaoyan was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while.


    The imperial concubine said softly: "This is a deep palace, and many people can''t help it..."


    At this moment, a maid stepped into the inner room and said a few words in the ear of the imperial concubine.


    "Huh?!" The concubine was surprised, "Let him in, Xiaoyan, help me with my hair, hurry up."


    "Hey! Good!" Xiaoyan nodded.


    After a while, Mu Zhiming walked into the inner room. He obviously entered the palace secretly, wearing the clothes of an eunuch.


    The noble concubine stepped back, and Lamu Zhiming sat beside him and asked, "Little Li Zhu, why did you enter the palace like this? It''s been a long time since Ji''an and Yi''er came to see me in the palace, and now the Crown Prince is in prison. Country, everything will be directed at you, are you all okay?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Everyone is well, concubine, I can''t stay in the palace for a long time, there is something, you listen to me."


    The imperial concubine nodded and listened intently.


    Mu Zhiming told the imperial concubine that the emperor was poisoned and not sick.


    When the imperial concubine heard the words, she was stunned at first, then she became calm and asked, "What can I do?"


    "I hope you can save the emperor." Mu Zhiming handed the drug powder and detoxification medicine to the imperial concubine, and told her how to use it and its efficacy.


    "While taking the medicine, you must never touch the drug again?" The imperial concubine held the bottle and confirmed it repeatedly.


    Mu Zhiming nodded.


    "I see." The imperial concubine put away the two medicines and reached out to caress Mu Zhiming''s temple, she smiled softly, "Little Lizhu, you are thin, you have to eat obediently, take good care of yourself, things in the palace , leave it to me, don''t worry."


    After Mu Zhiming left, the noble concubine called Xiaoyan and asked her, "Which concubine will serve the illness after I take care of the illness?"


    "Go back to what Empress said." Xiao Yan said, "It''s Concubine De."


    Concubine Empress: "What about after Sister De Concubine?"


    Xiaoyan: "Queen."


    The noble concubine''s expression changed slightly, her eyes flickered, and she became thoughtful. After a while, she said to Xiaoyan, "You use my headache as an excuse to call Dr. Kuang to Fengyi Palace."


    Xiaoyan nodded and went to do it immediately.


    When Mu Zhiming left the palace and returned to the Hou Mansion, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on the carriage because he was too tired.


    Before arriving at the mansion, Wen Heyin gently shook him awake: "Master, Master."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming opened his eyes in a daze.


    Wen Heyin: "We''ve arrived at the Hou''s Mansion."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming rubbed his eyes and got off the carriage with Wen Heyin.


    Wen Heyin said worriedly, "Master, why don''t you rest for a while."


    Just after he finished speaking, the servants in the house hurriedly rushed over: "Master Hou, Prince Xian has come down and is waiting for you in the side hall."


    "I''ll go right now." Mu Zhiming was sober for a moment, his footsteps hurried.


    He met Fu Ji''an in the side hall of the mansion.


    "Brother Mu." Seeing him, Fu Ji''an asked quickly, "Have you seen my mother-in-law? Did you give her all the medicine?"


    "Yeah." Mu Zhiming nodded, "The noble concubine is very smart, and there must be a way to save the emperor."


    Fu Ji''an nodded, but there was no less worry on his face. He looked at Mu Zhiming cautiously, with an embarrassed expression, as if he had something to say.


    Mu Zhiming noticed something wrong with Fu Ji''an at a glance: "What happened?"


    "Brother Mu, sit down first." Fu Ji''an said, "I''ll tell you later."


    How could Mu Zhiming be willing to sit, and stepped forward in horror: "Is something wrong with General Gu?"


    Fu Ji''an sighed, and he said, "Brother Mu, I received a secret letter saying that Prince Fu Qi has decided to hang General Gu in the Dali Temple prison ten days later. "


    Mu Zhiming swayed slightly when he heard the words, and kept repeating absentmindedly: "What... ten days... only ten days..."


    Fu Ji''an hurriedly supported him: "Brother Mu, don''t worry, maybe within ten days, the royal father will no longer be in a coma after taking the antidote. After he wakes up, he will definitely uphold justice for General Gu."


    "No..." Mu Zhiming shook his head, "I can''t bet, I can''t gamble with He Yan''s life... Ah Yin, Ah Yin."


    Wen Heyin hurriedly ran into the side hall following the sound: "Master, are you calling me?"


    Mu Zhiming suppressed the panic in his heart and said firmly: "Prepare the carriage, we have a lot of places to go these two days."


    Three days later, in King Su''s Mansion, the pond was covered with thin ice, the railings were covered with white snow, and Fu Yi, dressed in an ink fox cloak, sat alone in the courtyard, waterside pavilion, and drank tea.


    A secret servant walked up to the second floor, knelt down on one knee and saluted, then walked up to Fu Yi and said something into his ear.


    Fu Yi took the tea to the hand on his lips for a while, then raised his eyes and asked, "Does he really go to ask for help?"


    The dark attendant nodded: "Yes, yesterday because the censor, Sir Song, refused to see him, he knelt in the snow for two hours in front of the mansion."


    Fu Yi put down the teacup in his hand, thoughtfully, and asked after a while, "The prince doesn''t know about this, right?"


    The dark attendant shook his head: "He does things carefully. If he didn''t kneel yesterday, we wouldn''t even know about it, let alone the news that came into the palace, the brothers are all watching."


    "That''s good." Fu Yi nodded with satisfaction and drank the hot tea unhurriedly, "I''m curious now, does he know that as long as the crown prince supervises the country, even if Gu Heyan can live, it will only be A common man, he is now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and he cannot protect himself, so why should he condescend and go to great lengths to save Gu Heyan?"


    At this moment, a servant walked up to the attic quickly, bowed to the ground and saluted: "My lord, Xuan Ning is waiting to see you."


    "Oh?" Fu Yi raised his eyebrows, "Speaking of Duke Cao, Duke Cao is here, please come up."


    "Yes." The servant leaned forward and stepped back.


    The dark servant also saluted and disappeared at the end of the stairs.


    After a while, the servant led Mu Zhiming to the water pavilion, and then saluted and retired.


    For a time, only Fu Yi and Mu Zhiming were left in the attic.


    "Li Zhu." Fu Yi''s expression was calm, his smile was gentle, like covering a mask, "Why did you come to look for me suddenly? Come, sit across from me, I will cook tea for you with my own hands, this is the best Junshan silver needle, you Don''t want to miss it."


    Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, took three steps towards Fu Yi, and suddenly pulled off his robe and knelt heavily on his knees.


    Fu Yi took the purple sand teapot''s hand for a while, then slowly put it down, he looked at Mu Zhiming: "Li Zhu, what are you doing?"


    Mu Zhiming has said a lot these days, his voice is hoarse, he said: "His Royal Highness King Su, please help me and save General Gu."


    Fu Yi said, "Why is this between you and me?" Even so, he didn''t stand up to help Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t play dumb with him, and said bluntly, "Because General Gu''s death is in your favor."


    Hearing this, Fu Yi''s smile faded, and he said, "Li Zhu, you are really smart."


    Saying that, he stood up, walked to Mu Zhiming and squatted down, then stretched out his hand to hold the part of his knee that didn''t touch the ground, and slowly exerted his five fingers.


    Mu Zhiming''s knees were already red, swollen and bruised, and he could barely kneel on the ground. If Fu Yi played this trick again, he trembled in pain and clenched his teeth until he didn''t shout.


    Fu Yi retracted his hand and stood up, sighing, "I heard that you kneel down and beg for help. It''s true, Li Zhu, what are you thinking?"


    Mu Zhiming swallowed the pain and whispered, "His Royal Highness King Su, as long as you are willing to help me rescue General Gu, I will do anything."

 Chapter 135： i would do anything

    Hearing Mu Zhiming''s words, Fu Yi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he sneered: "Are you willing to do anything?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand, lifted Mu Zhiming''s chin, and rubbed his fingertips on his profile, from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his mouth.


    Li Zhu really looks like that person.


    Fu Yi thought to himself.


    When I was young, I was more like, with pink carving and jade carving, bright wrist cream, bright eyes and good eyes.


    That year, the Fengyi Palace was still very lively. In the winter, the fragrant and fragrant plum blossoms were sparsely shadowed, and Qiongfang fell with the wind. At the age of eleven, he was playing in the plum garden with Fu Jian, who was only five years old. Fu Jian was naughty and grabbed the snow on the plum branches. He tucked it into his collar and giggled happily.


    When Mu Lizhu saw it, he hurried over to remove the snow from his chest for him, pinched Fu Ji''an''s face, and said with a smile, "Let you bully brother Yi."


    Then she came and saw that her clothes were soaking wet. After asking why, she also pinched Fu Ji''an''s face and scolded him with a smile: "Little rascal, little rascal."


    Now what?


    Fu Yi looked at Mu Zhiming''s eyes, and saw that his eyes were firm, even when he was kneeling, his knees were aching, and his expression was still neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yes, also like.


    At the age of sixteen, he was unwilling to call her a title, and secretly called her name, but was heard by the prince and sued the emperor.


    The emperor asked the **** to slap him twenty times, and knelt in front of the Ciren Palace for three hours at noon in the scorching sun.


    After she knew about this, she rushed over and knelt with him without hesitation.


    She said: "Yi''er was raised by me since he was a child. He doesn''t know the rules. It is because I have no way to teach him. He should be punished with him."


    At that time, her eyes were exactly the same as Mu Zhiming''s eyes now.


    The corner of Fu Yi''s mouth raised a mocking smile.


    It''s no wonder that in the previous life, when he was drunk, he couldn''t help kissing him to show his heart to him.


    The mountains and rivers are thousands of miles away, the clouds and water are vast, the world is full of snow, sparkling lakes, and faint candles.


    But in the end, it''s not moonlight.


    Fu Yi''s hand touching Mu Zhiming''s cheek suddenly grabbed his arm, Fu Yi bent down and pulled Mu Zhiming: "Li Zhu, you and I are brothers and sisters, I''m bound to help you, you don''t have to beg like that, kneel on your knees. It hurts, sit down and take a rest, drink a cup of Junshan Silver Needle."


    Mu Zhiming was lifted up by him, and his expression was puzzled.


    Fu Yi walked to the tea table next to the railing and sat down on his knees, lifted the pot on the red clay small stove, and poured boiling water into the cinnabar teapot.


    Mu Zhiming hesitated: "His Royal Highness King Su..."


    "Huh?" Fu Yi raised his head and smiled slightly, "How do you want me to help you?"


    Mu Zhiming: "But..."


    Fu Yi: "Li Zhu, what you should consider now is how to rescue General Gu?"


    One word hit Mu Zhiming''s weakness, and he didn''t dare to say anything else, so he knelt down and sat down opposite Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi put a cup of tea in front of him, and smiled lightly: "If your knee hurts badly, you don''t need to kneel with your back straight, just sit cross-legged, you don''t need to be so restrained."


    Mu Zhiming shook his head: "I''m fine."


    "Tell me, what are your plans?" Fu Yi picked up the teacup and blew the heat lightly.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Now the prince is keeping an eye on Ji''an, but you are very lax to His Royal Highness Su, and you have an organization of secret servants that no one else knows about, so I hope His Highness Su can find out who the ghost ivy is... "


    "It''s the queen." Fu Yi put down the teacup and interrupted Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned.


    He still underestimated Fu Yi''s means of manipulating the overall situation.


    Fu Yi was not favored since he was a child, so he was despised.


    But it was also everyone''s indifference and contempt that turned into a sharp blade in his hand. The so-called hidden arrows are hard to guard against.


    Fu Yi smiled and poured tea: "The queen''s ancestors and cousins ??are all in the land of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Longjing before Ming Dynasty was produced here, and Longjing before Ming Dynasty was tributed as a treasure over the years. Unless the emperor gave it, only the emperor could drink it. I don''t need to say any more."


    "That''s right." Fu Yi said again, "Prince should not know about this, but he doesn''t have the guts to kill his father."


    Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Unsurprisingly, he just needed an affirmative answer.


    Fu Yi asked, "Li Zhu, you should beg me for more than just this matter, right?"


    "I do have one more thing to ask for." Mu Zhiming said sternly: "Six days later, the New Year''s Day holiday will be over, the palace gate will reopen, and the ministers will go to court for the first time this year. I have no official position and cannot enter the palace. I would like to ask His Royal Highness Su to help me infiltrate the ranks of the officials of the previous dynasty. The palace gate is guarded by the Imperial Guard, and now the commander of the Imperial Guard, Xiang Rushan, is your father-in-law. It should be possible."


    Fu Yi asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Zhiming said word by word, "Sue the imperial court."


    Fu Yi shook his hand, and the tea in the cup rippled. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zhiming: "You should know what will happen if you sue the imperial court."


    Mu Zhiming said firmly: "I know."


    Fu Yi said, "Actually, you don''t have to. The antidote of ghost vine poison varies from person to person. Maybe it will take effect in a few days. As long as the emperor wakes up, the crown prince will not dare to kill Gu Heyan without authorization."


    Mu Zhiming: "I can''t bet that if the imperial concubine failed to give the emperor an antidote, if the emperor re-drinks poison while taking the medicine, every accident will cost General Gu''s life."


    Fu Yi: "Prince won''t listen to your words."


    Mu Zhiming: "My words are not for the prince."


    Fu Yi closed his eyes and pondered. After a while, he raised his head and smiled, "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    After sending off Mu Zhiming, Fu Yi called the dark attendant: "Take off the letter that was sent to Xirong before, let them be patient, and wait, it will only take about a year."


    The morning light was faint, and the meditation hall, the imperial concubine entered the hall, and the emperor''s close **** saluted: "I have seen the noble concubine."


    The imperial concubine asked, "Father-in-law, is the emperor better today?"


    The **** sighed and shook his head.


    At this moment, Concubine Xian came out from the inner hall and held up the hand of Concubine Noble Concubine: "Sister, you are here, the next three days will be **** you."


    "Sister, go and rest." The imperial concubine patted the back of her hand.


    Concubine Xian: "Well, I''m going."


    After sending off the concubine Xian, the concubine entered the inner hall, and the hall was filled with a faint smell of herbs. She walked to the dragon couch with the golden silk curtain hanging, and saw the emperor lying there with a pale face, unconscious.


    The imperial concubine sighed and tucked the quilt for the emperor.


    Not long after, an imperial doctor brought the soup and the concubine took the bowl: "I will serve the emperor to take the medicine, you all go out."


    The palace maids and eunuchs waiting in the inner hall were a little hesitant. The noble concubine raised her face and pretended to be angry: "What? Are my words useless now?"


    The others did not dare to be disobedient any more, and leaned over and exited the inner hall.


    There was no one around, and the concubine took out the medicine to test the poison of ghost ivy from her arms. First, she tested the water and the soup that the emperor drank. After confirming that it was non-toxic, she took out the antidote and put it into the soup.


    At this moment, the door of the inner hall was suddenly opened, and a palace maid walked in with a basin of warm water.


    The imperial concubine frowned slightly and looked up at her.


    Seeing that there was no one in the inner hall, the palace maid hurriedly put down the copper basin containing warm water, knelt down and kowtowed, and said in a panic, "To disturb the concubine, the concubine Xian asked for hot water to wipe the emperor''s body."


    "You let that go, go out." The imperial concubine said.


    The palace maid saluted: "Yes."


    The palace maid quietly left the Meditation Hall and ran quickly to the Ciren Palace. She found the Empress who was resting on the couch, and leaned over to tell her what she had seen and heard in the inner hall.


    "What?" The Queen Mother was surprised, "Did she really put pills into the emperor''s medicine?"


    The palace maid nodded: "What this servant saw with her own eyes is absolutely true."


    The Empress pondered for a moment, then nodded with a sneer: "I see, the imperial concubine is shooting herself in the foot."

 Chapter 136： No one can let three points

    Since it was a sickness, the food and lodging were all in the Meditation Hall. The imperial concubine guarded the emperor, stared at everything, and checked for poison everywhere. The next day, it was time to feed the soup and medicine. In the soup, it was fed to the emperor.


    But she just put the pills into the medicine bowl, the door of the inner hall was suddenly pushed open, the empress led people in, and scolded angrily: "Bold slut, actually poisoned the emperor! Come on, arrest her for me. stand up."


    The noble concubine guarded the medicine bowl, and was not afraid of danger: "Let''s be presumptuous, who dares to touch me!"


    The queen pointed to the medicine bowl in her hand: "You get what you get, what else do you have to justify?"


    The noble concubine said calmly: "Empress Empress, now that the emperor is seriously ill on the couch, and the inner hall needs to be cleaned, do you really want to argue with me here?"


    The queen snorted coldly: "Well, let''s go to the outer hall."


    In a short time, the matter was completely escalating. When Concubine Xian heard the news, she immediately went to Baohua Palace to invite the Queen Mother to call the shots.


    So, in the outer hall of the Meditation Hall, the queen mother sat in the main seat, the queen sat in the sub-seat, and the concubines of the sixth palace sat in the order of honor and inferiority.


    The Empress Dowager was holding a Buddha bead, full of hair, and dignified manner. She looked around and asked, "The emperor is seriously ill now, but you are so troublesome, what kind of decency? What happened?"


    The queen stood up and saluted, and told the queen mother that the palace maid saw the imperial concubine putting medicine in the emperor''s bowl.


    The queen mother looked at the imperial concubine and asked sharply, "Is there really such a thing?"


    The noble concubine stood up, walked to the table and respectfully saluted the queen mother. After the ceremony, she stood still, and she said, "This is indeed the case."


    For a time, the audience was in an uproar.


    The queen mother was shocked: "What?!"


    Immediately the next second, the imperial concubine held up the medicine bowl and drank half of the medicine without hesitation. She drank it and said, "The Queen Mother, try the medicine with my own body, I am not poisoning."


    Her actions were truly shocking.


    The queen stood up and shouted anxiously: "Mu Qingwan, are you crazy? Taking the emperor''s medicine without authorization is an unforgivable crime, come here! Drag her to the cold palace and lock her up!"


    "Wait." The queen mother raised her hand to silence everyone, then looked at the imperial concubine, "What''s going on? Make it clear."


    The imperial concubine said: "Back to the Queen Mother''s words, the emperor is not sick, but poisoned. What the concubine added to the bowl is an antidote."


    "What?! Poisoning!" the queen mother shouted, all the concubines in the outer hall were terrified when they heard the words, the queen''s body swayed, and she barely stabilized her figure with the chair in her hand.


    The imperial concubine knelt down: "If the empress dowager doesn''t believe it, you can call the imperial physician from the Imperial Physician''s Office to ask questions."


    Empress Dowager: "Go and call the imperial doctor!"


    Not long after, Dr. Kuang hurried to the Jingxin Hall, knelt down and saluted: "If you go back to the Queen Mother, the emperor is indeed poisoned."


    Empress Dowager: "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier!!!"


    Dr. Kuang kowtowed: "The minister''s crime deserves ten thousand death. It''s the minister''s stupidity. It was only yesterday that he found out that the emperor was poisoned. As soon as the minister found out, he immediately informed the concubine, the concubine who served the illness, to trouble the emperor to give the emperor an antidote."


    Empress Dowager: "If you can cure the emperor, you can spare your life. If you can''t cure it, ask the death penalty."


    Doctor Kuang continued to kowtow: "Yes yes yes."


    The queen''s face was pale, and she realized that something was wrong.


    With such a cautious character as the imperial concubine, how could the palace maid easily find out that she poured medicine into the bowl!


    At the end of the matter, everyone in the Hall of Mental Cultivation was in danger. All items and food close to the emperor''s body were tested for poison, and none of them were leaked. The investigation of the poisoned person started immediately.


    After leaving the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Concubine De and Concubine Xian returned together. Concubine De had a lingering fear in her heart: "Today''s troubles are so big. Fortunately, the Queen Mother is in charge of the situation.


    "Is it difficult to protect myself?" Concubine Xian sneered, "You are too stupid, why do you think I would invite the Queen Mother to the Hall of Mental Cultivation?"


    De Concubine: "Huh?"


    Concubine Xian lowered her voice: "I was asked to do this by the concubine''s sister. She wants to make this matter bigger, the bigger the better, and everyone will know it. Only in this way, the queen can''t speak a word! The queen is anxious to take hold of her. I want everyone to know that she was involved in the emperor''s medicine, how could everyone know that the emperor was poisoned, otherwise the queen is in charge of the six palaces on weekdays, and how can the concubine and sister be against her? ."


    Concubine De: "Oh my God, I can''t see that the concubine''s sister is such a scheming person."


    Concubine Xian sighed: "There are some people who just don''t fight on weekdays. If she fights, no one can give her three points."

 Chapter 137： Obviously he has a strong output

    It was dusk when Mu Zhiming left Su Wang''s mansion and returned to Hou''s mansion. He stumbled as he stepped out of the carriage because his knees were slightly bent, and Wen Heyin quickly supported him: "Master, are you alright?"


    Mu Zhiming stood still and said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    Wen Heyin: "Does your knee hurt badly? You knelt in front of the Imperial Censor''s mansion for so long yesterday, and I knew something was going to happen. I was really anxious. Let''s go inside and put a hot towel on it."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay."


    Wen Heyin supported his arm: "Luoxue steps are slippery, young master, slow down."


    Mu Zhiming exhaled a white breath, looked up, and saw the two stone lions in front of the Hou''s Mansion with cool snow on their backs, and thin ice hanging on their lifelike articulations, he said softly, "It''s always snowing these few days."


    Wen Heyin: "I heard the old man say that this year is winter, but it will be very cold."


    Mu Zhiming said: "Indeed, let''s go, enter the house, Ayin, please support me."


    "Okay." Wen Heyin took Mu Zhiming''s right arm to his shoulder and entered the mansion with him.


    An attendant trotted over: "Master Hou, Doctor Xia is here, waiting for you in the main hall."


    Mu Zhiming: "Invite him to come to my wing."


    The attendant nodded: "Okay."


    In the wing room, the charcoal brazier placed in front of the couch dissipated the chill in the air. Mu Zhiming sat on the side of the couch and rolled up his trousers. His knees were all bruised, like the purple black after rotten fruits, which was really shocking, Doctor Xia While applying medicine for him, he sighed: "If the general sees it, he may feel very distressed."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and asked, "Doctor Xia, did you find the medicine I asked you to find last time?"


    Doctor Xia nodded again and again: "There are some." He said, carefully took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming took it and heard Xia Xia Wu say: "Shenzhen pill, swallow one pill to relieve the pain of trauma, the medicine will last for about an hour."


    Mu Zhiming asked, "It''s also effective to swallow it in advance, right?"


    "Yes." Xia Wu nodded.


    Mu Zhiming: "Thank you, in a few days, I''m afraid I''ll have to take care of Doctor Xia."


    Xia Xia asked without worry: "Master Hou, what are you planning to do?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "I want to do my best to save the general from prison."


    On the ninth day of the first lunar month, Baiguan Miansheng, the gate of Taihe Palace opened, and Mu Xi had a faint morning light.


    In Xuanzheng Hall, Prince Fu Qiduan was sitting on the golden dragon chair.


    After all, he thought about it shallowly, this chair was cold to the bone in winter.


    The prince looked down and saw all the officials and officials standing on the left and right, all bowed their heads respectfully, and no one dared to look up to see him.


    Until today, Fu Qi really understands what it means to be tall and respectful.


    The officials began to play one by one, and then returned to the line until no one came forward.


    There was silence in the hall for a moment, and an **** next to him said: "There is a memorial to leave work, no..."


    At this moment, after the servant of the Ministry of Rites at the end of the civil service queue, a person stood up straight and raised his head, walking slowly to the center of Xuanzheng Hall.


    Under the power of heaven, it is unknown how much courage it takes to make this move, but this person has firm feet, firm eyes, and no fear on his face.


    All eyes were fixed on him for a while.


    Mu Zhiming''s voice was clear: "Report to His Royal Highness, I have something to report."


    "Bold!" Fu Qi slapped the dragon chair with a slap, "If you don''t have an official position, how can you go to court? Where is the forbidden army?"


    The imperial guards guarding outside the palace heard the sound and rushed over, the hilt of the sword hit the armor, the clanging sound was chilling.


    Mu Zhiming pulled off his robe and knelt heavily on his knees, he said without fear, "Prince, I am not a political party, but I have a grievance to sue. Expel!"


    Fu Qi: "Presumptuous!"


    Mu Zhiming: "Could it be difficult for the prince to violate the order of the ancestor?!"


    Seeing that the Imperial Army was about to capture Mu Zhiming, a servant of the Ministry of Rites came out to salute, his voice trembling for fear, but insisted: "His Royal Highness, the ancestors did issue this order."


    A cold and cold light flashed in Fu Qi''s eyes.


    Mu Zhiming used to serve in the Ministry of Rites, and as expected, there are still some partisans left, so he should start the Ministry of Rites first!


    The minister of Rites finished his words, and another person came out.


    It was the Censor Dr. Song.


    Master Song was an old official of the two dynasties, with white hair and always respectful integrity.


    Fu Qi''s eyes fell on him, and he was surprised: What? Could it be that he also speaks for Mu Zhiming?


    Lord Song first bowed to the prince, then looked at Mu Zhiming: "Marquis Xuan Ning, the ancestor did issue this order, but the ancestor also said that if you sue Yu the former, there must be a big injustice, and you need to roll over the nail plate to show it. Only when you are determined can you state your grievances, Hou Xuanning, have you thought about it?"


    In a word, it was like pouring cold water into a boiling oil pan, which shocked all the civil and military people of the dynasty.


    Mu Zhiming glanced at Master Song, but fell silent and stopped speaking, as if he did not expect to be attacked like this.


    Fu Qiwen said that he was calm. He was initially flustered by the sudden appearance of Mu Zhiming in Xuanzheng Hall, but now the situation has changed, which has brought him a lot of peace of mind.


    People are always proud of having the upper hand.


    Fu Qi ordered the forbidden army to retreat first and looked at Mu Zhiming. Seeing that he did not answer the words of Lord Song, he expected that Mu Zhiming did not expect this difficulty, so he said: "Okay, then follow the order of Taizu, if you want to I will let you sue, but the rules before Chen''s grievance can''t fall, come here, and move the nail plate in the hall."


    He doesn''t believe, he doesn''t believe that Mu Zhiming, who grew up in brocade clothes and jade food, can roll a nail board, let alone that Mu Zhiming can still speak.


    Not long after, a wooden board about one meter long and full of nails was moved to the Xuanzheng Hall. The quietness in the hall could be heard dropping needles. Many civil servants had never seen such a ferocious weapon before, and they couldn''t bear it.


    Lord Song raised his eyes to look at Mu Zhiming.


    He remembered that a few days ago, Mu Zhiming knelt in the snow in front of the mansion for two hours in order to see him.


    As a last resort, I saw Mu Zhiming myself.


    Mu Zhiming said, "I want to ask Lord Song to speak for me when he goes to court."


    Lord Song: "You want me to intercede for General Gu in front of the imperial palace?"


    Mu Zhiming: "No, I just hope that Lord Song will bring up the fact that he needs to roll the nail plate before suing the imperial court."


    Lord Song turned pale in shock: "What did you say? If I mention this, the crown prince will definitely force you to roll the nail plate!"


    Mu Zhiming said word by word, "I just want him to force him! Only if I roll over the nail plate, the crown prince will let me speak, and I can state my grievances without being dragged out of the hall by the Imperial Army."


    But now, Mu Zhiming has fulfilled his wish.


    His silence just now was all pretence, but now when he raised his eyes, Fu Qi was startled by the determination in the depths of his eyes.


    Mu Zhiming took off his outer clothes and stood in front of the pegboard with only his middle clothes on. He took a deep breath and lay down on the pegboard amid the uproar!


    Fu Qiyin got up suddenly, and sat back on the dragon chair after a long while.


    But before he lay down, Mu Zhiming felt sharp pain from the nails on his shoulders to his lower back. When he rolled over, the nails directly pierced the skin and drew blood, and the nails scratched his body with different shades of scars. , Although he had taken the medicine in advance, Mu Zhiming could still feel the pain, as if ten thousand knives were broken.


    Rolling over the nail plate, Mu Zhiming''s original white coat had been dyed a shocking red with blood. He didn''t dare to wait for a moment. As a result, the body gradually only felt that the wound was bleeding, the pain was reduced, and it was no longer unbearable.


    He knelt down again, kneeling on the blood-soaked brocade carpet, kneeling in the hall full of blood, surrounded by a hundred officials of the Great Jin Dynasty, civil and military officials, and behind him the vicious torture instruments that were still dripping blood. The words were sonorous: "Today, there is a case of Gu Heyan, the former general of Yulin, who was wronged for treason. Please the prince thoroughly investigate and retrial, and the general will be innocent!"


    Fu Qi gritted his teeth and clucked, roaring: "What is wronged, the sinner Gu Heyan led his troops to the southwest frontier, this is indeed the case!"


    "Yes!" Although he was kneeling, Mu Zhiming''s aura was not lost at all, "But the emperor once said that General Yulin can deploy 10,000 soldiers to aid the frontier land, and there is no need to report to the Holy Master, the generals led to the southwest are just right Ten thousand people, what is the crime?"


    Fu Qi''s face was extremely bad: "Then he rebelled against the King of Shu Jun, this trip is a great sin for the ages!"


    Mu Zhiming said excitedly: "Dare to ask the prince, it has been four years since the general went to the southwest border, what has he done in these four years, so that the prince is so sure that he is rebelling without checking it!?"


    Fu Qi: "Having the intention to rebel is a sin! Do I have to wait for him to commit rebellion before making amends!"


    "The heart of rebellion." Mu Zhiming looked sad, "Okay, let me tell the prince, what do you think the general who has the heart of rebellion has done in the past four years, he has won many battles and defeated Xirong and Gouji. Waiting for the wolf and tiger country to block the alien iron cavalry from the frontier with flesh and blood, so that the land of Dajin will not be divided, and the dignity of Dajin will not be trampled. During this period, he was seriously injured and coma three times, and every time the military doctor felt that he would not survive. Come down. In addition to fighting, he also builds border defenses, builds water conservancy, hoards grain and trains troops, so that the frontier people who have been in peace for many years can live and work in peace and contentment!"


    Fu Qiyin roared and the muscles on his face were shaking: "Shut up! Above the main hall, how can you be presumptuous!"


    "His Royal Highness!" Mu Zhiming said angrily, "Twenty-one years ago, Gu Heyan''s grandfather Gu Yan died in battle! Nineteen years ago, his uncle, Gu Chi, who was only twenty-nine years old, died in battle! Six years ago! In the past, his father, Gu Miao, died in battle! The Gu family is full of loyalists, but now Gu Heyan is the only one left!


    Every word weeps tears, every word weeps blood!


    Manchu civil and military are moved!


    The efficacy of the body-protecting pills began to disappear, and Mu Zhiming felt the pain eroding his body. He knew that he didn''t have much time, so he fell down suddenly, his palms touched the ground, and he slammed his forehead heavily. Ri Zhaozhao! I implore His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to review the case of General Gu''s treason! Let the loyal bones not be cold!"


    At this moment, Dali Siqing walked out of the queue and knelt down behind Mu Zhiming: "His Royal Highness! There is indeed insufficient evidence for General Gu''s rebellion, and there are many doubts! We should not make a conclusion immediately!"


    Fu Qi pointed angrily in front of him, trembling: "You...you!"


    Dali Si Qing''s words fell, and more civil servants and generals stood in the position of remonstrance.


    A sound, all are the words of second opinion retrial.


    In this world, only what the heart desires can resist the tyranny of power.


    Mu Zhiming still maintained his kowtow posture. There was a strong smell of blood in his nose. He was shaking so much that he had to grit his teeth to endure it, but he didn''t care about it.


    He knew he had done it.


    Perhaps such turmoil was not enough for Fu Qi to release Gu Heyan from prison immediately.


    But after that, Fu Qiding did not dare to execute Gu Heyan immediately.


    As long as Gu Heyan lives, as long as Gu Heyan can live longer, and then he thinks of a way, he...


    After that, all thoughts fell into the darkness, Mu Zhiming slumped and fainted in a pool of blood.


    When Mu Zhiming fainted, in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the imperial concubine who had been guarding the dragon couch heard a cough.


    She turned her head to look, and the surprise immediately jumped to her bright eyes.


    "Your Majesty! You are awake!!!"

 Chapter 138： not sweet you come to twist my head

    When his consciousness returned to his body, the first thing Mu Zhiming felt was pain. He was confused, his head was dizzy, his limbs were numb, and he couldn''t open his eyes.


    He could feel that he was lying down, but he didn''t know where he was. It was not until he vaguely heard his father''s sigh and his mother''s cry that he guessed that he should be in the mansion of the Duke of Yan.


    The bedside was sometimes noisy and sometimes quiet. When Mu Zhiming was in a dizzy state, he felt that someone was holding his hand, with a strength that he didn''t dare to use but was unwilling to let go.


    That person''s palm was wide and warm, so familiar and reassuring.


    Mu Zhiming remembered in a trance a long, long time ago, when he walked alone from the cold sky and snow to the bridge over the churning **** water, he also held his hand with such a warm hand and took him back to the warm world.


    Such tenderness, how could not be nostalgic.


    Mu Zhiming reluctantly opened his eyes, only to feel dizzy, there was a continuous buzzing in his ears and someone''s shouting: "Young master is awake, hurry up, hurry up and call the master, wife, and doctor."


    He resisted the pain and turned his head to look, meeting Gu Heyan''s bloodshot eyes, but deep in his eyes there was ecstasy.


    In fact, Gu Heyan''s condition was extremely poor. He had not eaten properly for many days and had injuries on his body. Even his iron body couldn''t stand it. Gu Heyan said that he had to stay beside Mu Zhiming''s couch. No one persuaded him.


    That''s why, as soon as Mu Zhiming opened his eyes, he saw him.


    Seeing the gentleness of the world, he hides his eyes forever.


    "He, He Yan, you are out of prison." Mu Zhiming''s breath was unstable, and he finished speaking, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Gu Heyan nodded, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and when he spoke, his voice was trembling: "The emperor has rehabilitated me."


    Mu Zhiming choked and murmured, "That''s great... that''s great..."


    Before the hard-working couple could say a few words, a bunch of people entered the room, Mu Boren and Gong Shi, who were distressed for their son, Wen Heyin who cried ''young master'', and Kuang who stepped forward to take Mu Zhiming''s pulse. The doctor, and Xia Wu who persuaded Gu Heyan to rest.


    In this world, it is only so noisy that it can be called a paradise.


    Although Mu Zhiming''s injury would not endanger his life, he would suffer a lot due to his skin and flesh. Dr. Kuang decocted a lot of pain-relieving and sleeping herbs for him to take it in order to make him feel more comfortable while he was recuperating.


    So for a while, Mu Zhiming was always groggy, lethargic day and night.


    On this day, when he woke up from the dream, Mu Zhiming opened his eyes in a daze, but what caught his eye was the boundless darkness. If it wasn''t for the severe pain in his body, Mu Zhiming would have mistakenly thought that he was still sleeping. middle.


    He was not very awake, in the chaos of half-dreaming and half-awake, he took some time to realize that it was late at night, and then heard the sound of the door of the room being quietly pushed open.


    The candle light illuminates one side, although it is not dazzling, but for Mu Zhiming, who had just woken up from the darkness, he still felt very dazzling and uncomfortable. He quickly closed his eyes again and turned his head slightly.


    At this moment, Doctor Xia''s voice whispered: "General, it will be dawn in half an hour, you are injured yourself, you should go to the soft couch in the next room and sleep for a while, don''t sit on this chaise longue. on."


    Gu Heyan: "It''s fine."


    Doctor Xia: "This... well, then, General, drink this bowl of medicine."


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    After a while, Doctor Xia withdrew from the wing, and the surroundings fell back into darkness.


    It was during this moment of relaxation that Mu Zhiming was quite awake, and his limbs seemed to have gathered some strength. He was about to open his eyes again when he suddenly felt that someone was holding his left hand.


    Rather than holding it, it is better to hold it carefully. Mu Zhiming had a wound on his palm, Gu Heyan avoided his wound and gently grasped his fingertips, and then kissed the place where the gauze was wrapped around his palm in distress.


    Seeing that such comfort was not enough, Gu Heyan sat down beside the bed again, leaned over with his left elbow and placed his elbow on Mu Zhiming''s ear, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, and then put his lips on Mu Zhiming''s. He licked his lips lightly.


    Gu Heyan had only drank the medicine, his lips and tongue were warmer than body temperature, both warm and wet, with a faint bitter herbal smell, and he kissed very reservedly, as gently as a pigeon feather had stroked, and suddenly felt numb and numb. The feeling of Mu Zhiming tickled directly into his heart from the corner of Mu Zhiming''s mouth.


    Because of his temperament, Gu Heyan seldom kissed Mu Zhiming actively, let alone kissing him furtively like he was doing something bad. Mu Zhiming''s heart was beating like a drum. Eyes not open.


    After kissing him twice, Gu Heyan straightened up, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to gently smooth Mu Zhiming''s sideburns, and then put his hand into the quilt, all the way down.


    Mu Zhiming closed his eyes tightly: "!!!"


    Gu Heyan''s hand didn''t touch Mu Zhiming''s body, but it was more difficult to ignore than it fell on him. Mu Zhiming could feel Gu Heyan''s hand sliding by his side, with an imperceptible wind, It didn''t stop at the waist, it didn''t stop at the crotch, it didn''t stop at the knee, and then...


    Then Gu Heyan pulled out his hand and tucked the quilt for Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming: "..."


    Hou Ye thought that the general was going to do something to himself, so he was so nervous that his breathing stopped, but the general just wanted to find out if the quilt was warm enough, and it was not warm enough for him to get Mrs Tang.


    Gu Heyan stood up to sit back on the reclining chair beside the bed.


    Mu Zhiming opened his eyes and called to him: "He Yan."


    Gu Heyan just turned around, and when he heard the words, his body froze, and he turned back slowly: "...Are you awake?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Yes."


    Gu Heyan struggled to the death: "How long have you been awake?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I woke up when you kissed me."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming suddenly felt a little regretful, if the surroundings were a little brighter, he would surely see Gu Heyan''s earlobes so red that they were about to drip blood.


    Mu Zhiming propped himself up with his uninjured elbow and moved to the inside of the bed: "He Yan, lie down on the bed."


    Seeing him moving, Gu Heyan hurriedly said, "Don''t move, slow down, I can lie down."


    Mu Zhiming''s body was indeed in severe pain, he no longer forced himself to lie on his side.


    Gu Heyan adjusted the bedding and lay down beside Mu Zhiming.


    The Qixing star was hanging in the air, the dim light through the window, the two were lying face to face, and the outline of each other''s facial features could be vaguely seen. Gu Heyan asked him, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Mu Zhiming''s hand restlessly grabbed Heyan''s fingers and rubbed his fingertips to play: "Enough sleep, can''t sleep."


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Heyan asked worriedly, "Do you want to call Doctor Xia here?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "No, I want to talk to you, we haven''t been alone for a long time."


    Gu Heyan: "The most important thing is to heal the pain."


    Mu Zhiming gritted his teeth with hatred because he didn''t understand the style. He suddenly thought of something, and he smiled slyly with his eyes bent. He said, "He Yan, I''m asking you something, you are not allowed to lie."


    Gu Heyan: "...Okay."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Before we got married, we stayed at the inn together many times, and it was common to sleep in the same bed. Have you...have you ever kissed me while I was sleeping?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    General Gu silently turned over and turned his back to Mu Zhiming.


    He said he couldn''t lie, but he didn''t say he couldn''t answer.


    Facing Gu Heyan''s actions, Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted to something, and shouted out with a smile: "You have kissed, but you have actually kissed?!"


    This was beyond Mu Zhiming''s expectations.


    Gu Heyan: "..." His back was as silent as a rock.


    "He Yan, what are you doing with your back to me?" Mu Zhiming was overjoyed, he was determined to tease him, and his tone was a little more malicious, "You have never turned your back on me like this before, you are holding My, look at you today, not only did you not hug me or answer my words, but you also left me alone, leaving me alone for Leng Yue."


    Gu Heyan: "...You have injuries on your body, so you can''t hold them."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Even if you can''t hold it, then you can''t turn your back on me."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming put his hand on his shoulder and shook it lightly: "He Yan, turn around, I don''t want you to answer, is that all right?"


    Hearing this, Gu Heyan turned around hesitantly and faced Mu Zhiming again.


    How could Mu Zhiming let him go so easily, he smiled brightly with his lips hooked: "It''s ok if you don''t answer, but if you kiss me secretly, you have to nod your head."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Seeing Mu Zhiming''s face full of anticipation, Gu Heyan couldn''t bear to shake his interest, so he had to admit it and nodded silently.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "When? Where?"


    Gu Heyan narrowed his eyes. The more ashamed he felt, the more indifferent his voice became. The words he said at the moment were cold: "...In a small frontier village four years ago, the first day we stayed at the inn."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned, at that time, he thought Gu Heyan hated and disliked him, but who would have thought that he had been secretly kissed by Gu Heyan, he couldn''t help shouting: "What?! Four Years ago?!"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Gu Heyan turned around again and turned his back to Mu Zhiming.


    "He Yan." Mu Zhiming laughed loudly, moved over slowly, resting his forehead on Gu Heyan''s back, "When you don''t feel ashamed, can you repeat what you did that day, I''m so curious about how you stole it. Kiss me, you see how pitiful I am covered in wounds, you must be reluctant to let me scratch my heart, right? Promise me."


    Gu Heyan took a deep breath, turned around, touched Mu Zhiming''s chin with his hand, raised his chin, leaned forward, and gave a careful kiss.


    Mu Zhiming blinked: "Just like this?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming smiled, leaned forward and kissed Gu Heyan emotionally, his tongue rudely opened his teeth, and took the initiative to stick his soft tongue into his mouth, letting him **** recklessly and take his breath away.


    After kissing for a long time, they were reluctant to part, Mu Zhiming gasped, licked his bitten lips, and joked, "Four years ago, you should have kissed me like this."


    But this sentence was a joke, but Gu Heyan took it seriously. He said softly, "...But if I am like this, you will feel scared and push me away."


    Mu Zhiming wanted to refute: "I...I..." But if he said he couldn''t, he was just lying.


    He thought for a while, clenched Gu Heyan''s hand, and said seriously: "Heyan, the thing I regret most in this life is that I didn''t understand your intentions earlier, but fortunately Nanfeng knows your intentions, for the rest of my life, I will I will not betray your love."


    Gu Heyan kissed his hand: "Get well soon, I want to hug you."


    Mu Zhiming hooked his lips: "Okay."


    Doctor Xia, who stood at the door for a long time and did not dare to go in, looked at the bowl full of medicinal soup in his hand and scratched his head.


    Forget it, reheat it again and bring it over.

 Chapter 139： sweet sweet holiday

    On the ninth day of the first lunar month, the emperor, who had been in a daze for several months, woke up, and then several things that shook the world happened in the palace.


    The queen was deposed, and the close relatives, regardless of their official positions, were deposed, the three clans were exiled, and those who paid tribute to the poisonous tea, from top to bottom, died of death, wounded and injured, and their blood drifted.


    This matter has been raging for a long time, and on the day the dust settled, the queen was given a white silk in the cold palace.


    Thirty years of husband and wife, Lan Yinxuguo, finally got a sad ending with a sentence that is the most poisonous but a woman''s heart and three feet of white silk.


    It is rumored that the queen cried hoarsely for a long time in the deserted and ruined cold palace, until she worked hard, she kept repeating a sentence: "This matter is planned by me alone, it has nothing to do with my son, and it has nothing to do with my son." Over and over again until hoarse, until it was silent.


    The prince Fu Qi was implicated and became a commoner for a time, and was imprisoned in the desolate Dongcheng of the palace. The emperor did not kill him because of the love of flesh and blood, but he did not want to hear a word about him from then on.


    When the emperor was angry, everything changed in an instant.


    Look at the emperor''s family, life and death are all bargaining chips, who is not a pawn.


    In the court, the situation is also changing, the princelings themselves cannot be protected, the sage king Fu Ji''an is very popular, and the Su king Fu Yi shows his edge.


    It''s just that after the collapse of the old prince Fu Qizhu Building, the two princes were unwilling to form a party.


    Although so many big things have happened, for ordinary people, these are just gossip after dinner.


    Living each day well is the most important thing for them.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Shangyuan Festival.


    During the festival, it is time to visit the temple fair to appreciate the lanterns. In the early morning of this day, the servants of the Yan Guogong''s mansion are busy shuttling in the corridor courtyard, hanging lanterns, congratulating, preparing banquets, it is very lively.


    Mu Zhiming has separated from Mu Boren, and it stands to reason that he should go back to the Hou Mansion, but Gong Shi would not let him go and keep the two juniors Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan in the mansion. If anyone dares to mention the matter of leaving, Immediately akimbo fired.


    Mu Zhiming was careful and took Aunt Liang''s family to the mansion.


    At first, Gu Heyan didn''t know the difference between Shangyuan Festival and ordinary days. Although he saw fish lanterns hanging in front of the porch, he thought it was the tradition of Mu Mansion, so he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Then Doctor Xia came to look for him and heal him.


    The two sat down in the wing room, with no one around, Gu Heyan asked, "How is General Wei''s injury?"


    Doctor Xia replied, "General Wei Lingyun was released immediately after he entered the capital. He didn''t suffer from the pain of his flesh and blood. He just got a little cold, and it''s fine."


    "That''s good." Gu Heyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xia Xia Wu glanced at Gu Heyan and hesitated.


    Gu Heyan said, "It''s okay to talk about something."


    Xia Xia Wu said: "General, I shouldn''t have mentioned this, but yesterday General Wei asked a question, and I couldn''t help but keep it in my heart. Although the emperor released you from prison, he did not restore your official position. They are stationed in two places, and there are several generals of the Rongyan Army guarding the northwest frontier.


    How could Gu Heyan not know what the situation is now, but what can he say, he lowered his eyes and said, "Everything will be decided by the emperor."


    "Hey, yes." Xia Tian Wu lifted Gu Heyan''s injured right arm and checked it carefully.


    Gu Heyan''s right arm was broken, and he had been holding it between two wooden boards and wrapped it with gauze to fix it. He couldn''t force it, and he asked, "Can this hand return to normal?"


    Xia Tianwu sighed, shook his head again and again, and said helplessly: "It''s hard, I guess, after your hand is healed, General, it will be fine to carry light things such as carrying bowls, etc., but fighting with swords and other things, I''m afraid... "¡­" He hesitated, unable to bear to speak.


    Gu Heyan was silent.


    Xia Wu: "General, you can use swords and knives with your left hand. It doesn''t have much impact, but weapons that require both hands, such as bows and arrows, are afraid that they won''t be as stunning as before. As for how much it will affect you, we will have to wait until you recover."


    Gu Heyan tried his best to make his voice sound exactly the same as usual: "Got it."


    "Hey..." Xia Wu sighed deeply again, instructed him to eat and drink, got up and bowed before exiting the wing.


    Gu Heyan sat silently alone in the empty wing, looking down at his immobile right arm, suddenly remembered the first time he drew a bow when he was young, Gu Miao stood beside him and guided him carefully, he held his breath , did not dare to relax a bit, and after letting go, the sharp arrow whistled away from the string and nailed it into the straw target.


    Gu Miao showed a look of surprise, then smiled and reached out and touched his head, admiring, "As expected of me, Gu Jiaerlang, I will make the enemy''s heart tremble with a thunderbolt in the future."


    Gu Heyan still remembers the kind smile of Gu Miao that day, and the peace of mind when he rubbed his hair with his broad palm.


    It was one of the few memories of Gu Heyan who was close to his father, Gu Miao.


    Gu Heyan knew that it wasn''t that Gu Miao didn''t love him, it was just that he cared about frontier soldiers and the people of Dawn. He had too many things in his heart, and sometimes it was difficult to put on a small self.


    From that day on, Gu Heyan practiced bow and arrow hard, and at the age of twelve he could pierce Yang with a hundred steps.


    Everyone in the world sighed at his talent.


    But who knows, Gu Heyan just wanted to get his father''s affirmation again.


    Now, things are right and wrong, Gu Miao has been gone for six years, and his voice and appearance are gradually blurred.


    And Gu Heyan might not be able to draw the bow anymore.


    While Gu Heyan was stunned, someone pushed open the door of the wing and walked in.


    It was Mu Zhiming.


    He had been recovering for several days, the wounds on his body were no longer bleeding, and his legs and feet had no pain, so it was not a big problem to stay and walk occasionally.


    Earlier, Mu Boren called him to the side hall to think about lantern riddles for the Shangyuan Festival banquet, and he just returned to the house.


    Seeing Gu Heyan sitting at the table, Mu Zhiming walked over a few steps, sat down beside him, and asked with a smile, "Why are you sitting here in a daze? What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head: "Nothing."


    Mu Zhiming stared at him for a moment, then suddenly reached out and held Gu Heyan''s cheek: "What happened? Why are you so depressed?"


    Gu Heyan, who has always been expressionless: "..."


    Mu Zhiming thought for a while, and said anxiously, "I just met Doctor Xia, and he looked downcast. Could it be your injury..."


    Gu Heyan said, "No problem."


    Mu Zhiming doubted: "Really?"


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan and knew that he must have something to hide, but Gu Heyan didn''t want to say his own reasons, so Mu Zhiming changed his words: "The stage crew in front of the flower hall will be set up, Is there anything you want to hear?"


    Gu Heyan: "Listening to the play?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Yes, today''s New Year''s Day, there is no curfew, and it will be very lively everywhere. How did you celebrate the festival in previous years?"


    Gu Heyan: "...I...not a festival."


    Mu Zhiming sucked in a breath: "What, what? No, but? How is it possible, although you often live in the frontier, you must have visited temple fairs, admired lanterns, and watched lion dances when you were young?"


    Gu Heyan: "No, my father is not in the mansion all the year round, and no one accompanies me."


    Mu Zhiming was silent for a moment, then suddenly held Gu Heyan''s hand, and he said firmly, "This year, I will accompany you, no, I will accompany you every year from now on."


    Gu Heyan had thought that Mu Mansion would be very lively during the festival.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so lively.


    Let''s not talk about the staggering of gongs and chips at the banquet, and recite poetry about wine.


    At night, the huge mansion was brightly lit, with lanterns and colorful lights everywhere, gongs and drums clamoring in the sky, and under the delicate lanterns there were also flower notes with lantern riddles written on them. Whether it was a guest or a servant, as long as they could guess the answer, they could go to the steward. of silver and fine wine.


    After eating the delicious food, eating the Lantern Festival, and singing on the stage, Mu Zhiming had no intention of listening to the show, so he dragged Gu Heyan to the front of their wing, pointed at the flower paper hanging under the fish lamp, and asked him to guess the answer.


    Gu Heyan took off the flower note, thought for a moment, and replied, "The flower is beautiful and the moon is full."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "As expected of my husband."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    He hadn''t recovered from the ''husband'', but was hugged by Mu Zhiming''s neck with a smile and kissed.


    After the kiss, Mu Zhiming said, "This is my reward, let''s go, I''ll bring you the reward silver."


    With that said, Mu Zhiming took Gu Heyan to the warm pavilion of the flower hall. When walking through the corridor, he met a servant who was thinking **** a flower note. Mu Zhiming reminded him, and when he saw the servant''s sudden realization, he smiled brightly.


    Mu Boren and Gong Shi were watching the play downstairs on the second floor of the warm pavilion, and they were all happy to see the juniors come to salute.


    Gong Shi grabbed the candied fruits and melons for the two of them, and told them to sit down: "You have injuries all over your body, so don''t run around and jump around."


    Mu Zhiming agreed repeatedly, and handed Huajian to Mu Boren with both hands.


    Mu Boren glanced at it: "Li Zhu, this is a lantern riddle that you created. How can there be any reason to guess it yourself."


    "Father, it wasn''t the child who guessed it, it was He Yan who guessed it." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    "Oh." Mu Boren stroked his beard and looked at Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan bowed politely.


    "Okay, okay." Mu Boren nodded again and again, "If I give you silver, I will only treat you like a guest. Why don''t you tell me what you want, and if you can give it, I will definitely give it to you."


    Gu Heyan silently glanced at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him and laughed: "Don''t look at me."


    Gu Heyan looked back angrily.


    Mu Zhiming said again: "I already belonged to you, I want something else."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Boren glared at the joking Mu Zhiming.


    How are you not ashamed!


    Gong Shi covered his lips and smiled.


    Gu Heyan then saluted Mu Boren again: "Thank you Duke Yan, I have nothing else to ask for in this life."


    Mu Boren supported his forehead: "Cough, okay, okay..."


    Gong Shi smiled and said, "You two go to the street and play, pay attention to the injuries on your body, don''t bump it, and come back sooner."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and dragged Gu Heyan away. When he walked out of the warm pavilion, Gu Heyan saw a guest holding a lantern in his hand, remembering the phoenix lantern that he hid in the wooden box that year, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Who are you staring at?" Mu Zhiming asked in front of him, "So fascinated."


    Gu Heyan came back to his senses: "Flower lantern."


    Mu Zhiming: "What happened to the lantern?"


    Gu Heyan: "Nothing, just thinking of Qixi Festival, there seems to be a tradition of jacquard lamps."


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s really the day when the lights are on, He Yan, come with me." After speaking, Mu Zhiming took Gu Heyan''s hand, intertwined his fingers, and led him out of the mansion with a smile.


    The Mu Mansion is already very lively, but I didn''t expect this street to be more lively, crowded with people, one after another, bustling and bustling.


    Dongfeng night blooms thousands of trees, and fish and dragon dance all night.


    Tsing Yi covers her hands, girls light up lamps, children frolic, and old people admire the moon.


    From the street to the end of the street, the flower market lights are like day, there are people walking on stilts, dancing lions, playing jars, beating cymbals, drumming in the sky, and torches shining on the ground.


    Gu Heyan had never seen such a grand scene before, and he couldn''t help but be stunned when he walked along the road.


    "General."


    At this moment, Gu Heyan heard Mu Zhiming calling him.


    Gu Heyan turned his head to look, the jade pot turned bright and the fire tree and silver flowers swayed in Mu Zhiming''s eyes.


    Mu Zhiming said to him with a smile.


    "Look, this is the Great Jin that you are guarding, the peace of thousands of miles, and the prosperity of the world."

 Chapter 140： Go in, dont come out

    On the night of the Yuan Dynasty, Jingzhao House.


    Pei Hantang held the sheepskin map of the capital in his hand, unfolded it and held it in front of the Jingzhao guards: "You, you, patrol this street, you, you, this..."


    As he said that, he handed the map to Wen Heyin beside him, and clicked on West Street: "You and I will visit here."


    Wen Heyin roared angrily: "I''m not from Jingzhao Mansion!"


    Pei Hantang smiled slightly: "Little thing, the salary you want, I will give you a lot of money."


    Wen Heyin felt guilty and stopped talking.


    Pei Hantang looked at everyone and said, "Brothers, there is no curfew on the last Yuan night, people are crowded everywhere, and there must be people who are trying to fish in troubled waters. Everyone should keep their eyes open, ears pricked up, and catch those who make trouble. It''s hard work. "


    Everyone wailed: "Really~ really~ very~ hard~ bitter~"


    Pei Hantang: "Are you all looking for a pump? Hurry up and patrol the streets."


    Everyone dispersed hilariously.


    "Little thing, let''s go." Pei Hantang looked at Wen Heyin and pointed to the door with his thumb with a smile.


    Wen Heyin muttered beside him and went to the street.


    The street was crowded with people, and the lights were like a shower of stars. Pei Hantang strolled around the streets and alleys. Seeing that everything was peaceful and peaceful, he nodded with satisfaction. Then, when he turned around, he found Wen Heyin''s mouth slumped.


    Pei Hantang couldn''t help but reached out and pinched Wen Heyin''s cheek: "Little thing, beautiful scenery, don''t be bitter."


    Wen Heyin waved his hand: "Don''t pinch me."


    Pei Hantang folded his arms: "I see Lord Hou also pinching, how can he pinches, but I can''t?"


    Wen Heyin: "Nonsense."


    Pei Hantang: "If you say that, I''m not happy."


    Wen Heyin: "Who cares about you." After that, Meteor strode forward.


    Pei Hantang caught up with him, grabbed Wen Heyin''s shoulders, and giggled slyly: "Do you know why I want to take you on a tour of this street?"


    Wen Heyin: "I don''t know."


    Pei Hantang said mysteriously, "Wait for me here for a while." After saying that, he let go of his shoulders and disappeared into the crowd in no time.


    Wen Heyin: "I can''t wait! Hey, where are you going? Are you still patrolling the streets? I''m going back to have a Lantern Festival with the young master after the patrol earlier!"


    He said that he didn''t wait, and when he saw Pei Hantang left, he immediately stopped and did not move an inch.


    A quarter of an hour later, Pei Hantang came back with his right hand behind him.


    Wen Heyin asked him, "Where did you go?"


    Pei Hantang smiled and said, "Guess what."


    "No guessing." Wen Heyin turned to leave.


    "Wait, wait." Pei Hantang quickly stopped Wen Heyin, took out his right hand from behind with a smile, and held it in front of Wen Heyin.


    In his hand he was holding a stove biscuits wrapped in oiled paper.


    It was Wen Heyin''s favorite bakery at West Street and Alley.


    Pei Hantang couldn''t help but smile, his eyes were triumphant, as if to say: Now you know why I want to drag you to patrol this street?


    With the biscuits in front of her eyes, Wen Heyin was stunned for a moment, then awkwardly took the biscuits from the stove and muttered, "Thank you."


    "Eat it quickly, I bought it after squeezing in front of the stove for a while." Pei Hantang smiled.


    Wen Heyin nodded, nibbled on the cake with satisfaction, and continued to patrol the streets with Pei Hantang.


    Pei Hantang saw how he was biting into the cake, his mouth couldn''t stop, he poked Wen Heyin with his elbow, and asked with a smile, "Am I being nice to you?"


    Although Wen Heyin was fierce towards Pei Hantang, his temperament was frank, which was why he took the initiative to kiss Pei Hantang. He ate the cake and said vaguely, "It''s good."


    Pei Hantang nodded in satisfaction, and after a while, he asked again, "Then me and Lord Mu, who is better for you?"


    Wen Heyin swallowed the last bite of the cake, looked up and saw something suddenly, and shouted, "Master!"


    Pei Hantang: "..." He gritted his teeth with hatred, "If I hadn''t been able to beat Gu Yuyi..."


    "What are you talking to yourself! I saw my young master." Wen Heyin took Pei Hantang''s hand and trotted him forward.


    Pei Hantang was staggered by him, and finally stopped, looked up, and saw Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming standing on the white stone arch bridge of the Jinghe river lanterns, each holding a string of candied haws in their hands, it seemed Very childish.


    Wen Heyin: "Master!"


    Mu Zhiming: "Ayin!"


    Wen Heyin: "Why did you leave the house? Isn''t the injury on your body very serious?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "It''s not a problem to be bored in the house every day. The Shangyuan Festival is so grand, how can you not come out and take a look? Don''t worry, I won''t go to a crowded place, and I won''t get hurt. ."


    The two chatted happily. On the other side, Pei Hantang looked at Gu Heyan and the candied haws in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Good guy, it''s quite suitable."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Pei Hantang''s eyes immediately fell on Gu Heyan''s right arm wrapped in gauze: "How is your injury?"


    Gu Heyan: "No problem."


    Pei Hantang: "That''s good."


    Mu Zhiming handed a mouthful of untouched candied haws to Wen Heyin: "I''m patrolling the street with Lord Pei? Take this and eat it."


    "Yeah." Wen Heyin nodded and took the candied haws, "Thank you, young master."


    The four walked from the stone bridge to the river together. Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan were both injured and did not intend to continue to hang out, so they said goodbye and left.


    Wen Heyin waved and watched, and suddenly felt that the wrist holding the candied haws was being held and lifted.


    Pei Hantang shamelessly bit down a rock candy hawthorn fruit.


    Wen Heyin said angrily, "Aren''t you going to buy one yourself!"


    Pei Hantang smiled and said, "No, it''s sweeter for you to hold."


    After the Lantern Festival, it is the day of Jingzhe, when all things wake up, and the spring thunder begins to sound.


    With the doctor''s wonderful hand rejuvenating, and the mansion''s careful care, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan''s injuries gradually healed, and there is no serious problem.


    At noon that day, the day was clear, the birds were chirping, and Gu Heyan was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard.


    He held a three-foot thin sword in his left hand, pulled out the sword flower neatly, rotated in front of him to the back, and saw the afterimage, then threw it in the air, and caught it firmly with his right hand.


    Gu Heyan retracted his sword, exhaled lightly, bent his arms and placed the back of the sword at the bend of his elbow, clamped it and slowly pulled it out, wiped the sword with his clothes, and then looked at the longbow placed under the tree.


    After hesitating for a moment, he put down his sword and stepped forward to pick up the longbow, slowly drawing the bow like a full moon, and then he stopped, pointing the arrow at the trunk of the Golden Maru tree in front of him.


    Just when Gu Heyan was about to let go, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his right hand, and because of this moment, the arrow flew out and landed diagonally, missing the tree trunk.


    Gu Heyan frowned, looked down at his right hand, and clasped his fingers together with unwillingness.


    "He Yan." A call came, and Gu Heyan looked up.


    Mu Zhiming walked through the corridor, walked to the courtyard, and smiled at him: "Practicing arrows here?"


    "En." Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming pulled up his sleeves and wiped his forehead and temples for him: "Didn''t the right hand just remove the plank yesterday? Don''t practice too hard."


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming said, "I want to leave the residence."


    Gu Heyan: "Where are you going?"


    Mu Zhiming: "King Xian''s mansion, Ji An said he was undecided about something, and asked me to make plans for him."


    Gu Heyan: "Go back sooner."


    "Well." Mu Zhiming bent his eyes and kissed him, then left.


    Gu Heyan watched him leave and continued to practice bowing.


    Not long after, a young servant trotted over: "Gu Gongzi, someone has come from the palace, looking for you."


    "Look for me?" Gu Heyan wondered.


    The servant: "Yes, it seems that I have come to invite you into the palace."


    Gu Heyan nodded, and saw the **** with the servant in the side hall, and learned that the emperor had called him into the palace.


    He met the emperor in Xuanzheng Hall.


    Things have been complicated recently, the emperor seems to be a few years older all of a sudden, and has a lot of white hair on his temples, but when he sits on the golden chair and looks at people calmly, his majesty is not reduced by half.


    Gu Heyan knelt down and saluted: "I have seen the emperor."


    The emperor did not immediately call Gu Heyan to get up, he stared at Gu Heyan with scrutiny eyes, and then slowly said, "Four years ago, did you really lead troops to the southwest frontier?"


    Gu Heyan''s heart tightened, but without any excuse, he only said, "Yes."


    The emperor asked: "When the southwest was besieged by the Zhao Kingdom, the King of Shu County only asked for help from Lingnan, Huainan, and Jingzhou. Why did you actively send troops to support it?"


    Gu Heyan: "There are difficulties in the frontier of the Jin Dynasty. As a minister, how can I stand by and ignore it."


    The emperor fell silent, and his silence made people feel even more frightened.


    After a long while, the emperor raised his hand and said, "Be flat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Gu Heyan thanked En and stood up.


    The emperor picked up a letter sealed in white leather: "Look at this."


    The **** on the side leaned forward, holding the letter in both hands before Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan took the letter, unfolded it and looked surprised.


    The king of Shu Jun passed away.


    Unexpected, but reasonable.


    When Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming went to the southwest frontier together before, the king of Shu Jun was already seriously ill.


    The emperor has been watching Gu Heyan, seeing that his surprised expression is not like a disguise.


    He didn''t intend to let go of any generals who were connected to the southwestern border.


    But the emperor, within half a month, killed his queen and imprisoned his son.


    Then he received news that his own brother, who had been his enemy all his life, had died.


    When ordinary people enjoy family happiness, he can only see the devastation brought by imperial power.


    He felt extremely exhausted, and it was these exhaustions that made him tolerant.


    The emperor said: "There is news from the northeastern frontier that the Rongyan Army and the Southern Border Army have no commander in chief, and there are constant disputes between the soldiers and soldiers. Today, after revisiting the position of the general officer of Heyan Yulin, he will immediately set off to the north of Baicheng, and take the Rongyan Army to the north. As the head coach, rectify the army, bring it back to the capital, and be stationed in the Luodu camp."


    Gu Heyan knelt down again and gave the order to thank him.


    Two hours later, Mingyue was shocked. In the wing of the mansion, Mu Zhiming sat on the bed, looked at the person in front of him, and asked in surprise, "Leaving the capital tomorrow?"


    "En." Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming asked reluctantly, "When will you be back?"


    Gu Heyan: "On the forty-fifth day, we will return."


    Mu Zhiming sighed: "I have thoughts on a long journey, I haven''t seen you for a day, and my heart is quiet, but I should be content, you are not going to war, and you have no worries about your life."


    Gu Heyan grabbed Mu Zhiming''s hand, clenched it tightly, and then released it: "I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming smiled, "By the way, General, aren''t your wounds healed yet?"


    Gu Heyan: "It''s all right."


    Mu Zhiming squinted his eyes slightly and raised his lips: "It''s unfounded, I have to check it." Then he untied Gu Heyan''s belt and put his hand inside.


    Gu Heyan: "..."

 Chapter 141： I left and came back immediately

    Moonlight Rongrong, although ''checking the wounds'' was said by Mu Zhiming, the person who was checked later was himself, and he checked it inside and out, and the two had a whole night of trouble. just rest.


    The next day, the suburbs were separated and sent one ride after another.


    In the end, Gu Heyan refused to let Mu Zhiming continue to send away, and Mu Zhiming stopped.


    He watched Gu Heyan''s back riding the horse disappear into the distance, then turned around, and led the horse back slowly. Basking in the faint morning light, Mu Zhiming pondered the events of these days.


    The past life is more ethereal, the present life is more real.


    Looking back suddenly, so many things have happened.


    Yesterday, he went to King Xian''s mansion to make suggestions for Fu Ji''an. After the matter was over, he couldn''t help but tell Fu Ji''an about Fu Yi''s wolf ambitions, reminding Fu Ji''an that Fu Yi was coveting the throne.


    Who knows, Fu Ji''an is not surprised but smiled: "Brother Mu, which prince would not care about the throne?"


    Mu Zhiming was dumbfounded.


    Fu Ji''an continued, "I''ll just fight with the Five Emperor Brothers in an upright manner."


    Mu Zhiming: "You are willing to fight in an upright manner, but he doesn''t want to?"


    Fu Ji''an was puzzled: "Brother Mu, why do you say that? You and I don''t know about others, but Brother Wuhuang grew up with us, and we have always been brothers and sisters. Over the years, you and those close to you have been persecuted by Fu Qi many times. It was not the Five Emperor Brothers who stepped in to help and made everyone turn the corner."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t say any more, responded vaguely twice, and changed the subject.


    Now, Mu Zhiming led the horse, looked at the solemn and silent capital city wall in the distance, and couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Although Fu Ji''an said that he would fight in an upright manner.


    But as long as the emperor was there, how could Fu Yi win over Fu Ji''an?


    How could Fu Yi not know this truth.


    Spring is here, fine leaves are cut in the wind, and flowers are clustered in the palace.


    On this day, in Fengyi Palace, Fu Ji''an entered the palace to greet the noble concubine.


    The noble concubine sat upright beside the soft couch, stroked the Zhu hairpin on the temples, and smiled at Fu Ji''an: "Jian, I took a shower this morning and found that I have gray hair. It''s really ageing."


    Fu Ji''an hurriedly said, "White hair? Concubine Mu must have misunderstood, you are so graceful and graceful..."


    "Okay, okay, did you learn these words from Xiaoli Zhu?" The concubine said with a smile.


    Fu Ji''an: "It''s from the bottom of my heart."


    The imperial concubine held her cheeks: "Xiao Lizhu is not an official now, and has not been in the palace for a long time. If you have time, bring him to Fengyi Palace and talk to me."


    "Okay, Ji''an remember." Fu Ji''an nodded, and he suddenly saw a mahogany food box filled with sesame cloud cakes on the tea table beside the low couch, and asked, "Brother Wuhuang is here today?"


    "Yeah." The concubine nodded and said with a smile, "He just left on the front foot, and you came on the back foot."


    Fu Ji''an was puzzled: "Why is he in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know." The imperial concubine also felt confused, "He said he still has things to do."


    At the same time, Miyagi, the remote and uninhabited east city.


    A pair of black soap boots stepped on the weeds growing from the cracks of the bluestone slabs. The owner of the boots raised his eyes, and the dark eyes carried a deep chill like a sharp blade.


    Fu Yi looked around blankly, remembering that he was born in a palace not far away, and the palace was only a few hundred steps eastward, which was the East City where the deposed prince Fu Qi was imprisoned.


    Before leaving here and moving to Fengyi Palace, Fu Yi was displeased by anyone or anything in his memories, so he didn''t stay and strode to Dongcheng.


    When the guard saw him coming, he did not block him, nor did he ask him why he came, and took the initiative to let him go.


    Fu Yi went all the way without obstruction, and finally stood in front of an old wooden door. He stretched out his hand to open the door, and happened to meet the person inside who was losing his temper. A porcelain cup fell under Fu Yi''s feet, smashed and shattered into pieces of porcelain.


    "I want to see the emperor! Dog slave! Bold! How dare you stop me!" The people inside smashed things like crazy and roared, "Wait for me to go out and pick your heads!!!"


    The light outside the wooden door fell on him, allowing people to have a panoramic view of his tragic state.


    Fu Qi still has a little bit of the glory of the prince back then. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were tattered. What made people feel terrifying was that his face and hands were covered with dense rashes, and he scratched his arms with bloodstains in several places. Up sick for a long time.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, Fu Qi suddenly turned his head to look over.


    He narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Fu Yi? What are you doing here?"


    Fu Yi said calmly, "Look at your joke."


    "Hehehe." Fu Qi''s throat made a sharp madman''s laughter, and he laughed, "Fu Yi, if you want to see a joke, just look at yourself, aren''t you just a joke?"


    Fu Yi frowned.


    "I know, you also want to take the crown prince." Fu Qi sneered, "But as long as Fu Ji''an is there, you will never be the crown prince, no, even without Fu Ji''an, the father and the emperor will not look at you too much. One glance at the bones, and I, after all, I have been the prince for twelve years, and I am the proper prince!!!"


    Fu Yi looked coldly: "Yeah, if you act more steadfastly, maybe you can sit on the dragon chair for a few more days, after all, even if Fu Ji''an is favored again, that old thing will not be able to abolish you, it''s a pity that you and the queen are both stupid. Terrible, personally ruined my way."


    Fu Qi was furious and rushed over, wanting to strangle Fu Yi''s neck: "You **** born of a cheap servant!! How dare you speak wildly and disrespect my mother!"


    Fu Yi kicked Fu Qi to the ground, stepped on his chest hard, saw him coughing and struggled violently, and showed no mercy: "If it wasn''t for you and the queen who killed Fu Ji''an by poisoning Mu Qingwan in your previous life, If it was passed into the cold palace, I could have succeeded in my previous life. Forget it, what would I waste with you, a dying person."


    He kicked Fu Qi mercilessly, kicked Fu Qi to the corner of the old house, hit the foot of the table, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Fu Yi didn''t look at him any more and turned to leave.


    Fu Yi returned to Prince Su''s mansion, and a secret servant looked for him. He knelt down and saluted, stood up, and whispered to him, "His Royal Highness Prince Su, the exiled Zhong Zhaofan has been caught."


    "Well." Fu Yi raised his eyelids, "Have all the people guarding him been killed?"


    Dark Servant: "It''s just two pawns. The brothers did it cleanly without leaving any traces. Zhong Zhaofan said that he does have the handles of several generals of the Southern Border Army, and he will definitely be able to use it for you."


    Fu Yi nodded with satisfaction: "Okay."


    The dark servant saluted and backed away.


    Fu Yi stood alone in front of the railing of the water pavilion, looking at the full pool of spring water, thoughtful for a moment, and said to himself: "It''s time to settle the matter of Li Zhu..."


    Ten days later, the abolished prince Fu Qi died suddenly of illness.


    The emperor who heard the news sat on the golden chair and was silent for a long time, and finally didn''t say a word.


    After leading the decree to leave the capital, Gu Heyan rushed to the barracks north of Baicheng on the eighth day.


    With a vigorous and resolute trend, he completed the cleaning of the army in just ten days, and was ready to leave for Beijing.


    So on the thirty-sixth day of separation, Mu Zhiming was having dinner at Xuanning Hou¡¯s mansion when Wen Heyin knocked on the door and trotted to Mu Zhiming¡¯s side: ¡°Master, I have good news and bad news. , which do you want to listen to first?"


    Mu Zhiming took a piece of sweet and glutinous rice cake and handed it to Wen Heyin: "Listen to the good news first."


    Wen Heyin took the rice cake, took a bite, chewed it and swallowed: "General Gu has returned to Beijing."


    "What?!" Mu Zhiming was so excited that he almost knocked over his rice bowl, "He Yan has returned to Beijing? Where is he now?"


    "Don''t worry, young master." Wen Heyin pressed Mu Zhiming back on the stool, "Isn''t this still bad news? General Gu is currently busy with military affairs in the Luodu camp, and sent someone to send a message, saying that he will be able to return to the house tomorrow. ."


    "Tomorrow..." Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes, "We can meet tomorrow."


    Wen Heyin: "Young master, your lovesickness can be regarded as being saved, otherwise it will be scary to talk to the moon if you have something to do."


    Mu Zhiming tapped his head with his fingers.


    After dinner, the servant brought tea. After Mu Zhiming rinsed his mouth, he read at night with the light on. He could still meditate on weekdays, but at this time he couldn''t read a word.


    Just as he was about to rest early, the mansion steward knocked on the door of the wing, leaned in, and handed Mu Zhiming an invitation: "Master Hou, King Su sent someone to send an invitation, please come to the house on the third day of the third month. Get together."


    "Prince Su''s Mansion?" Mu Zhiming took it with a frown, "I see."


    The steward nodded, exited the wing, and closed the door.


    Mu Zhiming picked up the invitation and saw four words written on the cover.


    From Zhu Jinqi.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help frowning.


    On weekdays, Fu Yi used his first name as a private address, and it was written like this on the invitation, which seemed too intimate.


    There is nothing special about the content of the invitation. It only said that on the third day of the third month of the third month, he and Fu Jian were invited to gather at Prince Su''s mansion for a banquet by the water.


    Mu Zhiming swept through it in a hurry, but didn''t notice the difference, so he put the invitation on the table and blew the lamp to rest.


    The next day, starting from opening his eyes in the early morning, Mu Zhiming called people over and over to ask, "Has the general returned to the mansion?"


    The little servant ran a dozen times in a row, but said helplessly: "Master Hou, as soon as the general arrives at the mansion, the little boy will tell you right away!"


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Okay, okay."


    Who knows, wait until the head of Liu Shao on the moon, Gu Heyan did not return to the house.


    Mu Zhiming was pacing in the wing, wondering if Gu Heyan was delayed by something, and if he would not be back until tomorrow, when he was feeling melancholy, he heard hurried footsteps outside.


    Then the room door was opened.


    Mu Zhiming thought it was a servant, raised his head and asked, "General Gu, he''s back..."


    The questioning came to an abrupt end, Gu Heyan stood at the door, his chest heaving slightly, those eyes that were like ink dots stared at him for a moment.


    The servant who couldn''t get past Gu Heyan shouted breathlessly in front of the door, "Master Hou, the general is back." Then he turned and ran away.


    "He Yan." Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and called to him, "You''re back, you''ve worked hard all the way, I''ll pour you a glass, um..."


    Before he said a few words about the reunion, Mu Zhiming was taken a few steps forward by Gu Heyan and hugged him into his arms and kissed him.


    Gu Heyan kissed deeply and urgently, as if he needed something from Mu Zhiming''s mouth to calm down.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t take it anymore, took a step back, hit his waist on the table, and accidentally knocked the invitation card that he had placed on the table yesterday on the ground.


    The sound of his waist knocking on the table brought back Gu Heyan''s rationality. He saw Mu Zhiming was panting heavily, as if he was a little uncomfortable from suffocation, so he quickly let go of Mu Zhiming, kissed the corner of his mouth reluctantly, and then bent down. Pick up that invitation.


    Mu Zhiming reacted suddenly, and hurriedly tried to stop: "Wait! Don''t pick it up..."


    But it was too late, Gu Heyan had already seen the four characters "Li Zhu Qin Kai" on the invitation.

 Chapter 142： The general is up

    Gu Heyan held the invitation card and looked at it over and over, without saying a word for a while.


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong, Mu Zhiming felt an inexplicable guilty conscience. He tugged at Gu Heyan''s sleeve and said with a pleasing smile, "Sit down and talk."


    Gu Heyan glanced at him and sat down on the round stool beside the table.


    Mu Zhiming raised the white porcelain teapot on the table, poured him a glass of water, put it in front of him, and then said, "I sent someone to send it last night, and I haven''t replied yet."


    "En." Gu Heyan narrowed his eyes, put the invitation on the table, covered the side with the words ''Li Zhu Qin Kai'' on the table, and looked up at Mu Zhiming: "Are you going to make an appointment?"


    "I..." Mu Zhiming hesitated.


    Yesterday, his mind was all about Gu Heyan''s return to Beijing, and he completely forgot about it. He didn''t even think about whether to go to the appointment or not, so after being suddenly asked, he couldn''t give an answer at once.


    The moon shadows passed by the screen window, and there was silence in the wing for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this quiet moment, Mu Zhiming thought about it seriously, and then said: "He Yan, after you went to prison last time, Fu Yi did help without asking for anything in return, so this banquet is reasonable. It shouldn''t be rejected, and as the saying goes, if you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son, if this time, I can find out what Fu Yi''s plan is in this life, and I can think about countermeasures in the future."


    Gu Heyan asked, "Aren''t you worried about the Hongmen Banquet?"


    Mu Zhiming shook his head: "No, let''s not say that Fu Yi also hired King Xian, and if he really wanted to kill me, there were countless opportunities to do it before, why didn''t he do it at that time, and chose this one. Act on a stormy day."


    Gu Heyan fell silent.


    Mu Zhiming held Gu Heyan''s hand and said solemnly, "Heyan, in the past and present life, my heart is at ease, only by your side, don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Heyan said softly, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just..."


    It''s just that he''s afraid that he won''t be able to compete with others.


    He hesitated to speak, and returned to hold Mu Zhiming''s hand.


    It was only then that Mu Zhiming realized that although Gu Heyan was already in the same mind with himself, married and intimate, the knot in his heart remained unresolved.


    But Gu Heyan has a temperament that doesn''t talk much. He keeps his unease and anxiety in his heart, like a child who doesn''t cry when he falls, he endures everything silently. If others don''t discover his injury in time, he will Can let the wound fester badly.


    Mu Zhiming said, "He Yan, you and I are of the same mind. You can tell me what you think in your heart and what you think in your mind."


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    But still did not speak.


    Mu Zhiming smiled helplessly: "Since you nodded, then tell me what you are thinking now."


    Gu Heyan looked at his bright eyes and said softly, "I... miss you very much."


    These simple words made Mu Zhiming''s heart tremble.


    That''s right, how can the joy of Xiaobie''s reunion be disturbed by the chaos of the world.


    Mu Zhiming stood up abruptly and tugged at Gu Heyan: "Follow me."


    Although Gu Heyan didn''t know why, he still followed Mu Zhiming obediently.


    Moonlight entered the house, bright lanterns hung in the corridor, Mu Zhiming pulled Gu Heyan through the corridor and came to the study.


    Mu Zhiming used to be quiet when reading books on weekdays, so there were very few servants here. Only the green bamboo forest rustled by the wind behind the study was accompanied by the bright moon.


    Gu Heyan: "Why are you here?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and didn''t answer, dragged him into the study, closed the door tightly, and lit the candles, and the study was bright as day.


    Mu Zhiming walked to the cabinet desk, where the Four Treasures of the Study were placed for many years. Mu Zhiming picked up the bowl with clear water on the table, poured some water into the inkstone, and held the ink stick and lifted his sleeve to grind for a while, until the ink thickened. He stopped his hand when thick, and then picked a soft-haired wolf from the moon white glaze pen holder and handed it to Gu Heyan. Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Dip ink."


    Gu Heyan thought he was going to write something, so he took the brush, touched the inkstone with the tip of the pen to evenly dab the ink, raised his head again, and froze in place.


    In a matter of seconds, Mu Zhiming had taken off his light blue shirt and only the white underwear, but he didn''t stop, he untied his belt again and opened his chest.


    He still had the scars he suffered from the nail plate before, but Dr. Kuang kept telling him to use the ointment to remove the scars, so the white marks didn''t look ugly and they still had a tendency to subside.


    "Write it." Mu Zhiming, who closed the door and talked about fun, never knew how to restrain himself, but at this moment, he laughed unrestrainedly.


    Gu Heyan couldn''t react, he was at a loss with the brush: "What, what?"


    "Aren''t you always worried that I don''t want you?" Mu Zhiming pointed to his chest, all the way down to his lower abdomen, "Come, write, this is owned by Gu Heyan, and then I will go to the banquet like this, how about it?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Why don''t you speak? Maybe it''s not enough to write on your chest? Then you can write on your back, okay? As long as you can feel at ease, you can write anywhere, how about it?"


    The bamboo shadow swayed slightly, the candle light trembled slightly, and the room fell into silence. Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming and the brush in his hand, and put it down beside the inkstone table.


    Mu Zhiming thought he didn''t want to make trouble with him, and his laughing expression gradually became embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Gu Heyan stepped forward, wrapped his arms around Mu Zhiming''s waist and then suddenly supported his hips, and with a little effort, he carried the person to the desk. Fortunately, the desk was large and did not touch the pen holder. Inkstone, otherwise I don''t know what kind of mess it will be.


    Mu Zhiming was taken aback, and said in a state of disbelief: "He Yan, this, this is a bit...indecent..."


    Mu Zhiming has the etiquette of a son of a family of hairpins in his bones.


    Although he dared to tease Gu Heyan without shame, he would still feel at a loss while sitting at the desk where he usually wrote and read.


    Gu Heyan didn''t reply, he held the pen again, pulled away Mu Zhiming''s underwear, and wrote stroke by stroke on his body.


    "Hmm..." Mu Zhiming didn''t expect the tingling and tingling sensation of the brush to be so obvious when it was swimming around his body, he couldn''t help shrinking, leaning back slightly, he gritted his teeth hard not to make any strange noises, his hands were dead He scratched the edge of the table, but there was still a ticklish vibrato in his throat.


    "He Yan, write, write faster, itchy..." Mu Zhiming pleaded softly.


    Gu Heyan''s hand holding the pen paused slightly, looked at Mu Zhiming, and nodded.


    The brush was dipped in the cold ink, all the way down from Mu Zhiming''s chest, scribbling madly, but without reducing the strokes, until the lower abdomen completed the last vertical hook.


    Mu Zhiming breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that Gu Heyan should be willing to let him go, and wanted to get off the desk, but Gu Heyan suddenly held his shoulders and refused to let him move.


    Mu Zhiming was wondering, Gu Heyan pushed Mu Zhiming down on the desk with a little effort.


    The pen holder was knocked down, the brushes all rolled off, and the pens that had not yet dried on the clean rice paper were stained with ink marks that were extremely difficult to wipe away.


    "He Yan?" Mu Zhiming was startled. He was dizzy and didn''t know what to do when he suddenly felt that his trousers had been pulled off. When the two slender straight legs fell uncomfortably, only the lower body felt cold.


    Gu Heyan glanced at the desk, picked up a brush that had never been dyed ink, and placed it in a bowl full of water.


    He put his hands on Mu Zhiming''s ears, leaned over to kiss him, bit the tip of his tongue, teased the base of his tongue, raised his head a moment later, and said, "Write in it too."


    Mu Zhiming: "!?!?"


    Mu Zhiming was frightened and swallowed his air.


    No way, did Gu Heyan mean what he understood?


    Mu Zhiming: "He Yan, how are you..."


    Mu Zhiming wanted to ask him what was going on today. In the past, although Gu Heyan would occasionally act willful when the two of them acted, but he had never behaved like this today.


    He only asked three words, and suddenly reacted.


    Oh, that invitation.


    Gu Heyan is angry and jealous!


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhiming suddenly felt a lot more at ease. Compared with Gu Heyan''s dejected and silent, Mu Zhiming preferred him to be more temperamental.


    Just as Mu Zhiming was shaking his head, Gu Heyan held down Mu Zhiming''s knees, folded his legs, then picked up the brush filled with water, stroked the brush wisely, and then lightly twisted the tip of the pen to squeeze it out. Drops of water about to drip...


    ¡­


    No, no, no, no, there are people who don''t know where the old place is, right?


    ¡­


    ...then Gu Heyan picked up the clothes and wrapped Mu Zhiming tightly, and carried him back to the wing to wash his body, stuffed him into the soft and comfortable bedding, and after he fell asleep, he returned to the study to clean up everything .


    By the third day of March, Mu Zhiming was still ready to go to the appointment.


    Gu Heyan was obviously very worried and kept spinning beside Mu Zhiming. Although he didn''t say anything, but after sending Mu Zhiming to the sedan chair, he pressed his hand on the window of the sedan chair, and was reluctant to let go for a long time, which made the sedan chair. It¡¯s not a matter of my husband walking, it¡¯s not a matter of not walking, and I don¡¯t dare to ask, like a man behind my back.


    Mu Zhiming lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, smiled and said to Gu Heyan, "If I haven''t returned to the mansion before the curfew, you can go to Prince Su''s mansion to find me."


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    This sentence calmed Gu Heyan a little, he let go of his hand and watched the sedan chair leave.


    When Mu Zhiming went to King Su''s mansion, a servant greeted him respectfully and led him into the depths of the mansion.


    It is still the same waterside pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings, with only two floors. The pavilion faces a huge pond. Yiyi willows are planted by the pond. In the pond is a delicate rockery carved with white jade. The rockery is surrounded by patches of green duckweed.


    Now the spring is thick, the spring breeze is blowing, and the pond water is wrinkled.


    The banquet was placed on the second floor of the attic, with a square table of red sandalwood, four armchairs with rosewood and rattan hearts, and eight precious and jade foods on the table, which stretched three feet.


    Fu Yi had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Mu Zhiming coming, he got up and greeted him with a smile: "Li Zhu, you are here."


    Mu Zhiming was more polite: "I have seen His Royal Highness King Su."


    "Don''t be too polite, please take a seat, Ji''an should be there in a while." Fu Yi smiled.


    Mu Zhiming walked over and sat down opposite Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi poured wine for Mu Zhiming and greeted him: "It seems that I haven''t seen each other for a month? You don''t want to return to the imperial court as an official. We have met very few times."


    "His Royal Highness Xie Su." Mu Zhiming declined, "I can''t drink alcohol, it''s easy to get drunk. If I get drunk and run into your highness, it will be bad."


    Fu Yi smiled and said, "I know your alcohol capacity, a glass is fine."


    Mu Zhiming had no choice but to say: "Then let''s wait for the King Xian to come down, let me toast together."


    Fu Yi didn''t force it any more: "Alright."


    While he was talking, a young servant hurried up to the attic, and after saluting, he said something in Fu Yi''s ear.


    Fu Yi repeated loudly in surprise.


    "What? Ji''an can''t make the appointment?"

 Chapter 143： I didnt feel sorry for you

    After the servant saluted and exited the attic, Fu Yi said to Mu Zhiming with a face full of regret: "Jian was suddenly called into the palace by the emperor, and he can''t come to the appointment. It seems that today, it is only you and me who are talking about the wind by the water. Express your worries."


    Mu Zhiming asked coldly: "His Royal Highness Su, did you really invite His Highness Xian Wang?"


    Fu Yi smiled: "Li Zhu, don''t you believe me?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I just won''t be deceived by you again."


    Fu Yi: "But you know that there are tigers in the mountains, so you still came to the appointment today, didn''t you?"


    Mu Zhiming''s hands on the table curled up and slowly clenched them into fists.


    Fu Yi smiled: "Li Zhu, I know you, you are too easy to be soft-hearted, you clearly have grudges against me, but when I try my best to help you rescue General Gu, you will be willing to go to the banquet alone, but there are I am very curious about this matter, when you knelt down and begged me that day, why did you say that General Gu died, which was good for me?"


    Mu Zhiming said bluntly: "Because you colluded with other races, as long as He Yan died, the Xirong clan''s iron cavalry invaded the Great Jin, the external troubles and internal turmoil, and the turmoil of the family and country, for you, it is a good wind relying on strength."


    The prince''s collusion with other races is a death sentence condemned through the ages. Facing Mu Zhiming''s accusation, Fu Yi did not get angry but smiled. The spout fell into the porcelain cup, gradually filling the wine glass and splashing a little on the table.


    Fu Yi filled the wine, raised his glass and looked at Mu Zhiming with a clear intention.


    Mu Zhiming stood still: "His Royal Highness King Su, even if I anger you today, I will never drink alcohol."


    Fu Yi didn''t persuade him, he drank the wine in one go, then played with the empty porcelain cup in his hand, and asked with a smile, "Li Zhu, you are not chasing the wind, tell me, where did I show my flaws?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Back then, when you patrolled the frontier, from the northeast to the northwest, I was already suspicious. If you didn''t think about it, why would you do such a thankless thing? Later, I sent an envoy to Gouji, Burigudetianhan. Said that I had seen a Dajin prince discussing matters with his clan at the border, and I immediately confirmed my guess."


    Fu Yi nodded thoughtfully: "I see." He smiled and put down the wine glass, "Li Zhu, both you and I suffered from the persecution of the defunct prince Fu Qi in the past, but now we are wasted in two lives, and we are fortunate in this life. The prince has been brought down, if you have any questions, just ask, and I will answer you truthfully."


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes sank, he stared at Fu Yi, but he saw that he was calm, as if he was not worried that Mu Zhiming would ask questions he did not want to answer, Mu Zhiming took a deep breath and said sharply: "In the past life, was it you who forged the evidence of my father''s alliance with King Xian and hid it in the Mufu study?"


    Fu Yi raised his eyes and said only one word: "Yes."


    There was silence in the attic for a moment, and the spring breeze passed through the hall.


    Although Mu Zhiming already had the answer in his heart, but now hearing Fu Yi''s own admission, he still felt that his stomach was being stirred and tossed by an icy iron rod and then shrunk into a ball due to the pain, which made his throat feel disgusting and bitter.


    Time has passed, hatred or hatred, and the despair that was so painful that I wanted Fu Yi to take his life, now there are only three words left, and it is not worth it.


    Fu Yi glanced at Mu Zhiming, and regardless of whether Mu Zhiming was listening, he continued to say to himself: "Actually, my original intention was not to ruin your family. I just wanted to borrow the prince''s hand to let Fu Ji''an eat for a while. Don''t get in my way with the hardships of prison in Japan. In the future, when I become emperor, it will be easy to vindicate the case of King Yan''s conspiracy and redress the injustice of the Mu family, but I didn''t expect the empress and Fu Qi to be so cruel and ruthless. , not only directly behead Yan Guogong in prison, but also force Fu Ji''an to drink poison, and I said before that I will pick you up in exile, which is really not a lie..."


    A sound of pounding the table like a thunderstorm interrupted Fu Yi''s words, Mu Zhiming''s eyes were blood red, and the words were trembling in an incomprehensible tone: "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it, Fu Yi, it''s a good thing that Ji''an has always regarded you as a brother, a concubine and a concubine. Treating you as your own, are you worthy of your conscience?!"


    Fu Yi refilled the wine and said calmly, "Li Zhu, for a prince, everything in this world is nothing, and only the power in his hand is real, and with power, he can have what he wants. You can only give things to others, and even destroy the high vermilion palace walls; this road is a **** road full of conspiracy and filth. If you don¡¯t treat others as chess pieces, others will treat you as chess pieces. , Do you think Ji An will not know this truth?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Jian knows it, but he still respects you! And you, with a human face and a beast''s heart! Kindness will repay revenge!"


    Fu Yi suddenly raised his voice, overshadowing Mu Zhiming''s insults. He said, "Li Zhu, in this life, I have not sorry for any of you. I could have brought down Fu Ji''an first, as I did in my previous life, but I didn''t."


    Mu Zhiming was furious: "So the **** debts of the previous life can be written off in one lump sum?!"


    Fu Yi smiled and said, "That''s why you''ve always given me a headache. If you weren''t reborn, my life would be much smoother. In the past life, you admired me so much that you even broke the engagement for me, didn''t you?"


    Mu Zhiming''s resentment filled his chest: "Yes, I used to regard you as my elder brother. When you confessed to me in my previous life, I took it seriously. I even thought that if I don''t know what it''s like to be tempted in my life, then I will accompany you. , I have been working as an anonymous aide in Prince Su¡¯s Mansion, and it¡¯s good to drink tea and chat every day, but now, I can only wish to tear you apart and make you kneel in front of the imperial concubine and kowtow to apologize!!¡±


    "Really?" Fu Yi said meaningfully, "It would be great if you didn''t have the memory of this life..."


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t bear any of Fu Yi''s words anymore, and he didn''t want to say a word to him, so he got up and left.


    Fu Yi said in a deep voice, "Li Zhu, do you think I would let you go so easily?"


    Mu Zhiming took a step.


    Fu Yi: "There are dozens of secret servants guarding downstairs, you can''t go anywhere."


    Mu Zhiming sneered: "Fu Yi, do you think I came to the banquet alone on this trip, will I not leave behind?"


    Fu Yi was startled.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the stairs. A secret servant hurried over, not forgetting to salute, and then hurriedly said to Fu Yi: "His Royal Highness Su, His Royal Highness Xian Wang is visiting and is heading to the waterside building."


    Fu Yi''s eyes were instantly cold and he looked at Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him without fear.


    Fu Yi said to the dark attendant, "Hold on for a while."


    The dark attendant looked embarrassed and said against Fu Yi''s ear: "His Royal Highness Su, I am afraid it is a little difficult, His Royal Highness seems to know that there is a banquet in the waterside pavilion today, and said that he was late, and went straight here, the servants will not Dare to stop him, you have a secret servant organization and you can''t reveal it to him, so..."


    "Okay." Fu Yi was impatient, "Go on."


    Fu Yi looked at Mu Zhiming again: "You called Ji An to tell him everything? Unfortunately, he won''t believe you."


    Mu Zhiming: "I mentioned your wolf ambitions once. Indeed, Ji''an doesn''t believe it at all, so today, I only want to protect myself. As long as Ji''an is here, you don''t dare to kill me. If you insist on doing it, It''s okay, it''s not a loss to let Ji''an see you clearly with my blood sacrifice."


    Fu Yi stood up and walked to Mu Zhiming: "Li Zhu, you guessed something wrong."


    Mu Zhiming frowned: "What?"


    Fu Yi: "In my life, I really never wanted to kill you."


    Mu Zhiming showed an expression of disbelief.


    Fu Yi asked again, "Li Zhu, do you still remember the day in your past life, what day is tomorrow?"


    How could Mu Zhiming not remember.


    Tomorrow is the day when Mu''s house was raided and evidence of treason was found. Before that, he didn''t get any news. The day before, he met friends in Jianghu to enjoy the scenery. Who knows, the day after, he was hit like this.


    Fu Yi said: "Li Zhu, if you lose the memory of this life today and only keep the memory of the previous life, you will not remember anything after the Mu''s house raid, so you can be a rich and idle person who is free from restraint and no worries. I would rather It took ten years to find the prescription of Daoist Xuanqing''s legacy, even if he didn''t want to take your life, it''s worthy of you."


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Zhiming''s chin, quickly took out the thin-necked porcelain bottle from his arms, took off the cork with his teeth, and poured the medicine inside into Mu Zhiming''s mouth.


    Facing the sudden restraint, Mu Zhiming naturally fought desperately to resist, twisted Fu Yi''s wrist and tried hard.


    Fu Yi was afraid of the medicine spilling, so he had to press the neck of the narrow-neck porcelain bottle with his right thumb, so it was very difficult to hold Mu Zhiming with one hand, which made Mu Zhiming break free once.


    Mu Zhiming never thought that Fu Yi would dare to do something to him so unabashedly, he ran two steps towards the corridor railing in dismay, and Fu Yi, who was catching up, grabbed his arm and dragged him to the ground, Mu Zhiming''s head was heavy on the back. Knocked on the ground, dizzy in pain, and confused for a moment, when he regained his senses, he found that his body and limbs had been pinned down by Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi lifted Mu Zhiming''s chin indiscriminately, pinched his cheek and forced him to open his mouth, poured the medicine in the porcelain bottle, and immediately covered Mu Zhiming''s mouth to prevent him from spitting out the medicine.


    Mu Zhiming coughed, was forced to swallow, shuddered, and continued to struggle unwillingly.


    At this moment, Fu Ji''an''s voice came from under the attic: "Huh? Why don''t you let me go up? You go and tell the emperor, I''m here!"


    Fu Yi''s expression changed slightly, and he looked up at the stairs.


    While Fu Yi was stunned, Mu Zhiming pulled him down with all his strength, staggered to his feet and walked to the railing, looked down and wanted to call Fu Ji''an, but he felt his stomach was burning, dizzy, and his headache was splitting.


    Fu Ji''an was waiting anxiously at the bottom of the attic. When he looked up, he saw Mu Zhiming standing on the railing facing the pond on the second floor of the water pavilion, so he shouted, "Brother Mu!"


    But immediately Fu Ji''an found out that something was wrong with Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming rested his hands on the railing, and his body was swaying as if he was drunk. He seemed to want to say something to himself, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Then, Mu Zhiming looked back, suddenly climbed up the railing, and jumped down!


    Fu Ji''an broke out in cold sweat: "Brother Mu!"


    Hearing a loud thud, Mu Zhiming fell into the pond.


    Fu Ji''an ignored the obstruction of the attendant and rushed towards the pond with all his might, and then there was another loud thud, and Fu Yi jumped down from the attic.


    Fu Ji''an also jumped into the pond, and together with Fu Yi, rescued Mu Zhiming to the pond.


    Mu Zhiming was unconscious.


    Fu Yi had blue veins on the side of his forehead, and shouted to the dumbfounded guard, "Go and invite the doctor!"


    Fu Ji''an touched the water on his face: "Brother Huang, what happened?! Isn''t it the third day of the third lunar month for a water banquet?! Why did Brother Mu jump downstairs?!"


    Fu Yi looked at Fu Ji''an, his face full of annoyance, but he didn''t feel guilty at all, he said.


    "It''s all my fault. Li Zhu drank too much. He was drunk. I didn''t hold him back and fell from the attic."

 Chapter 144： Abuse is impossible

    In the Su Wang Mansion, in the comfortable and warm pavilion for guests, Mu Zhiming, who had changed out of his wet clothes, was lying on the couch and showed no signs of sobering up. When he touched his forehead and limbs, he could feel a slight heat.


    Fu Ji''an and Fu Yi were both staying in front of the bed, and Fu Yi had sent someone to invite Dr. Kuang to the mansion, and passed the news that Mu Zhiming accidentally fell into the water after being drunk to the general''s mansion and the mansion of the Duke of Yan.


    Fu Ji''an lingered on the spot for two steps, and asked Fu Yi, who was sitting on a chair kneading the Qingming Point: "Brother Huang, didn''t the banquet just start? Why did Brother Mu drink too much?"


    Moreover, Fu Yi was clearly beside Mu Zhiming. With Fu Yi''s skill, even if Mu Zhiming was drunk, how could Fu Yi not be able to hold him, and why would he let him fall off the attic?


    Fortunately, there is a pond under the attic. If the ground is solid and hard, wouldn''t it be a big and irreversible mistake?


    Fu Yi looked annoyed: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have prepared strong wine, Li Zhu was drunk because of his greed for a cup."


    Fu Ji''an wondered: "Brother Mu is greedy for cups?"


    Before he could think about it, a young servant ran into the warm pavilion with an abnormal expression. He panted and said to Fu Yi, "Su, His Royal Highness King Su, General Gu is here, he, he..."


    "If you have something to say, what''s the hurry? What''s your style?" Fu Yi was unhappy and frowned, "Since the general is here, please invite him over."


    Fu Yi''s voice fell, and there were hurried footsteps that sounded a bit messy outside the Nuan Pavilion, as well as the hurried and panicked voice of the servant: "General, General, please wait for the small announcement before entering, it''s inappropriate for you to be so aggressive. Ah, General!"


    The door of the warm pavilion was suddenly pushed open, and Gu Heyan strode into the wing with the wind and the meteor in his stride. His face was as cold as frost in the winter, and his eyes were burning with raging fire that could devour the world. Without a word, he strode forward. He grabbed Fu Yi''s shirt and pulled him up from the chair!


    "General Gu!" Fu Ji''an on the side was startled, he stepped forward to stop him, and pulled Gu Heyan''s hand to let him vent, "What are you doing?! Get angry!"


    Facing Gu Heyan''s aggressive approach, Fu Ji''an was very puzzled.


    Although Mu Zhiming''s accidental falling into the water was the fault of the Prince Su''s mansion, Gu Heyan was not an ignorant person, how could he be so irritable and impulsive today.


    Gu Heyan had a faint trace of unease and anxiety deep in his eyes. He restrained his urge to do something and asked coldly, "Where is he?"


    Fu Yi was not annoyed, and said calmly: "General Gu, calm down, Li Zhuzheng is lying on the couch in the inner room and has no life worries for the time being. I have ordered someone to invite Doctor Kuang to come, and it should be there soon."


    Gu Heyan loosened Fu Yi''s clothes, took two steps back, and gave him a deep look.


    The two of them barely meet each other on weekdays, and when they look at each other, they both feel that the other''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    Gu Heyan did not delay any longer, and walked quickly into the inner room to see Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming was in a coma on the soft couch, his cheeks flushed strangely due to a low-grade fever, his forehead and temples were covered in cold sweat, and his breathing was also very fast. Seeing Mu Zhiming''s sick and unpleasant appearance, Gu Heyan''s heart felt like a After the dry claw was pierced, he squeezed it tightly. He reached out and touched Mu Zhiming''s forehead, sat beside the soft couch, and held Mu Zhiming''s hand.


    He shouldn''t have promised Mu Zhiming to come to the banquet.


    If something really happened to Mu Zhiming, he would never let Fu Yi go.


    Just when Gu Heyan was full of remorse, he felt Mu Zhiming''s five fingers move slightly, perhaps subconsciously when he was confused by the illness, Mu Zhiming tightly held Gu Heyan''s hand back, like a person drifting in the vast sea, trying his best. Grabbing a piece of driftwood as hard as he could, at the same time, Mu Zhiming coughed a few times, opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were confused and couldn''t focus, and he seemed to wake up.


    Seeing him awake, Gu Heyan was full of joy and was about to ask Mu Zhiming how he was feeling when Doctor Kuang walked in quickly with his medicine box on his back: "General, please let me go, I will come to see Li Zhu."


    Gu Heyan got up quickly and made room for Doctor Kuang.


    Hearing the movement, Fu Yi and Fu Ji''an quickly walked into the cabinet.


    Dr. Kuang pulled up Mu Zhiming''s wrist and placed it on the soft pulse pillow, pressing his pulse with three fingers, stroked his beard and thought.


    Mu Zhiming tilted his head and coughed for a few more times, his eyes gradually became clearer, and he was no longer confused. He looked at Dr. Kuang and called weakly, "Doctor Kuang..."


    Doctor Kuang responded, "Hey, Xiaolizhu."


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes were confused and at a loss: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Dr. Kuang: "You''ve been drinking too much, and you fell from the terrace into the pond."


    "What?" Mu Zhiming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s too embarrassing, I go crazy when I get drunk."


    Doctor Kuang: "You know how dare you drink it!"


    Fu Yi blamed himself: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have persuaded him to drink."


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "I must be greedy for the cup myself, and I won''t drink it in the future."


    Gu Heyan frowned upon hearing this.


    He knew that Mu Zhiming and King Su would never drink when they were alone, let alone get drunk. Gu Heyan guessed that Mu Zhiming''s admission of being drunk might be to cover up something, or to let Fu Yi relax his vigilance, so he didn''t question it.


    After Mu Zhiming heard Fu Yi''s voice, he raised his eyes and looked up and swept around. He looked indifferent when he saw Fu Ji''an and Fu Yi. When he saw Gu Heyan, he was obviously stunned. Mu Zhiming withdrew his gaze, He asked suspiciously, "Where am I?"


    Fu Yi said, "Prince Su''s Mansion, do you still remember what happened?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Prince Su''s Mansion? Hiss...I can''t remember, my head...it hurts..."


    Hearing that he couldn''t remember clearly, Fu Yi''s fingers dangling by his side moved imperceptibly, and the expression on his face relaxed a lot.


    "Okay." Dr. Kuang said, "Don''t talk yet."


    Mu Zhiming obediently shut his mouth, and out of the corner of his eyes, he peeked at Gu Heyan who was staring at him at the side of the bed for a moment, then immediately withdrew his gaze, and then stared at the light gauze curtain on the bed, thoughtfully. appearance.


    Doctor Kuang checked Mu Zhiming''s pulse, tucked his arm into the quilt, and said to a few people, "Don''t worry, it''s fine, it''s just that I caught a cold from falling into the water, so I have a fever. It''ll be fine in three or five days."


    Several people were relieved.


    Mu Zhiming said, "Doctor Kuang, I have a terrible headache."


    Dr. Kuang said, "I fell into the water and caught a cold. I was drunk before, how could I not have a headache?"


    "No." Mu Zhiming said, "It''s not a headache from a fever and drunkenness. The back of the head feels throbbing and painful."


    Doctor Kuang: "Get up, I''ll take a look."


    Mu Zhiming then propped himself up and wanted to sit up.


    Gu Heyan quickly reached out to help him.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned again, and seemed a little uncomfortable, and politely thanked: "Thank you."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Slow down."


    Doctor Kuang: "Where does it hurt? Show me."


    Mu Zhiming pointed to the back of his head.


    "Ouch." Dr. Kuang glanced at him and was startled, "Why is it swollen like this? Where is it?"


    "I don''t remember." Mu Zhiming rubbed the painful area and smirked, "I don''t remember anything when I''m drunk."


    "Don''t knead it." Dr. Kuang hurriedly pulled down Mu Zhiming''s hand, "I''ll apply the medicine to you and wrap it with gauze." He said, opened the medicine box, took out the medicine powder and gauze, and carefully wrapped Mu Zhiming. OK, then pick up the pen and start writing the prescription.


    Fu Yi raised his hand, bowed to Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan, and said, "It was my fault for Li Zhu''s accident today. It''s really an unforgivable sin. I will visit the door in the coming day, and I will take the blame."


    Mu Zhiming waved his hand and said calmly, "Brother Yi, although I don''t remember what happened, it''s not necessary between you and me."


    His voice fell.


    The room was suddenly so silent that you could hear the needle falling, only the whirring sound of Dr. Kuang''s pen and ink as he wrote the prescription.


    Although the room was very quiet just now, but Mu Zhiming''s seven orifices were exquisite, how could he not notice the sudden change in the atmosphere, he looked up in confusion, and saw Gu Heyan looking at him in astonishment, his eyes were full of shock, It was as if I had seen a ferocious beast from a mythical story.


    And Fu Yi was also very surprised, as if the old friend had been separated from him for many years, and he had been silent for many years, and suddenly met on the street.


    The next second, Fu Yi hooked the corner of his mouth inaudibly, and his eyes flashed with indescribable joy.


    Fu Ji''an said, "Brother Mu, it''s been a long time since I heard you address the emperor like that."


    Mu Zhiming said with a smile, "Of course I have to be called His Royal Highness Prince Su in a public place on weekdays. How can I break the rules of etiquette because I have been close to each other since childhood."


    Fu Ji''an: "Really? But last time, when there were only the three of us, you only called the emperor brother His Royal Highness King Su."


    Mu Zhiming: "When? Is it the day we tasted Junshan Silver Needle?"


    Fu Ji''an: "What is Junshan Silver Needle?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh?"


    "Okay." Dr. Kuang suddenly said, interrupting the conversation between the two, he picked up the prescription he just wrote and handed it to Gu Heyan, "Take it three times a day, boil it into a bowl with water, and take it while it''s still hot. ."


    Gu Heyan came back to his senses, and first folded the prescription and carefully put it away: "Understood."


    Mu Zhiming was confused: "Is that my prescription?"


    Doctor Kuang: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "Then why leave it to General Gu?"


    Doctor Kuang: "Isn''t it the same as giving him to you?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Ah?"


    Why is it the same?


    At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked into the wing room, saluted several people, and said, "The mansion of the Duke of Yan has sent a sedan chair to pick up people. I followed the instructions of the prince and asked the sedan chairman to carry the sedan chair in and park it in the mansion. in the courtyard."


    "Okay." Fu Yi nodded and looked at Mu Zhiming on the bed, "Li Zhu, can you walk?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "How can I be so weak, how can I not even have the strength to walk a few steps to the sedan chair."


    Speaking, as if to prove himself, Mu Zhiming lifted the quilt, sat sideways by the bed, put on his shoes, and stood up with the bedpost.


    Gu Heyan stared at him nervously, and stretched his hand slightly forward. As soon as Mu Zhiming stumbled, he immediately stepped forward to support him.


    But Mu Zhiming stood firm, nothing happened.


    He maintained his own etiquette and wanted to say goodbye to everyone, but was pushed and shoved into the sedan chair by Dr. Kuang and Fu Ji''an, so that he could have a good rest.


    Gu Heyan came on horseback, and after taking the sedan chair that Mu Zhiming was riding in out of Prince Su''s mansion, the horse followed behind the sedan chair.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t notice that Gu Heyan was riding his horse with him. Because the sedan chair shook slightly, and because he had a low-grade fever, Mu Zhiming started to feel sleepy when he got on the sedan chair. He only remembered that he had only traveled around the world three days ago and returned to Beijing. He stayed at home for less than two days, but he didn''t know why he went Prince Su''s Mansion, I don''t even know why I fell into the water.


    He had a headache, and he didn''t want to think about things that seemed very incompatible. He closed his eyes and tilted his head, and fell asleep on the sedan chair.


    When he arrived at Mu''s mansion, Mu Zhiming felt that someone carefully and gently carried him out of the sedan chair.


    He clearly knew that no one could hug him so intimately, but he felt very at ease, as if he had expected this to happen.

 Chapter 145： I feel so sweet

    At night, there is no wind and no clouds, the sky embraces the bright moon, and the brilliance falls in the arms.


    Mu Zhiming opened his eyes in a daze, feeling that his limbs were sore and weak, and he didn''t know the time.


    He stretched out his hand laboriously and touched the back of his head, which was still aching. The stagnant cotton felt from his fingertips. It was probably because he knocked his head. He couldn''t even remember what happened yesterday.


    Mu Zhiming stopped trying to recall, and planned to close his eyes and rest for a while.


    At this moment, the door of the wing was gently pushed open, and a person walked in slowly.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned.


    Even Wen Heyin and Cai Wei, who were close to him, would knock on the door when they entered his wing, let alone other servants.


    Although this person did not disturb himself, he did push the door open without any notification.


    Besides, it was late at night.


    Who will come?


    Mu Zhiming propped himself up and sat up on the bed, turning his head to look.


    At the same time, the man lit the candles on the candlestick, the flames danced, and the warm light scattered in the corners of the room.


    Mu Zhiming was slightly squinted by the light, he looked up, his whole body was as stiff as a stone, and he was stunned.


    Gu Heyan held a bowl full of soup medicine, scooping and blowing hot air, and then slowly walked to the bed and sat down.


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Mu Zhiming''s mind.


    In the end there was only one thing left that terrified him.


    He suddenly realized why he felt so disobedient when Bai Ri saw Gu Heyan in Su Wang''s Mansion.


    because.


    Gu Heyan is dead...


    Three months ago, he died fighting the frontier of the Gouji tribe!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhiming broke into a cold sweat instantly, his throat seemed to be strangled by sharp claws, unable to make a sound or move.


    Gu Heyan concentrated on blowing the hot air of the decoction, but didn''t notice Mu Zhiming''s strangeness. He scooped up a spoonful and touched it with his lips. After making sure it wasn''t hot, he handed it to Mu Zhiming''s lips and said softly, "Drink the medicine. "


    Mu Zhiming: "?"


    Mu Zhiming was trembling all over, he didn''t dare to drink.


    In his heart, he recited the Namo Amitabha Buddha, the Dharma, the Dharma, the Dharma, the Dharma, the Dharma, the Dharma, the Dharma, and the natural demons.


    General Gu, we have neither injustice nor enmity, why did you come to claim my life at night?


    By the way, the way you claim your life is very strange!


    Don''t the ghosts kill their lives written in the books with strange powers and gods, either with long nails to choke their necks, or with iron chains? Why are you persuading people to drink medicine!


    Holding the porcelain spoon, Gu Heyan found that Mu Zhiming didn''t move for a long time. Not only did he not intend to drink the medicine, but he also stared at himself with round eyes and trembling lips, as if he was very scared.


    Gu Heyan thought for a while and said, "It''s not bitter."


    Mu Zhiming moved into the bed little by little, his voice trembling with fear: "I can''t drink if it''s not bitter."


    Gu Heyan thought about it again, brought the medicine bowl to his lips, and put a small half bowl of medicine into his mouth.


    Mu Zhiming was shocked when he saw that he suddenly took the medicine on his own.


    Then in the next second, something even more astonishing happened.


    Gu Heyan grabbed his wrist, pulled him in front of him, put his hand on the back of his neck, leaned in and kissed him skillfully.


    Mu Zhiming: "???"


    Mu Zhiming opened his mouth wide in surprise, which made it easier for Gu Heyan to pass the medicine into his mouth. Gu Heyan was afraid that Mu Zhiming would choke, so the passage was very slow. Although Mu Zhiming resisted in his heart, his lips and throat However, he instinctively swallowed the warm soup and swallowed all the medicine.


    Gu Heyan finished feeding a mouthful of medicine, released Mu Zhiming, and prepared to take another mouthful.


    "Stop!" Mu Zhiming''s face was flushed and he reached out to stop him. He swallowed a few times before swallowing the bitter taste of medicine in his mouth. He resignedly said, "Give me the medicine bowl, and I will drink it myself."


    Gu Heyan nodded and put the medicine bowl in his palm.


    Mu Zhiming looked at the rippling ripples of the black soup in the bowl and thought: Either he''s crazy, or...


    He is dreaming.


    Now, in this situation, there must be an explanation!


    Mu Zhiming thought to himself: Anyway, in this situation now, it is really impossible to escape from being killed. If you want to try, then try something cruel.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhiming raised his head, summoned up his courage, and stretched out his hand suddenly.


    he! He squeezed Gu Heyan''s cheek with all his strength!


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming was startled by the soft and warm touch of his skin. He retracted his hand in a panic, and asked in a trembling voice, "Does it hurt, does it hurt?"


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, touched Mu Zhiming''s forehead, and after confirming that his fever did not become more serious, he said, "It doesn''t hurt." But half of Gu Heyan''s cheeks were red.


    Mu Zhiming: "What? It doesn''t hurt? It really doesn''t hurt?"


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming patted his chest and let out a long sigh!


    Never thought that I was dreaming!


    Also, only dreams can explain everything in front of you!


    But this dream is too real!


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help pursing the lips that still had the warmth of Gu Heyan. He thought to himself that in his dream, the cold-blooded general''s lips were so soft and warm when he kissed him.


    After feeling that everything was a dream, Mu Zhiming was no longer afraid.


    What''s more, Gu Heyan was not dripping with blood and appeared like a terrifying evil ghost. On the contrary, he was dressed in an elegant plain white robe with cloud patterns. Although his expression was indifferent, he looked at him with an undisguised tenderness in his eyes. It is completely different from the cold general in Mu Zhiming''s impression.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Why did he suddenly dream of Gu Heyan?


    Still such a strange dream.


    Gu Heyan spoke, recalling Mu Zhiming''s dazed thoughts: "The medicine is getting cold."


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh?"


    Gu Heyan: "Drink quickly."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay, okay."


    Mu Zhiming took a deep breath, raised his head and drank the medicine, swallowing it whole.


    Gu Heyan took the empty bowl in his hand, touched Mu Zhiming''s cheek and lightly stroked the blue silk on his temples, then walked to the table and put the empty bowl on the table.


    Mu Zhiming stared blankly at his back, and stretched out his hand to hold the place Gu Heyan touched.


    Gu Heyan this is...


    Soothing yourself?


    this dream...


    It''s so **** weird.


    Gu Heyan put the empty bowl away and blew out the candles. The bright moonlight shone through the half-opened coffin, and the outlines of things in the wing could be vaguely seen. He walked back to the bed and began to take off his outer clothes.


    Mu Zhiming: "?!?!"


    What happened to this dream, why is it getting more and more strange.


    Gu Heyan put away his clothes, got on the bed with only his white shirt, and sat beside Mu Zhiming: "Rest."


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t turn his head, he didn''t do anything, staring blankly at Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan said, "Not today, you are sick."


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh?"


    What doesn''t work, what doesn''t work?


    Gu Heyan put his hand on Mu Zhiming''s shoulder, pushed him down on the bed, covered him with a quilt and tucked it under his chin, then lay down beside Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming was so frightened that he didn''t dare to put his hands and feet around, his hands were close to his side and his legs were close together, he lay straight like a crossbar and stared at the hollow pattern on the canopy bed. Just as he was thinking about what he heard or did recently, So much so that when he dreamed of Gu Heyan, Mu Zhiming heard the people around him talking.


    Gu Heyan hesitated, hesitating, and his words were very vague. He asked, "Today, that name..."


    Before he spoke, he fell silent, as if thinking about his words.


    Mu Zhiming: "What?"


    Gu Heyan: "It''s nothing, just sleep."


    Mu Zhiming looked confused.


    The sparse stars and the moon scattered the clouds, and the room was quiet for a moment before Gu Heyan spoke again.


    As if afraid of disturbing anything, he said softly, "Can I hold you to sleep?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming was dumbfounded.


    why! ! !


    Why is Gu Heyan like this in his dream! ?


    He dreamed that Gu Heyan was holding a blood-dropping long sword, and it was more normal for the enemy with the blade of the iron-riding horse to cut off his head!


    No, no, it''s not normal to dream about these things! !


    Seeing that Mu Zhiming didn''t answer for a long time, Gu Heyan''s eyes dimmed, and he muttered in despair, "Can''t you?"


    His appearance made Mu Zhiming, who has always been soft-hearted, say something of rejection. Mu Zhiming nodded and said, "Okay."


    This sound is like the thunder and thunder in the early spring, when the ice and snow are all over, all things wake up and open their eyes to see this Fangfei human world.


    Gu Heyan''s dim eyes just now lit up a little bit. He stretched out his hand and took Mu Zhiming into his arms. He hugged him tightly for a while, and then because he was worried that Mu Zhiming would not sleep well, his arms relaxed, and he circled emptyly. With Mu Zhiming.


    Suddenly, an indescribable emotion rose up in Mu Zhiming''s chest.


    Like the waves that rolled up the snow-white foam, you can clearly see it, but when you reach out to grab it, you can''t hold anything in your palm.


    Mu Zhiming wanted to say something for no reason, no matter what it was.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "General, after the sunset in the water, I also dreamed of you."


    Gu Heyan: "Huh?"


    What is also a dream?


    Mu Zhiming continued: "You just stood there and looked at me, with distress and a touch of sadness hidden in the depths of your eyes. It seemed that you had a lot to say to me, but you were silent and didn''t say anything."


    Gu Heyan thought that what Mu Zhiming was talking about was when he was in a coma, so he patted him on the back soothingly: "It''s alright, it''s alright, go to sleep."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming closed his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because of the soup that Mu Zhiming woke up, but soon became sleepy again. He closed his eyes for a while and then fell asleep peacefully.


    Early in the morning, the sun was high and the wind was warm, and there were birds chirping on the eaves. Mu Zhiming woke up from his sleep, turned around, and saw that there was no one beside him.


    He looked around and saw that there was no Gu Heyan in the large wing, only himself.


    Mu Zhiming lay on the couch in a daze, thinking to himself, it really is a dream.


    At the same time, Wen Heyin leaped lightly into the corridor of Mu''s residence, stopped an attendant who was usually in charge of Mu Zhiming''s courtyard, and asked him, "Is General Gu here? Is it convenient for me to find the young master now?"


    The attendant said: "General Gu went to Luodu Camp before dawn."


    "Oh good!" Wen Heyin nodded, ran to Mu Zhiming''s wing, reached the door, raised her hand and knocked: "Master, it''s me."


    "Ayin? Come in." Mu Zhiming''s voice came from inside the room.


    "Master." Wen Heyin pushed open the door and entered, "I heard that you fell into the water yesterday, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine." Mu Zhiming said while rubbing his forehead, seeing that the fever had subsided, he smiled.


    "That''s good." Wen Heyin called the maid, and served Mu Zhiming to wash, dress, and hair.


    After finishing the work, Mu Zhiming walked out of the wing, looking at the wind and the sky, stretched out, exhaled a long breath, smiled and said to Wen Heyin: "Ayin, the weather is really nice today, I''ll wait and bring Why don''t you go to Danqingfang to play? There is a literary and ink competition there today, and I will definitely come out on top for the seventh time!" He said it with confidence, with a youthful spirit and fearless appearance.


    Wen Heyin blinked: "Master, you seem to be a little different today than usual."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and asked, "Why did you say this?"


    Wen Heyin: "In the past, you always looked preoccupied, worrying about something every day. Today, it seems that all the things in your heart have vanished into thin air."

 Chapter 146： Is Lord Hou crazy?

    "I''m a wealthy and idle person, what''s there to worry about?" Mu Zhiming smiled, he suddenly thought of something, and patted his head, "Oh, I haven''t said goodbye to my father and mother today!"


    Saying that, he hurried to the side hall.


    "Ah? Young master?" Wen Heyin looked at Mu Zhiming running away in confusion, and muttered, "It''s been a long time since you''ve said goodbye, why do you think of this today?"


    Not only Wen Heyin was puzzled, but Mu Boren and Gong Shi were also puzzled.


    Since Mu Zhiming got married and separated, he has become the head of the family. Even if he sometimes lives in the mansion of the Duke of Yan, he doesn''t need to ask for peace.


    So for Mu Zhiming''s greeting, Mu Boren and Gong Shi looked at each other.


    However, compared to Mu Zhiming''s inexplicable greeting, Gong shi was more concerned about his falling into the water yesterday, and beckoned him to stand beside him, asking him if he was okay.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and replied, "Mother, please rest assured, the child is fine."


    "That''s good." Gong Shi smiled and patted the back of Mu Zhiming''s hand.


    Mu Zhiming invited Wen Heyin to sit beside him and eat breakfast together.


    After eating the hot porridge with pickled vegetables, Mu Zhiming became more and more energetic. He thought about it and said to Wen Heyin, "Ayin, we are not going to Danqingfang today."


    It doesn''t matter where Wen Heyin goes anyway, he asked, "Oh, what are your plans today, young master?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Buy some incense yellow paper money and go to Gu''s ancestral hall."


    "Ah this?" Wen Heyin scratched her head, "Oh, okay, listen to you."


    The matter was settled, the two set off, Mu Zhiming did not take the sedan chair or horseback, and walked to the East Market with Wen Heyin.


    Qingming had just passed, and incense paper money was not difficult to buy, but the two still delayed for a while because they bumped into someone.


    It is Cai Wei''s husband, who is now a scholar in Tsing Yi of the Minister of Officials.


    "Huh? I''ve seen adults." When Mu Zhiming saw someone, he hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the Marquis here, it''s really fate." The Minister of Staff hurriedly returned the salute.


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled.


    Lord Hou?


    What Hou Ye?


    Did he call it wrong?


    Naturally, Mu Zhiming wouldn''t question his title in public, and asked with a kind smile, "Why is the Servant here?"


    The blushing face of the servant of the official department, he smiled: "The lady said that she wants to drink and make glutinous rice balls, but the cook in the mansion can''t do it well. I heard that there is a restaurant in the east market that makes the rice **** very well, so I came out and gave her to her. Buy."


    "You came out to buy it yourself?" Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes, "Master Shilang is really gentle and considerate, this should be a good story."


    The servant of the Ministry of Personnel waved his hands again and again: "What a good story, Lord Hou is joking, how hard it is for the lady to be pregnant with Liujia, I, as her husband, came out to buy a bowl of wine and brewed meatballs, what is there to call a good story, I won''t talk to Lord Hou too much. , my wife is still waiting at home!"


    After the two said goodbye to each other, Mu Zhiming asked Wen Heyin, "Why did Lord Shilang keep calling me Marquis just now?"


    "Ah?" Wen Heyin wondered, "Otherwise, what would you call him? Young master, you have a variety of names, such as adults and adults. If you don''t understand, I don''t understand." In other words, why does he think Mu Zhiming is strange today? Strange, shouldn''t he still have a fever?


    Wen Heyin asked, "Master, has your fever subsided?"


    Mu Zhiming replied, "Retire."


    Wen Heyin looked at him suspiciously.


    Mu Zhiming threw his hands away, put the matter behind him, and went to buy incense paper money with Wen Heyin. He also bought a brazier by the way, so Wen Heyin looked at him even more strangely.


    The two came to the ancestral hall of the Gu family''s ancestral temple with a bunch of things.


    Gu''s Ancestral Temple is located on the outskirts of the city. It is remote and quiet. Very few people come here on weekdays. The ancestral hall is solemn and silent, and the Zhumen is closed.


    Mu Zhiming did not dare to make a fool of himself, so he set up a brazier a hundred meters away, lit incense and candles respectfully, and burned the paper money with devotion and concentration.


    He said in his heart as he burned.


    General Gu, if you have any unfulfilled regrets, you can ask your dreams again. I am willing to listen and help.


    Wen Heyin burned paper money with Mu Zhiming for a while, reached out to fan the choking smoke, and couldn''t help asking, "Master, what are you doing?" This hundred meters away, put something in a pot and burn it?


    Mu Zhiming sighed: "I dreamed of General Gu yesterday, and I think he has something to say to me."


    Wen Heyin collapsed: "General Gu has something to tell you, then you wait for him to come back and just ask him if he doesn''t!!!"


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Ayin, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, how can you make such a disrespectful joke in front of Gu''s ancestral temple?"


    Wen Heyin: "?"


    He reached out and touched Mu Zhiming''s forehead.


    No fever.


    Wen Heyin: "Why is it so disrespectful?"


    Mu Zhiming: "You said let me wait for General Gu to come back and ask him."


    "Yes." Wen Heyin said, "You think General Gu has something to say to you. When he returns from Luodu Camp, you can ask him directly!"


    Mu Zhiming: "What is the Luodu camp, I''m talking about General Gu, it''s Yulin General Gu Heyan, the general who died in the battle three months ago, who do you think I''m talking about?"


    Wen Heyin: "?"


    Two hours later, Wen Heyin rushed into Dr. Kuang''s mansion, found Dr. Kuang, grabbed his arm, and asked for help in panic: "Doctor Kuang, it''s not good, our young master is crazy!!!"


    Dr. Kuang was taken aback: "Ah? What? Xiaoli Zhu is crazy? Wasn''t it fine yesterday?!"


    Wen Heyin: "I think he suddenly went crazy because he missed General Gu too much!!!"


    Doctor Kuang: "What? What happened to General Gu??"


    Wen Heyin: "General Gu has gone to Camp Luodu!!"


    Doctor Kuang: "But when Luodu''s camp arrives in the capital, wouldn''t it be an hour if you ride a horse?"


    Wen Heyin: "Yes!"


    Doctor Kuang: "?"

 Chapter 147： Love is better than Jin Jian

    The matter had been troubled for a long time, and it was already at sunset. There was silence in the wing room of Mu Mansion. Mu Zhiming was sitting at the table. Doctor Kuang took his pulse. Wen Heyin was standing behind him. Everyone around them looked nervous.


    Dr. Kuang pondered, and said with great grief: "No..."


    Mu Zhiming took it very smoothly: "Is there no help?"


    Everyone was shocked. Gong Shi covered his mouth in surprise, and Mu Boren said in horror, "Isn''t it always good? Why did it suddenly fail?!"


    Doctor Kuang: "It''s nothing to save, it''s nothing!"


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled: "Then why do you look so sad?"


    Doctor Kuang: "You have something wrong, but I can''t see it, can you not be sad!"


    Mu Zhiming embarrassed: "But I feel that my body is fine."


    Doctor Kuang: "You said that General Gu died in battle, but is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, General Gu died in battle three months ago." Mu Zhiming turned to look at Mu Boren, "Father told me about this."


    Mu Boren snapped: "Nonsense!"


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled: "However, the whole country mourns the whole country and buries the emperor''s mausoleum. This is indeed the case! It snowed heavily that day, the sky and the earth were cold and white, and the wheat straw was burned in front of our house..."


    "Li Zhu, don''t talk, don''t talk." Gong Shi was obviously frightened by his nonsense, and stopped with a panicked trembling voice.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t dare to say more.


    Dr. Kuang stroked his white beard and said, "You still have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Is the general coming soon?"


    His voice just fell, and a servant came to report: "The general is back!"


    Mu Boren: "Quickly invite him here."


    After a while, the door of the wing was pushed open, and a person walked in quickly.


    Mu Zhiming looked up, stunned in place.


    It was at dusk, the sunset glowed like fire, and the figure of the person who came was pulled so long that his gaze met him for a moment.


    For a while, Mu Zhiming felt that everything at the moment was so unreal because he couldn''t believe it.


    But after the illusion receded, Mu Zhiming didn''t feel afraid of panic.


    The only thing that occupied his heart was the word ''fortunate''.


    Fortunately, Qingshan does not need to bury his loyal bones. Fortunately, the soldiers who protect the country and the people can see the peace of the world with their own eyes.


    Gu Heyan obviously came back in a hurry, his majestic silver mirror armor still not taken off, because of frowning, his eyes were more frightening than usual.


    Gu Heyan had heard about Mu Zhiming''s condition, and there was a vague suspicion in his heart.


    He walked up to Mu Zhiming and asked bluntly, "You said that I died in battle three months ago?"


    He was condescending, because he was in a hurry, his tone was as cold as the cold wind in the north, and others sounded like he was angry.


    Mu Zhiming was startled, hesitated for a while, stood up, looked at Gu Heyan, and saluted: "General, I kowtowed my head yesterday, I''m a little confused, if I''m offended..."


    Gu Heyan interrupted him: "Really? Answer me."


    Mu Zhiming: "...Yes."


    Gu Heyan asked again: "That year, you went to the frontier to learn Gouji language by imperial decree. Do you remember when you returned to Beijing?"


    Mu Zhiming thought for a while: "At the end of October, you said that since I have mastered the Gouji language, as an outsider, I shouldn''t stay in the military camp too much, so I returned to Beijing."


    Wen Heyin said, "What did you say, young master? We obviously left the frontier in mid-November."


    Mu Zhiming said firmly: "At the end of October, I remember it clearly."


    Gu Heyan''s face was extremely bad. His hands that fell by his side were tightly clenched into fists, and his chest was slightly ups and downs. It was like people on the earth that had been cracked by a long drought. They looked up to the sky and longed for rain. He asked, "Do you remember our marriage?"


    Mu Zhiming wondered: "What marriage?"


    In an instant, the room was so silent that you could hear needles falling.


    Gu Heyan couldn''t say a word, he lowered his head in a panic, and stretched out his hand to support the table, as if this was the only way to stand firm.


    It was at this moment that Mu Boren stood up.


    He called Gu Heyan out of the wing, and Gong Shi got up together and walked out.


    The sun was dark and the sky was dark and gloomy. Gu Heyan stood on the front porch with his eyes down, feeling that the spring cold hit his body and it was terribly cold.


    At this moment, Mu Boren said, "My son-in-law, it''s alright, don''t worry."


    Gu Heyan was taken aback and looked at Mu Boren.


    Mu Boren said, "Dr. Kuang is very skilled in medicine, and he will definitely find a way to cure the disease."


    "Yeah." Gong shi smiled softly and amiably, "It doesn''t matter if you really can''t find a way, you two are still young, and there are many days when you support each other. Why don''t you have any memories of Qin Se and Ming!"


    Unfamiliar emotions flooded into Gu Heyan''s heart, which actually softened his sadness.


    At this moment, a little servant ran and said, "A soldier who calls himself Hao Tianqin came to look for the general, and he seemed to be in a hurry."


    Mu Boren waved his hand, asked the servant to step back, and said to Gu Heyan, "If you have something to do in the military camp, go to the camp first, don''t worry about it here."


    Gong Shi: "Yes, come back to accompany Li Zhu early after work, maybe you talk to him, he will remember."


    Gu Heyan calmed down a little, he nodded, saluted and left.


    He only turned around and took two steps, Gong Shi suddenly remembered something, and called Gu Heyan again: "Wait!"


    Gu Heyan quickly turned around and looked at Gong Shi.


    Gong Shi asked him, "It''s been cold in spring these few days. It''s terrifyingly cold. Do you have warm clothes in the military camp?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t expect Gong Shi to ask him such trivial matters, and after a while, he said, "Yes."


    "That''s good, let''s go." Gong Shi smiled.


    Mu Boren and Gong Shi watched Gu Heyan leave, Mu Boren put his hands behind his back, and said to Gong Shi, "Although there are, let''s prepare a few items and send them to the military camp, this boy, at first glance, he can''t Take care of yourself."


    "Okay, I understand." Gong Shi nodded and smiled.


    "Hey." Mu Boren sighed and pretended to be angry, "I have to go back to the house, go and scold Li Zhu, and look at what stupid things he said just now! How do you call death in battle, can you talk nonsense!? Just this kid''s heart towards Li Zhu, it''s okay to be in a hurry, if it were someone else, he might be very angry!"


    "You know it''s stupid. After all, Li Zhu is sick, so don''t scold him." Gong Shi said a joke, "Scolding Li Zhu doesn''t mean it hurts the child''s heart."


    Mu Boren nodded: "Well, yes, yes."


    Gong Shi patted Mu Boren on the back: "The love between the two children is better than that of Jin Jian. It will be better, and both will be better."

 Chapter 148： He believes when a baby is born

    The night was as cold as water, and Mu Zhiming collapsed for the eighteenth time and asked, "How could I possibly marry General Gu?!"


    Look at this day.


    First, Gu Heyan came back to life.


    Now it is said that Gu Heyan and him are married.


    Wait until tomorrow, if someone says to Mu Zhiming, "Hey, you and General Gu have a baby."


    Mu Zhiming felt that he might even be willing to believe it! ! !


    Wen Heyin accompanies Mu Zhiming to reminisce for a long time, and he is famous for his poetry all over the city, and he rejected all the matters of meeting his confidant and drinking a bowl of wine. Head dozed off and woken up by Mu Zhiming''s cry of collapse, Wen Heyin wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand: "Master, why don''t you believe it?"


    Mu Zhiming: "How can you make me believe this kind of nonsense?"


    Wen Heyin: "Why is it nonsense? However, the general really wanted to refuse marriage at first."


    Mu Zhiming: "That''s right."


    Wen Heyin: "But then General Gu agreed."


    Mu Zhiming held his forehead.


    He thought to himself: How did General Gu agree, wait, could it be that he couldn''t love him, the overlord forced his bow, and used some inappropriate means!


    hiss.


    Mu Zhiming: "Since it''s a forced marriage, has General Gu never mentioned reconciliation?"


    Wen Heyin: "No, General Gu likes you very much, why would you mention the matter of reconciliation?"


    Mu Zhiming was stunned, he wondered: "General Gu... like me very much?" He remembered seeing Gu Heyan today, Gu Heyan''s cold and slightly angry look, he said these words hesitantly, and he didn''t say a word. dare to believe.


    "Yeah." Wen Heyin said, "You two have a very good relationship and share weal and woe in life and death. It is either he who saves you or you who saves him all day long. It''s miserable."


    "He saved me?" Mu Zhiming sat down beside Wen Heyin, "Quick, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Wen Heyin yawned, forced her eyelids to droop, thought for a moment, and said, "Master, do you remember when you were fifteen years old, you went to Jiuqu Mountain to participate in the Spring Hunting Sacrificial Ceremony?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Remember."


    Wen Heyin: "Then you fell into the pool, and General Gu rescued you."


    "What? Wait, General Gu?" Mu Zhiming was surprised, "What? How could it be General Gu who saved me, isn''t it His Royal Highness Prince Su?"


    Wen Heyin: "It''s General Gu."


    Mu Zhiming: "But...but that vermilion phoenix nirvana jade pendant..."


    "Ah, I know, those are the relics of General Gu''s mother. You told me that when you said you were rescued, you accidentally pulled the jade pendant off General Gu''s body." Wen Heyin gradually regained her senses. , and began to keep talking, "What else did you say ''this time'', but I''m not mistaken, and I didn''t understand it either."


    Mu Zhiming fell into deep thought and did not speak for a long time.


    Wen Heyin said again: "After you two got married, General Gu gave you that jade pendant."


    Mu Zhiming: "What, he sent me?"


    Wen Heyin nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "Where did I put the jade pendant?"


    Wen Heyin: "How do I know this!"


    Mu Zhiming: "Ah this..."


    "However." Wen Heyin changed her words, "Such a precious thing, young master, you must have placed it in an unusual place."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then suddenly stood up and walked to the large wooden cabinet with red sandalwood carvings in the wing. !


    Wen Heyin was startled, and rushed over to look, seeing Mu Zhiming holding out a wooden box from the extremely secret mezzanine.


    Mu Zhiming put the wooden box on the ground and wiped off the floating ash. He stroked the delicate patterns on the wooden box with his hands, feeling strange. Then he opened the wooden box with both hands. He used to take care of his heart.


    As expected.


    The vermilion phoenix nirvana jade pendant was wrapped in silk cloth, hidden in a small box the size of a palm, lying quietly in the corner of the wooden box.


    In addition to the jade pendant, there are other things in the box.


    A blank letter of appointment with gold powder and vermilion posts and...


    "This is?" Mu Zhiming''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he murmured in surprise.


    That''s the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow.


    Mu Zhi knew its origin, and even more knew the meaning of this crossbow to Gu Heyan and to the Gu family.


    Mu Zhiming looked at the contents in the box and suddenly felt a little sad.


    Because of the box full of love notes, he couldn''t read it.


    Mu Zhiming sighed, closed the wooden box, put the wooden box back into the mezzanine of the wooden cabinet, and put it away carefully.


    Mu Zhiming immediately made up his mind that when he saw General Gu again, he must have a good talk with him.


    But before that, he had something to figure out.


    "Ayin." Mu Zhiming raised his head.


    Wen Heyin: "Huh?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "Go to sleep, go to a place with me tomorrow."


    Wen Heyin: "Okay, where are you going?"


    "Prince Su''s Mansion."


    The next day, King Su''s Mansion.


    Under the leadership of the servant in Prince Su''s mansion, Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin walked to the waterside attic of the mansion, only to see the water glittering and the willows Yiyi.


    Mu Zhiming used to come here to give advice to King Su Fuyi, so he was not unfamiliar, but for some reason, he stepped into the attic only today, and there was a buzzing sound in his ear, and he was in a trance for a moment, and then unreasonable anxiety and irritability came over him. heart.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Heyin asked, sensing that something was wrong with him.


    "Ah..." Mu Zhiming came back to his senses, "I don''t know, it''s fine."


    The two walked to the second floor, Fu Yi was already waiting, he moved the tea table and wooden chairs from the railing to the attic, the green stove was incense and smoked, Fu Yi saw someone coming, and smiled: "Li Zhu, I heard you Insane?"


    Mu Zhiming sat down opposite Fu Yi and said helplessly, "Good things don''t go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles."


    Fu Yi smiled and poured tea for him: "Just kidding, don''t take it to heart."


    Mu Zhiming thanked him for pouring the tea, and then said: "Since the sunset, there are indeed many things that I can''t remember, and I even take my dreams as reality, so what you heard is not a rumor."


    Fu Yi restrained his smile, frowning lightly on the tip of his brows: "It''s my fault, I didn''t take care of you that day."


    "When I was drunk, several horses couldn''t hold it, how can I blame you." Mu Zhiming took the tea cup, took a sip, and said with a smile, "Well, very fragrant tea."


    "So why did you come to find me today?" Fu Yi asked.


    Mu Zhiming put down the tea cup: "I am confused about something, I came here to find an answer."


    Fu Yi: "Oh? I''d like to hear the details."


    Mu Zhiming said, "Brother Yi, do you still remember that year at the Spring Hunting Ceremony of Jiuqu Mountain, when I fell into the mountain stream and water pool?"


    Fu Yi nodded calmly: "Remember, fortunately General Gu passed by and rescued you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly mention the old past?"


    "Ah...what..." Mu Zhiming was surprised, he rubbed his forehead, lowered his eyes and said hesitantly, "No...it''s nothing, I was confused and remembered something wrong..."


    The two made tea and chatted for a long time, Mu Zhiming got up to leave, and left with Wen Heyin.


    Fu Yi escorted him to the waterside attic, and called the servants to lead them out of the house, and after watching the people go away, he called the secret servant: "The Mu residence only needs to send one person to watch, and the rest of the secret servants should be withdrawn. ."


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin left the attic, walked through a winding corridor with plantains planted next to them, and saw a brocade-clothed woman approaching from a distance, followed by two black-clothed guards.


    The woman was petite, looking shy and introverted. After bumping into Mu Zhiming, she saluted in a panic, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "See, I have seen the Marquis."


    Mu Zhiming was surprised.


    Isn''t this the daughter of Xiang Rushan, the commander of the Imperial Army? Why did she appear in Prince Su''s Mansion?


    He didn''t show any expression on his face, and bowed in return.


    Xiang Shi glanced at the guards behind him, and seemed inexplicably anxious. After the ceremony, he bypassed Mu Zhiming and walked away without saying a word.


    Mu Zhiming looked puzzled and watched her leave.


    Wen Heyin said, "Young Master, don''t you remember again? That one was Princess Su just now."


    "What? Princess Su?" Mu Zhiming stood there, stunned.


    "Yes." Wen Heyin said, "His Royal Highness Prince Su got married a year ago."


    Mu Zhiming: "A year ago? But...but...then, then, about his confession to me..."


    Wen Heyin: "Ah? What confession?"


    Mu Zhiming calmed down. He looked up and saw that the banana leaves were green and green, and the flowers and trees of Prince Su''s mansion were so familiar to him, but so unfamiliar, just like these two days, Every word and every thing I hear is the same.


    After hearing that Fu Yi''s surprise faded away, all Mu Zhiming felt was relief.


    He used to be a cocoon because of love, but now he is unfettered.


    "Master." Seeing that he didn''t speak suddenly, Wen Heyin was confused, "What are you looking at?"


    Mu Zhiming took a deep breath and let it out slowly, then smiled and said to Wen Heyin, "Ayin, there are no clouds in the sky, and the wind is gentle."


    Wen Heyin nodded: "Yes, indeed."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the East Market and buy cheese and cherries to eat." Mu Zhiming smiled, spread his legs and strode forward.


    Wen Heyin followed him: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming muttered to himself, "I wonder if General Gu has returned to the house today? If so, bring a box of cheese cherries back for him to taste."


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin strolled around the lively market for half a day, eating cheese cherries and watching the street juggling, before returning home in the evening.


    The two of them had just arrived at Mu Mansion, when a servant came and said to Mu Zhiming, "Master, Master Pei, Shaoyin of Jingzhao Mansion, is visiting and waiting in the main hall."


    "Huh? Shao Yin of Jingzhao House?" Mu Zhiming was puzzled.


    He didn''t remember that he had friendship with Shaoyin of Jingzhao Mansion.


    Just as Mu Zhiming was about to ask, Wen Heyin shouted, "What is he here for?"


    Mu Zhiming was surprised by Wen Heyin''s untimely excitement, and when he turned his head, he noticed that his expression was different, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "Who is this person? How did you meet me?"


    "He..." Wen Heyin hesitated, "He is General Gu''s best friend..."


    "The general''s best friend?" Mu Zhiming said while walking, "That can''t make people wait for a long time, let''s go, let''s go to the side hall."


    Wen Heyin reluctantly followed behind Mu Zhiming.


    The two went to the side hall, and Mu Zhiming saw a man wearing a vermilion Jingzhao mansion robe sitting in the guest seat.


    Hearing the footsteps, Pei Hantang stood up and turned his head to look over. He first saluted Mu Zhiming: "I have seen the Marquis."


    After the ceremony, Pei Hantang immediately leaned over to Wen Heyin''s side, embraced Wen Heyin''s shoulder intimately, and said with a grin, "Little thing, long time no see."


    Wen Heyin shook off his hand and became angry: "You, you, be more disciplined."


    Pei Hantang innocently spread his hands: "Why am I not following the rules?"


    Mu Zhiming looked at Wen Heyin and Pei Hantang, and suddenly realized.


    "Oh~~~"

 Chapter 149： The night attack is late, but its here

    Seeing that Pei Hantang was about to take his shoulders again, Wen Heyin said, "Don''t you have something to ask our young master?"


    Pei Hantang smiled and said, "I have something to say, but I have nothing. Although I have nothing to do, I have a heart."


    Wen Heyin: "What are you talking about, it''s a mess."


    Mu Zhiming: "He said the person he wants to see is not me, but you."


    Pei Hantang gave a thumbs up: "Master Hou has seven orifices and exquisite heart."


    When the two of them sang together, they made Wen Heyin blushed and muttered, "Young master, what are you doing, why are you turning your elbows out?"


    Pei Hantang knew that he was about to become angry and didn''t dare to continue teasing, so he quickly changed the subject: "No joke, I heard that Lord Hou was ill and forgot Yuyi, is this really the case?"


    Mu Zhiming wondered: "Yu Yi?"


    Pei Hantang: "Really forgot? This is Gu Heyan''s name."


    Mu Zhiming looked at Pei Hantang: "Is the relationship between Master Pei and General Gu so unusual?"


    Pei Hantang said, "I practiced martial arts in the General''s Mansion when I was a child, and I met Yuyi when I was ten years old. He is his eldest brother. Wait, you should know about this, Marquis."


    Mu Zhiming sneered and cupped his hands: "I''m sorry, in fact, I don''t remember about you either..."


    "Huh? Can''t remember?" Pei Hantang was surprised, "Do you have any impression of the corpse case of a woman with a face destroyed in the capital? This case was solved with the help of Marquis."


    Mu Zhiming tried hard to think about it, and felt a dull pain in his head, he shook his head: "No impression."


    Pei Hantang: "Could it be that it has something to do with me, can''t you remember a single one?"


    Mu Zhiming''s head hurt more and more, as if a blunt object was hitting his forehead. He resisted the discomfort, shook his head, and smiled embarrassingly: "I don''t remember a single one, sorry."


    "Oh, what''s the point of this?" Pei Hantang showed a very embarrassed expression, "It''s fine if you don''t remember other things. You said that you wanted Heyin to marry me, but you must never forget it."


    Wen Heyin jumped up in fright and shouted, "Ha?! What?! What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Pei Hantang was serious, as if it really happened: "This is not my nonsense. The other day, Lord Hou asked me to talk alone, and he said, "Master Pei, my Ayin, I will leave it to you from now on. After you two get married, you can Treat him well." Pei Hantang looked at Mu Zhiming with a bitter face: "Master Hou, have you forgotten about this?"


    Wen Heyin: "Impossible! No, no, it''s impossible..." After shouting, her voice became timid due to dew.


    Mu Zhiming looked at Pei Hantang and smiled: "Mr. Pei, I''m crazy, but not stupid. Did I ever say such a thing, wouldn''t I know it myself?"


    Pei Hantang smiled dryly: "Hahaha."


    Mu Zhiming looked at him without turning his eyes, and smiled calmly and calmly.


    After a while, Pei Hantang looked away, looked at the sky and the ground, covered his lips and coughed lightly.


    Wen Heyin shouted: "You are guilty! You are lying! Young master never said such a thing!"


    Pei Hantang was annoyed.


    Mu Zhiming is too hard to fool!


    The three of them were chatting and laughing when suddenly there were hurried footsteps outside the hall.


    Mu Zhiming looked up.


    The visitor didn''t wear the silver armor with a heart guard, and was dressed in the plain white and cloud pattern clothes that Mu Zhiming thought it was a dream.


    Although Gu Heyan is dressed in armor, Mu Zhiming doesn''t like him wearing armor, because the armor is on him, the responsibilities are heavy, and the mountains and rivers of the country are also on him. Seeing him wearing armor, Mu Zhiming always feels that the next moment, Gu He Yan will say goodbye to him and go to the battlefield where life and death are impermanent.


    Forgetting Mu Zhiming in the past, he still prefers his appearance in ordinary clothes.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "General, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he realized that Gu Heyan was in a wrong mood. As expected, Gu Heyan stepped forward a few steps and grabbed Mu Zhiming''s arm with such strength that it seemed that Mu Zhiming would disappear if he relaxed a little.


    Gu Heyan raised his eyebrows, although he was not angry, but because of his anxiety, his eyes were cold and his tone was stern: "Have you gone to Prince Su''s Mansion?"


    Mu Zhiming frowned in pain. He held Gu Heyan''s wrist and tried to pull his arm out of Gu Heyan''s hand: "Yes, General, please don''t do this, you hurt me."


    Hearing this, Gu Heyan suddenly became emotional. He grabbed Mu Zhiming''s side arm with both hands, and roared, "You can''t go to Su Wang''s mansion!"


    Mu Zhiming endured the pain and asked, "Why not?"


    Gu Heyan: "You don''t know anything now!! You don''t understand King Su... he..."


    Gu Heyan didn''t know how to explain it, how could those things be explained clearly in a few words, or what Mu Zhiming was willing to believe.


    "Damn it!" Gu Heyan cursed with his head down, full of grievances and didn''t know how to vent, he let go of Mu Zhiming, gritted his teeth, turned and walked out of the side hall, when he reached the door, his palms clenched into fists and angrily smashed the door frame, making a loud noise It scared Mu Zhiming into a shiver.


    "Gu Yuyi! What are you doing?!" Pei Hantang on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, and shouted at the back of Gu Heyan''s departure, "If you have something to say, talk about it."


    He turned his head and said to Mu Zhiming, "Don''t be angry, Lord Hou, Yu Yi is not like this on weekdays, I will ask him what''s wrong." After that, Pei Hantang quickly chased after Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming stretched out his hand and rubbed the place where his arm was pinched, his eyes were red.


    "Master, are you okay?" Wen Heyin stepped forward to comfort him.


    Mu Zhiming sighed: "Ayin, does General Gu really like me?"


    Wen Heyin thought for a while and said, "Young master, you must know one thing."


    Mu Zhiming: "What?"


    Wen Heyin: "If anyone else dared to treat you like this, I would have beaten him up long ago."


    "Well, indeed..." Mu Zhiming blinked.


    Wen Heyin continued: "But the general... how do you say it... I thought at first that the general didn''t like you, but one year, young master, you were framed and imprisoned by Mr. Hu, and I went to the general who was thousands of miles away. I wanted him to save you. After I met him, I just finished talking about your imprisonment, and the general immediately rushed to the capital without heeding. Young master, you didn''t see it, the general heard the news of your imprisonment. , his face turned pale instantly, and a person with such a calm and cold temperament on weekdays suddenly panicked, and at that time, I felt that the general really liked you."


    After Mu Zhiming heard the words, he was amazed. He was thoughtful, looked up at the door, and gave a soft "um".


    On the other side, Pei Hantang found Gu Heyan in the courtyard corridor.


    Gu Heyan sat beside the vermilion pillar in the corridor, pressing his palms against his forehead, trying to calm down.


    "Gu Yuyi." Pei Hantang walked up to him and asked him, "What''s the matter with you? Usually, when you hold Lord Hou in your hands, you''re afraid of falling and your mouth will melt. Why is it now that people are sick and are fierce towards them?"


    "I..." Gu Heyan''s expression was depressed, and his tone was annoyed, "I was impulsive..."


    Just now, as soon as Gu Heyan, who had rushed back from the Luodu camp, stepped into Mu Mansion, he heard the young servant say that Mu Zhiming had gone to Prince Su''s Mansion in the morning.


    When he thought that Mu Zhiming was now unguarded against Fu Yi, he thought that he might be killed when he went to Prince Su''s mansion.


    In an instant, blood rushed to Gu Heyan''s head.


    When he came back to his senses, he was already yelling at Mu Zhiming.


    "I... didn''t think so..." Gu Heyan was stunned.


    But things have come to this point, and every word and every action has been overwhelmed.


    "You, you." Pei Hantang shook his head helplessly and sat down beside him.


    Gu Heyan looked at the ground and whispered, like a trapped beast whimpering: "Wen Qiong, he doesn''t like me anymore."


    "So what?" Pei Hantang said in a high-spirited tone, "I don''t even know what you''re afraid of. Although he forgot about you, you are still you and he is still him. Since he can like you once, he will definitely like you. Two times, three times, countless times, what? You don''t believe him?"


    Gu Heyan was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered what Mu Zhiming liked to say to him the most.


    He Yan, you believe me.


    Even on the day of the big wedding, he was saying, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. My sincerity can be learned from the sun and the moon. As time goes by, you will always understand."


    So many words, so many actions since then.


    Mu Zhiming was trying his best to reassure himself.


    Now, how can he draw the ground into a prison and become discouraged?


    "Teach me." Gu Heyan suddenly raised his head and said to Pei Hantang.


    Pei Hantang: "Ah? What?"


    Gu Heyan: "How to please people."


    Pei Hantang was stunned at first, and then he applauded excitedly: "Brother, you can be considered enlightened! That''s right! Okay, I won''t say anything else for the time being, you go and admit your mistake to Lord Hou, just now you are yelling and saying again. Pinch, I look scared."


    The two returned to the side hall, only to see Wen Heyin alone.


    Pei Hantang asked, "Little thing, where is your Marquis?"


    Wen Heyin said, "Young master said he had a headache, so he went back to the wing to rest."


    Gu Heyan regretted: "Is it because of me..."


    "No." Wen Heyin said, "Since the day I fell into the water, the young master''s head has always been aching, and the general does not need to blame himself. Doctor Kuang has given the young master a calming medicine, and the general does not need to worry. By the way, this is what my young master asked me to do. for you."


    With that said, Wen Heyin picked up the food box on the tea table beside and handed it to Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan: "This is?"


    Wen Heyin: "Cheese cherries."


    Gu Heyan held the mahogany food box and didn''t speak for a while.


    In the middle of the night, everything is silent.


    Mu Zhiming tossed and turned on the couch.


    For some reason today, even after drinking the soothing decoction, he still couldn''t sleep.


    Mu Zhiming''s arm hurts. When he wakes up tomorrow morning, the place where he was caught should be bruised.


    His head also hurt, as if an iron rod was hitting his head. It wasn''t too painful, but it was hard to ignore.


    Mu Zhiming thought about Gu Heyan''s reaction to Fu Yi today, and couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    He asked Wen Heyin, Gu Heyan and Fu Yi had nothing to do with each other.


    Why is Gu Heyan so excited?


    He was thinking about this when he suddenly heard a very soft ''creaking'' sound from the door.


    The visitor obviously thought that Mu Zhiming was asleep and did not want to wake him up, and the sound of the door closing was almost inaudible.


    Mu Zhiming quietly turned his head and glanced at the door while the door was closing slowly, relying on the bright moonlight, he recognized Gu Heyan, he was shocked, because he didn''t know how to face it, he immediately closed his eyes and started. Pretend to sleep.


    Gu Heyan walked slowly to the bed without making a sound, and then slowly stretched out his hand to Mu Zhiming on the couch...

 Chapter 150： Robbing the little boy on the street

    Mu Zhiming didn''t know what Gu Heyan was going to do. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to speak, his whole body was stiff and his heart was beating like a drum, and he was worried that Gu Heyan would find out that he was pretending to be asleep.


    However, after Gu Heyan stretched out his hand, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, just carefully tucked the quilt for Mu Zhiming.


    Then Gu Heyan sat down beside the footrest beside the bed.


    He just sat without saying a word, leaning his head against the bedpost of the canopy bed, as if he was beside Mu Zhiming, so he could rest for a while.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know what he meant, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    So that night, the shadows of the moon moved silently, one pretended to be unable to sleep, and the other slept unsteadily until dawn broke.


    Mu Zhiming felt sleepy in the early morning, closed his eyes for a moment, and when he woke up, Gu Heyan was gone.


    He sat up and looked around blankly, wondering if it was his dream last night.


    When having breakfast in the morning, Mu Zhiming was still thinking about this, and he was absent-minded after eating a meal.


    Wen Heyin went into the wing to look for him, and handed some things to Mu Zhiming: "This is what General Gu asked me to give to you."


    Mu Zhiming took it and found that it was a letter and a bottle of medicine, the medicine was for bruises, and the letter had three words: I''m sorry.


    Mu Zhiming collected the letter and asked Wen Heyin, "Where''s the general?"


    Wen Heyin: "Go to Luodu Camp."


    Mu Zhiming murmured, "General is really busy with military affairs..."


    After breakfast, Wen Heyin rubbed the medicine on Mu Zhiming''s arm, Mu Zhiming asked, "Ayin, where does the general rest on weekdays?"


    Wen Heyin: "Where else can I be? In your wing."


    Mu Zhiming: "cough cough...I asked where he lived yesterday?"


    Wen Heyin: "Next door to you, the room at the end of the corridor."


    Mu Zhiming nodded thoughtfully.


    Wen Heyin: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Zhiming pulled down his sleeves and straightened his clothes, and said to Wen Heyin, "Let''s go to the general''s room to have a look."


    When the two entered the wing, a servant was cleaning and tidying up, and Mu Zhiming pushed him back and looked around.


    Everything in the guest room was simple and casual, and there was no trace of private residence in sight. Mu Zhiming looked around and found not even a single item belonging to Gu Heyan.


    He didn''t want to stay for a long time, looked at Wen Heyin, and wanted to ask him to leave together. At this moment, Mu Zhiming saw a few pieces of waste paper on the table.


    Mu Zhiming went to the table, picked up the scraps of paper that were folded at random and pressed with a teacup, and saw that each one had words of apology written on it.


    Some write impulsive, reckless, frightening, embarrassing...


    Some write that they dare not ask for forgiveness...


    Some wrote that there is a good medicine, this medicine can cure bruises...


    And so on, seven or eight.


    Each of them was scribbled after two or three sentences were written.


    Mu Zhiming picked up the letter with only three words ''I''m sorry'' that Gu Heyan gave to Wen Heyin, and compared the handwriting.


    Sure enough, these were all written by Gu Heyan.


    I don''t know how long he struggled and struggled, and finally decided to write only the words ''I''m sorry''.


    "Master, what are you looking at? You smile like this." Wen Heyin asked inexplicably.


    "Huh? Am I smiling?" Mu Zhiming reached out and pressed the corners of his mouth unconsciously.


    Wen Heyin: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t answer, he coughed lightly and put away the manuscript papers one by one.


    Wen Heyin leaned over to look: "Master, what are you doing with all this waste paper?"


    "It''s nothing." Mu Zhiming turned sideways calmly, so that Wen Heyin could not see the words on the paper, he searched for words to attract his attention, "By the way, what day is it today?"


    Wen Heyin: "The sixth day of the third month."


    Mu Zhiming: "Oh? I heard that there is a temple fair in the east of the city today. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Wen Heyin: "Okay, okay."


    Invite the Buddhist temple to open, worship from all directions, the incense is strong, the sound of gongs and drums spreads from the street to the end of the street, the crowd is full of people, and it is very lively.


    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin burned incense together, prayed for safety, and went to watch the street juggling. Because of their shoulder-to-shoulders, Wen Heyin had to follow Mu Zhiming closely so as not to be crowded out.


    There are many people, and it is naturally a good time for traitors to fish in troubled waters.


    The two just watched the excitement for a while, and met a man dressed as a Taoist priest.


    The man had a moustache on his lips, a fortune-telling banner in his hand, and reached out to stop Mu Zhiming: "Hey, this son, I see that your hall is black, I''m afraid there will be a **** disaster recently! But if you meet me, then But I am lucky, I can count the innate number of the emperor, know the value of life and death, and silver 10 taels, that is, there is a way to break the blood disaster."


    Mu Zhiming liked to travel around the rivers and lakes in his previous life, and he was well-informed. How could he be frightened by such words? He smiled and said, "Oh? After a hexagram, the hexagram said that my lucky stars are shining recently, and good luck is in the lead, how can it be completely contrary to what you said?"


    The man faltered, murmured two letters, and then walked away.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t take it to heart, and continued to play with Wen Heyin.


    Who knew it was a good coincidence, after more than half an hour, the two met the fake Taoist again.


    The Taoist priest stopped a young man in aqua blue brocade, and he was still talking about the **** disaster, and he didn''t change a word.


    The aqua blue brocade-clothed young man didn''t look very alert. When he heard that he was in trouble, he turned pale with fright, and reached out his hand to take out the money.


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly stepped forward, stopped the hand of the young master Shuilan Jinyi to hand over the silver, and smiled helplessly: "How can you be so easy to deceive? You can believe what he says? Put away the money and come with me. Came to the capital? You didn¡¯t even tell me in advance, it seems that I haven¡¯t seen you for two years, it¡¯s really unfamiliar.¡±


    Young Master Shuilan Jinyi looked up at him and asked in confusion, "Who are you? Why did you tell me to come with you?"


    Mu Zhiming was stunned: "You don''t know me?"


    Young Master Shuilan Jinyi: "I don''t know."


    Mu Zhiming groaned in his heart.


    The Taoist priest saw that Mu Zhiming had ruined his fortune, how could he bear it, he opened his mouth and said to the young master Shuilan Jinyi: "Oh, son, your disaster is because of this person! Why don''t you stay away from him!"


    "What?" Young Master Shui Lan Jinyi was startled, and struggled to shake off Mu Zhiming''s hand, "You, you, disaster, go away, go away."


    Mu Zhiming grabbed him tightly and said calmly, "Young Master, I will tell you the truth, I will also look at it, so I know this Taoist priest is lying to you."


    The Taoist priest pointed forward with **** and said, "Little Huangkou, you are talking nonsense."


    Wen Heyin rolled up her sleeves and was about to step forward, but was pulled back by Mu Zhiming, Mu Zhiming smiled: "Sir, do you dare to compete with me?"


    The Taoist priest''s voice was a little quieter, but he still stuck his neck and said, "Compared, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "Okay, there are still variables in the future. Knowing the past is only a skill. Let''s calculate the son''s name, age, month and day of birth, how about that?"


    Taoist priest: "Fortune-telling can only be calculated if you know these things, how can you calculate these?!"


    "Why not?" Mu Zhiming looked at Shuilan Jinyi''s son, and said confidently, "This son''s surname is Mo, his first name is Nian, his name is Huai, and he is from Jinling. He has been crowned for two years and was born on the eighth day of the eighth lunar month."


    This time, Mo Huai not only did not let go of Mu Zhiming''s hand, but also held his hand tightly, his eyes widened, and he said repeatedly: "Wow, that''s right, you are the reincarnation of a god, right?!"


    He wanted to see what the Taoist priest would say, but when he turned his head, there was no Taoist priest.


    "Hey, Daoist Master, where are you going?" Mo Huai wondered, "Isn''t it a competition?"


    Wen Heyin couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "That''s a liar. If you feel guilty, you will slip away. There is no one in this world who can know life and death."


    Mo Huai turned around and looked at Mu Zhiming admiringly: "Why not, I''ll just look at this young master! What I just said is correct."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and stopped lying to him: "Young Master Mo, I only know those things when I know you."


    "What? You know me?" Mo Huai was surprised.


    Mu Zhiming nodded and said with a smile: "In the next day, Mu Zhiming, the prince of the Duke of Yan, has long admired the name of the young pavilion master of Qianji Pavilion."


    Mo Huai: "How did you know me?"


    Mu Zhiming thought to himself: Mingming in his memory, when he was in the arena, he met Mo Huai in the misty and rainy Suzhou in the south of the Yangtze River because he liked organ skills, and then became close friends. Why doesn''t Mo Huai know him now?


    If you are crazy, can you put the name and birthday of Mo Huai, who you don''t know, into your mind?


    It''s really weird.


    The answer is naturally impossible. Mu Zhiming smiled and said: "I have been interested in the mechanism since I was a child, and the exquisite mechanism of Qianji Pavilion is famous in all corners of the world. I naturally know you as the master of the young pavilion."


    Mo Huai was full of enthusiasm: "Mr. Mu, I think you are very kind, and you have a feeling of being familiar at first sight."


    Wen Heyin on the side felt speechless: "You just said that our young master was a disaster, how could it be like the past at first sight."


    Mo Huai blushed: "I was deceived by that Taoist priest just now, it''s alright, I apologize!" He raised his hand carelessly, "Mr. Mu, are you interested in organ techniques? Come on. Come, I will show you the babies I brought to the capital this time, it will definitely make your eyes shine!"


    He grabbed Mu Zhiming involuntarily and left.


    Wen Heyin felt that this person was robbing her young master, and rolled up her sleeves again.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming smiled, as if expecting that Mo Huai would be so arrogant to invite him, so he turned his head and asked Wen Heyin to keep up with him not to get lost, Wen Heyin had to give up the idea of ??hitting someone.


    Mo Huai came to the capital this time because the old pavilion master of Qianji Pavilion was entrusted by the Ministry of War Tiangongfang to develop gunpowder barrels for the imperial court.


    Qianji Pavilion was rich and powerful, bought a tower, spent dozens of days, and transformed it into a Qianji Pavilion attic full of organs.


    Mo Huai led Mu Zhiming around, and the two had similar interests and soon became friends.


    During the conversation, Mu Zhiming mentioned that he had an ancient book of his own magic, Mo Huai was very interested, and agreed with him that Mu Zhiming would take that book to Qianji Pavilion to meet again in two days.


    So Mu Zhiming started looking for the book after returning to the mansion.


    He always cherishes books and organizes them neatly, but it is strange that there is no such book on the bookshelf where he usually keeps ancient books.


    While rummaging around in the wing, Mu Zhiming asked Wen Heyin, "Ayin, have you seen my book?"


    Wen Heyin: "Is it the book you always read?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Yes."


    Wen Heyin: "That must be in the General''s Mansion."


    Mu Zhiming stopped rummaging and looked at Wen Heyin: "General''s Mansion?"


    "Yes." Wen Heyin nodded, "You lived in the General''s Mansion for seven days out of ten, so you moved all your favorite books there."

 Chapter 151： you sleep beside me

    Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin took a carriage to the General''s Mansion, and when they saw the simple plaque and the Zhumen, Mu Zhiming was as surprised as he was when he was fifteen years old.


    Walking to the door, Mu Zhiming raised his hand and knocked on the door, and Wen Zhongcheng came out to greet him.


    Seeing that the visitor was Mu Zhiming, he warmly greeted him: "Mr. Mu, long time no see."


    However, Mu Zhiming had no impression of him, and smiled back embarrassingly, not knowing what to say.


    Wen Heyin said, "We''re here to find the book that''s in the General''s place."


    "Okay." Wen Zhongcheng invited the two into the mansion, trying to lead the way, "I''ll take the two to the general''s wing."


    "It''s okay, we can go by ourselves." Wen Heyin said.


    Mu Zhiming was surprised, and Ayin didn''t think of herself as an outsider too much.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Zhongcheng nodded as if he was used to it: "Okay."


    After that, Wen Zhongcheng left, not to mention the two of them as outsiders.


    "Let''s go, young master." Wen Heyin beckoned and walked forward.


    "Ayin." Mu Zhiming hurriedly followed Wen Heyin''s footsteps and pulled his arm, "This is the General''s Mansion. It''s against the rules for us to walk around like this? Wouldn''t we collide with others?"


    "No." Wen Heyin said, "Aunt Liang''s family usually lives in the General''s Mansion, and there is no one else."


    Mu Zhiming was uneasy: "But... we are outsiders after all..."


    Wen Heyin: "Master, you are not the general''s outsider, you are the general''s insider."


    Mu Zhiming coughed sharply: "...Ayin, do you know what your wife means?"


    Wen Heyin has reason and evidence: "Outsiders refer to people who have no relationship with relatives and friends, and insiders must mean family."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay... It can indeed be explained in this way."


    While talking, the two had already crossed the moss path and walked to the east wing. Mu Zhiming saw the verdant sycamore leaves at a glance, the sky was light and cloudy, and the ground was full of shade.


    For some reason, looking at this phoenix tree, Mu Zhiming felt inexplicable heart palpitations.


    Standing under the mottled tree shadow, he raised his head, and Gu Heyan''s ink-like eyes flashed in front of him.


    "Master." Wen Heyin called out, making Mu Zhiming come back to his senses.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look and saw that Heyin pushed open the door of the wing without hesitation, and walked straight in.


    Mu Zhiming was startled, walked over quickly, and found that Wen Heyin had already started looking for books everywhere, he hurriedly said: "Ayin, this, this is not right."


    "Huh?" Wen Heyin raised her head, "What''s wrong?"


    Knowing that there was no one around, Mu Zhiming lowered his voice: "This is the general''s residence, shouldn''t we break in like this at will?"


    Wen Heyin waved her hand: "It''s alright, young master, hurry up and find the book."


    Mu Zhiming was still uneasy: "Then you remember to return the original, don''t rummage in the private place..."


    Wen Heyin: "I know, I know."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated in place, tried to calm down, and began to look for it.


    I didn''t look carefully when I entered the room just now, but now Mu Zhiming looked around, surprised.


    There''s so much of him here.


    On the desk is his jasper bamboo forest pen holder, next to the pen holder is a pile of idle books, his pen and ink are hung on the wall, his kiln white glaze green pillow is placed on the couch, and even the wardrobe is neat and tidy. Folding his clothes.


    There are traces of his permanent residence everywhere.


    Mu Zhiming stared at the items in a trance, forgetting for a while that he was here to find books.


    At this moment, Wen Heyin pulled out a wooden box from the closet, he opened it, and suddenly ''huh'', he called out to Mu Zhiming: "Master, come and have a look."


    "Huh? Did you find it?" Mu Zhiming walked over to Wen Heyin and looked down.


    I saw a celadon medicine pot and a phoenix lantern in the wooden box.


    The phoenix lantern has faded a little, and I think it has been here for some years.


    "Isn''t this medicine the medicine you gave the general to treat his hand injury?" Wen Heyin recognized the celadon medicine pot.


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Hand injury?"


    "Well." Wen Heyin nodded, "At that time, the general''s right arm was injured by a poisoned arrow, and he returned to Beijing to recuperate. You didn''t know where to get the medicine. You delivered medicine to the general every day and helped him apply medicine, and it was not on the last day. Just deliver it yourself."


    Mu Zhiming: "Afterwards, did the wound on the general''s arm heal?"


    "It''s healed." Wen Heyin said.


    Just as Mu Zhiming was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Wen Heyin say, "But the general was imprisoned some time ago, and I heard that his right hand was injured again."


    Hearing this, the sullen mood instantly occupied Mu Zhiming''s chest, and he said in a very displeased tone: "The general is in prison? The general has always been loyal to Da Jin, why is he in prison?"


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, the general was framed by someone. Fortunately, the matter is over." Wen Heyin closed the wooden box and put it back in the closet. He looked up and saw something, and pointed his hand forward, "Eh "Master, there is a bookshelf over there, will the book you''re looking for be on it?"


    "I''ll go take a look." Mu Zhiming turned around and walked to the bookshelf. After searching carefully, he actually found the book he wanted on the third floor.


    Mu Zhiming was overjoyed, took out the book, flipped through it, and accidentally found a piece of paper in the book.


    He took out the paper suspiciously and unfolded it, and was immediately stunned.


    It was filled with Gu Heyan''s name and a poem: Short lovesickness is endless.


    And the handwriting is Mu Zhiming''s own handwriting.


    "Master, have you found it?" Wen Heyin''s voice sounded in Mu Zhiming''s ear.


    Mu Zhiming shoved the paper back into the book and closed it, so flustered that he couldn''t even speak: "No, no, what?"


    "Didn''t find it?" Wen Heyin leaned over, "Isn''t this book in your hand?"


    "Yes, yes." Mu Zhiming clenched the book tightly in both hands, for fear that Wen Heyin would reach for it, "This is it."


    "Master." Wen Heyin wondered, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes wandered around: "It''s okay, you... you go play, I want to sit here by myself for a while."


    "Oh." Wen Heyin scratched his head, and he said with interest, "Okay, then I''ll go see Aunt Liang and the others. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    After Wen Heyin left, Mu Zhiming let out a long sigh, slowly spread out the book in his hand, and looked at the piece of paper.


    The words were indeed his, but Mu Zhiming had no impression at all.


    I don''t know when I wrote it, I don''t know why I wrote it.


    Mu Zhiming was unwilling and tried to remember, but his head started to hurt, and even the world seemed to start spinning.


    At this moment, a child''s voice came from the door: "Come on, come after me!"


    The voice came, and so did the person. A four- or five-year-old boy with a stubble slammed open the door that Wen Heyin had not closed, and ran in recklessly. With quick eyes and quick hands, he picked him up.


    Juanniang followed behind the child and shouted in distress: "Cong''er, you can''t enter this wing, come back quickly... Ah, Mu Gongzi." Seeing Mu Zhiming in the room, Juanniang shouted in surprise.


    Mu Zhiming handed the child to Juanniang and smiled kindly, "Are you a servant of the General''s Mansion?"


    Juanniang picked up the child and saw how unfamiliar Mu Zhiming was to her. She remembered hearing about Mu Zhiming''s memory loss and forgetting things before, and now she realized it was true, and she replied, "Yes."


    "Young Master Mu, Young Master Mu, the one who named me Young Master Mu." The child suddenly giggled.


    "Huh? Did I take your name?" Mu Zhiming was surprised.


    The child answered decisively: "Yes."


    Juanniang smiled, and without waiting for Mu Zhiming to ask, she took the initiative to explain: "Seven years ago, my young master led troops to the frontier, Mu Gongzi, you often come to the general''s mansion to take care of us for the young master, and when Cong''er was born, we will ask you named him."


    "Seven years ago?" Mu Zhiming pondered, "So did I start thinking about the general so early?"


    Juanniang covered her lips and laughed out loud, only then did Mu Zhiming realize that he had accidentally said what was in his heart, and his cheeks suddenly turned red to the roots of his ears.


    Juanniang said, "I don''t know when Young Master Mu became interested in my young master, but my young master has really liked you for a long, long time."


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t believe it: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Juanniang said, "Young Master Mu, when my young master was sixteen years old, you and Duke Yan came to visit him. He went to Jiyuezhai to buy cakes in a few neighborhoods, and asked him again. What kind of clothes does he wear look good on us, he''s so nervous! You say, it''s not liking, what is it?"


    Mu Zhiming was stunned, but in just a few days, those small pasts and memories, those he knew and didn''t know, were reminding him that he had forgotten the past, and that he and Gu Heyan fell in love with each other.


    After returning to Mu Mansion, Mu Zhiming kept thinking about what Juanniang said, and even slept uneasily.


    Insomnia is a painful thing, Mu Zhiming tossed and turned on the couch, feeling irritable and uncomfortable.


    It was late at night, the insects were chirping, and suddenly there was a slight creaking sound from the door.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, and then reacted very quickly, pulling the quilt and closing his eyes to pretend to be asleep, very skilled.


    Gu Heyan had just returned to the capital from the Luodu camp, and he was dressed in a cold and cold night. He walked into the wing slowly, closing the door very lightly without making any sound.


    He walked to the bed by the moonlight, saw Mu Zhiming sleeping peacefully, and his heart was at peace.


    Gu Heyan stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Mu Zhiming''s cheek, but when his hand was about to touch him, Gu Heyan was worried about waking him up, so he silently took his hand back.


    Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming''s sleeping face silently for a while, and then sat down beside the bed as he did last time, thinking that he would sit like this until dawn.


    However, he sat firmly, and the man on the couch opened his eyes and said softly, "General..."


    Gu Heyan, who was always calm and calm, panicked instantly, got up without a word and was about to leave, and even reached out to cover his face to try not to be seen by Mu Zhiming.


    "General!" Mu Zhiming propped up his upper body with one hand and grabbed Gu Heyan''s wrist with the other.


    Gu Heyan, who was caught by Mu Zhiming, seemed to have been casted by someone, who could easily shake off Mu Zhiming''s hand, but he couldn''t move at the moment.


    Gu Heyan: "Yes, I''m sorry...I...just...just..."


    "General." Mu Zhiming smiled, "Come and rest on the couch, don''t sit next to your feet, how uncomfortable."


    Gu Heyan couldn''t believe his ears: "You, what did you say?"


    Mu Zhiming repeated it patiently: "Don''t go back to the next room, just sleep next to me."

 Chapter 152： I want to sleep with you today

    Gu Heyan: "Sleep, sleep with you, sleep next to you?"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming said, "Aren''t we already married? Why should we separate?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes, yes, but..."


    Mu Zhiming: "But what?"


    Gu Heyan said softly, "But you forgot."


    After a moment of silence in the wing, Mu Zhiming said, "General, I''m trying to remember, and I really want to remember the past."


    Gu Heyan was stunned for a while, then sat on the edge of the bed without saying a word, lay down beside Mu Zhiming, and the two faced each other.


    Mu Zhiming smiled, unfolded the thin quilt on his body, and gave half of it to Gu Heyan, he said, "General, I can''t sleep, let''s talk."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan moved in the direction of Mu Zhiming in order to share a quilt with him.


    Mu Zhiming: "General, I discovered one thing in the past two days."


    Gu Heyan: "What?"


    Mu Zhiming said softly, "I used to love you so much, and my love will never change."


    Gu Heyan was stunned, his lips slightly parted, not knowing how to answer.


    "Everyone I meet reminds me of this over and over again." Mu Zhiming said, "But... I always feel that something is wrong, I think and think, just now, I suddenly understand , what is wrong."


    Gu Heyan: "What''s wrong?"


    With that said, Mu Zhiming looked into Gu Heyan''s eyes: "It''s only you who didn''t remind me of this."


    Gu Heyan was stunned.


    Mu Zhiming: "I''m just thinking, is everyone misunderstanding? Is it just my wishful thinking that we will get married, and General, you just take a responsibility, just like you put your family and country on your shoulders. After all, you are so affectionate and righteous..."


    "No!" Gu Heyan shouted abruptly, he felt that he was too excited, he might scare Mu Zhiming, and quickly lowered his voice: "No... it''s not your wishful thinking, it''s me, it''s I''m going to kiss first..."


    Seeing his incoherent appearance, Mu Zhiming smiled: "I know, General, I feel at ease with your words, in fact, I feel guilty about forgetting the past, I just couldn''t sleep just now. Thinking about it, thinking about it, and thinking of a way."


    Gu Heyan: "What?"


    Mu Zhiming: "General, you can do whatever you want to me."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming explained: "I forgot the past, but you have not, General, you can tell me how we got along in the past, since you are taciturn, then tell me with actions, bit by bit, from day to night. , tell me all over again."


    Gu Heyan: "I...I don''t want to force you, I don''t want to force you to do things you don''t like."


    "Why should you worry about this, General, if I don''t like it or feel uncomfortable, I will tell you naturally." Mu Zhiming said seriously, "General, I want to know how we loved each other in the past through you, not from other people''s opinions. middle."


    Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming''s bright eyes full of brilliance, and nodded solemnly: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and laughed, he stretched out his little finger and held it in front of Gu Heyan: "General, I promise you, I will definitely remember everything, let''s pull the hook."


    Gu Heyan stretched out his little finger, intertwined with his finger, and shook it up and down solemnly.


    Mu Zhiming laughed softly: "General..."


    Gu Heyan said softly, "You didn''t call me that before."


    Mu Zhiming: "Huh? Then how did I call you before? Could it be... He Yan?"


    Gu Heyan''s eyes lit up slightly, and he nodded vigorously.


    Mu Zhiming never thought that a ''He Yan'' could make Gu Heyan happy.


    This is very different from Mu Zhiming''s impression of Gu Heyan''s iron-fisted general.


    Aside from the accident, Mu Zhiming also thought he was cute.


    The moon was bright and the wind was clear and cicadas were chirping. Mu Zhiming asked Gu Heyan, "Apart from the name, is there anything else that needs to be changed?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t even think about it, and blurted out, "You used to hold me when you were resting."


    Mu Zhiming blinked: "...every day?"


    Gu Heyan was extremely sincere: "It''s not every day, but I... I want to sleep with you today."


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "Okay."


    After that, without waiting for Gu Heyan to stretch out his hand, Mu Zhiming took the initiative to move forward, leaned into Gu Heyan''s arms, squeezed his knees and calves between Gu Heyan''s legs, and wrapped his arms around Gu Heyan''s waist , then looked up and asked, "Is that so?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Zhiming rubbed his hands and feet on the ground again, this time he moved up a little, leaned his body and neck on Gu Heyan''s arm, wrapped his arms around his chest, and hooked his palms on On his shoulder, Mu Zhiming asked, "Is that so?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    "Isn''t that right?" Mu Zhiming was helpless, he continued to move, and arched back and forth beside Gu Heyan, "Could it be that you were holding it from behind? He Yan, turn around... uh!"


    Gu Heyan couldn''t bear it anymore, turned over and pressed Mu Zhiming under him, grabbed his wrists with both hands, pressed them firmly on either side of his head, leaned over and kissed Mu Zhiming, smearing Ye Han''s cool lips on his lips. The lips were tossed and grinded, and soon became hot, the wet tongue plundered the city as agile as a snake, involuntarily penetrated into Mu Zhiming''s mouth, hooked his tongue, pulled his upper jaw and scratched his teeth.


    Today''s Mu Zhiming has never been kissed so intensely and deeply. After he realized that he was kissed, his neck and cheeks instantly became red and hot, the place in his mouth where Gu Heyan''s tongue was teased was so itchy, and his lower lip was lightly touched. Bite, the breath was taken away, and the suffocation that followed made Mu Zhiming''s body soften by three points.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Heyan was finally willing to let Mu Zhiming go.


    Gu Heyan seemed to be afraid that Mu Zhiming would run away, so he didn''t let go of his hand, but just stood up and looked at him with his chest heaving.


    Mu Zhiming gasped for a long time before smoothing his breathing, but his head was still dizzy. Looking at the person on his body, he found that Gu Heyan''s eyes were burning with raging fire, and the agitation became more and more difficult to extinguish.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help thinking: It turns out that Gu Heyan would be so emotional about him.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, say it." Gu Heyan calmed down a lot and said.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and said frankly, "I''m a little scared, but I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Heyan breathed a sigh of relief, he leaned over and kissed Mu Zhiming again,


    This time, the kiss was not as violent as before, but gentle and gentle. From the corner of Mu Zhiming''s mouth to his eyes, where his lips touched, Mu Zhiming could feel warm and wet.


    After the kiss, Gu Heyan let go of Mu Zhiming, lay down beside him, and stared at the person.


    Mu Zhiming asked with a smile, "Is this also something you must do every day?"


    Gu Heyan was quiet for a moment, then nodded.


    Mu Zhiming: "Really?"


    Gu Heyan: "..." He was silent for a long time, then nodded, but this time the nod was very small, and he felt guilty.


    "Got it." Mu Zhiming smiled even more, "I will remember."


    Gu Heyan stretched out his hand, took him into his arms, pulled the quilt for him, and patted his back lightly: "Rest."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming leaned his head against his chest, and nodded with this gesture.


    Mu Zhiming, who had been tossing and turning in the first half of the night and couldn''t sleep, had another person beside him at this time, and he quickly fell asleep and slept very peacefully.


    Early in the morning, Mu Zhiming struggled to open his eyes, feeling warm all over his body, he rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, raised his head, and met Gu Heyan''s sober eyes.


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming said vaguely before he was fully awake, "Why did you wake up so early? Did I disturb you by moving around while sleeping?"


    "No." Gu Heyan shook his head.


    "That''s good." Mu Zhiming covered his mouth and yawned. He wanted to close his eyes. He was in such a dazed state. He lowered his head, then held his face and kissed his forehead.


    After the kiss, Mu Zhiming also woke up.


    He quickly let go of Gu Heyan, and said in a panic, "I...I don''t know why...subconsciously..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Heyan suddenly embraced him, his arms tightened, trembling faintly.


    Mu Zhiming calmed down, no longer explained, and reached out and patted Gu Heyan''s back to comfort him.


    After snuggling together tenderly for a while, the two got up to wash and dress neatly, and had breakfast together in the wing.


    The clear porridge is distinctly sweet and delicious, the side dishes are refreshing and light, and the joy of a day starts with a full meal in the morning.


    "This cake is delicious, He Yan, you can try it." Mu Zhiming picked up a piece of sesame cake and put it on the porcelain plate in front of Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan nodded, picked up the biscuits and put them in his mouth.


    At this moment, Wen Heyin knocked on the door and entered: "Master, are you going to Qian... eh? The general is here too."


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    Seeing Wen Heyin, Mu Zhiming remembered the agreement the day before, and said to Gu Heyan, "Heyan, I''m going to see a friend this morning, and I''ll be back at noon."


    "Friend?" Gu Heyan put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand.


    "Well, I have a chance to show you guys." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    Gu Heyan: "...Okay."


    The time to meet with Mo Huai was Chen Shi. After breakfast, Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin left in a hurry.


    Gu Heyan was not idle, and went to Pei''s residence to find Pei Hantang.


    Pei Hantang raised his arms and gave Gu Heyan a big hug: "A rare guest, a rare guest! Why are you thinking of coming to find my brother?"


    Before Gu Heyan spoke, Pei Hantang asked and answered, "I see, did you come to me to learn from me?"


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    "If you ask me, you will ask the right person!" Pei Hantang patted Gu Heyan''s shoulder, "You have to do whatever you want with people. Tell me, what does your little son like?"


    Gu Heyan: "Jiyuezhai''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake."


    "Sure, wait and buy some." Pei Hantang, "What else?"


    Gu Heyan thought for a while: "Organization technique."


    Pei Hantang: "Organization? Isn''t this a coincidence! Do you know that the pavilion master and the young pavilion owner of Qianji Pavilion are living in the capital recently? I heard that they brought a lot of strange gadgets to show. Let''s ask and see. Let''s see if I can buy an interesting little thing, and then you can give it to the little boy, and he is not happy to give you a hug!"


    Gu Heyan: "Thousand Machine Pavilion?"


    Pei Hantang: "Yeah, why, do you know the people from Qianji Pavilion?"


    Gu Heyan remembered that Mu Zhiming once said that in his previous life, he and the young pavilion master of Qianji Pavilion were close friends.


    Could it be that the friend Mu Zhiming said he wanted to see this morning was the Young Pavilion Master of Qianji Pavilion?

 Chapter 153： Spring breeze is not a drinker but drunk

    The carriage passed through the bustling streets of the capital unhurriedly. Inside the carriage, Mu Zhiming covered his lips with his right hand and yawned one after another.


    Wen Heyin: "Master, did you rest last night?"


    Mu Zhiming rubbed the tears that overflowed from the corners of his eyes: "I didn''t sleep well in the first half of the night, but I had a good rest in the second half of the night."


    Wen Heyin recalled seeing Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming having breakfast together this morning, her face flushed instantly: "Oh... oh... young master, pay attention to your body, um, your body."


    "Why pay attention to the body?" Mu Zhiming looked at Wen Heyin suspiciously, suddenly understood, and pinched Wen Heyin''s face in disbelief, "What are you thinking? Where did all these messy thoughts come from?"


    Wen Heyin was pinched so hard that she couldn''t speak: "Buo Ye, Teng, lightly click, I can''t just think about it."


    Mu Zhiming let go and rubbed his face for him.


    "Hey, young master, what''s wrong with your wrist?" Wen Heyin pointed to the faint blue marks on Mu Zhiming''s right wrist.


    "Huh? Wrist?" Mu Zhiming looked at his wrist, and the scene of Gu Heyan pinching his hands yesterday and pressing him firmly on the bed to kiss him instantly appeared in his mind.


    "Cough, cough." Mu Zhiming, who had taught Wen Heyin a lesson just now, strongly suppressed the urge to cover his face due to embarrassment, pretended to be okay, and pretended to be calm, "I don''t know, what''s going on, I too I don''t know how the wrist is like this, if you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed it yet."


    Wen Heyin: "Oh..."


    After Wen Heyin stopped paying attention to his wrist, Mu Zhiming hurriedly pulled down his sleeve to cover the marks, and gently rubbed his left hand through the sleeve, trying to rub the green marks down. At this moment, the careful Mu Zhiming Suddenly noticed something.


    The marks on his left wrist were barely visible.


    Mu Zhiming put his two wrists together for comparison, then raised his head and asked, "Ayin, you said that General Gu''s right hand was injured before, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Wen Heyin nodded.


    Mu Zhiming: "Is that general''s right hand healed?"


    Wen Heyin: "Ah? It''s healed. I don''t think there''s anything unusual about the general''s right hand."


    Mu Zhiming thought thoughtfully: "Really..."


    Wen Heyin: "Master, why are you asking that?"


    Mu Zhiming shook his head: "I suddenly remembered and asked casually."


    While speaking, the carriage had already reached the attic of Qianji Pavilion.


    Qianji Pavilion came to the capital this time with the intention of making a name for himself, so he brought many interesting and delicate organs and objects, which were displayed on the first floor of Qianji Pavilion for guests to watch.


    Hearing that Mu Zhiming had arrived, Mo Huai came to greet him enthusiastically: "Brother Mu!"


    "Brother Mo." Mu Zhiming smiled and clasped his fists in salute.


    Mo Huai led Mu Zhiming to the quiet room on the second floor of the attic, where he treated him with pastries and tea. Mu Zhiming handed the ancient book he had found to Mo Huai. It''s fun!"


    Mu Zhiming sighed bitterly: "It''s a pity that there are too many fragments in this book. Those delicate mechanisms that did not record the production process are difficult to recover." Crane sound.


    Mo Huai shook the book in his hand and asked, "Which institution is the most impressive to Brother Mu about this book?"


    Mu Zhiming said: "The wooden kite on page 36 is recorded in the book. It looks like a giant peng with wings, and it can fly dozens of meters into the air to throw hidden weapons. I have been thinking about it for a long time, but I still can''t understand how it was made. "


    Hearing the words, Mo Huai turned to the thirty-sixth page of the ancient book. He pressed his thumb and index finger against his chin to read for a moment, and suddenly said, "This one looks like Feiluan from our Qianji Pavilion."


    "Oh?" Mu Zhiming was very interested, "Brother Mo, explain in detail."


    Mo Huai said: "Our Qianji Pavilion''s Feiluan is also shaped like a bird, but it can fly up into the sky and stay on the ground for three days and three nights. The difference is that Feiluan cannot throw hidden weapons. If Brother Mu is interested, do you want to follow me to see it. "


    "Okay!" Mu Zhiming was so excited that he answered quickly.


    "Brother Mu, please come with me." Mo Huai stood up and led the way for Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin.


    The three walked out of the quiet room and walked along the railing of the attic. Mu Zhiming and Mo Huai walked side by side, joking and chatting. Suddenly, Mu Zhiming glanced downstairs inadvertently, his body suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t move any further. step.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with Brother Mu?" Mo Huai stopped and followed his gaze suspiciously.


    From the second floor of the attic, the spacious hall can be seen unobstructed. Two or three guests are watching the exquisite mechanism made by Qianji Pavilion. Several Qianji Pavilion guards are standing guard in place, and there is nothing special.


    "Huh?" Wen Heyin said, "Isn''t that person General Gu? Young master, is it General Gu?" He raised his head to confirm with Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming nodded: "Yes, Master Pei is also there."


    Mo Huai: "General Gu, which General Gu? Could it be that General Yulin, Gu Heyan?" Mo Huai suddenly became excited when he mentioned the guess.


    Wen Heyin: "Yes, it''s him."


    Mo Huai made no secret of his admiration: "Oh my God, at the age of seventeen, he settled the war in the northern Xinjiang in just three months, and at the age of eighteen he recaptured the three cities that were invaded by the Gouji iron cavalry, making Xiaoxiao tremble with fear. .What is the genius of the world, General Gu will do his part!"


    The hustle and bustle upstairs is unknown downstairs.


    Pei Hantang dragged Gu Heyan to look at the items in the hall. He asked Gu Heyan, "Yuyi, this wooden fan that can move by itself is very interesting, what do you think?"


    Gu Heyan was a little absent-minded and looked around.


    "Who are you looking for!" Pei Hantang raised his hand in front of him, shaking it up and down.


    Gu Heyan looked at Pei Hantang: "Mu Zhiming."


    "Master Hou?" Pei Hantang, "Why is Master Hou here?"


    Gu Heyan: "He visited a friend today, I guess he should also be in this Thousand Machines Pavilion."


    Pei Hantang shouted, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Gu Heyan: "What''s wrong?"


    Pei Hantang: "Surprise! Brother! Do you know what surprise means?! Don''t you just give him something as a surprise? If you really meet Lord Hou, don''t say you are here to buy things for him. ,Do you understand?"


    Gu Heyan: "Well, I see."


    His voice just fell, and a voice came from a distance: "He Yan!"


    Gu Heyan turned his head to look abruptly, his eyes fixed on Mu Zhiming''s body, his eyes widened slightly, bright like a bright moon.


    Pei Hantang also saw Wen Heyin, and immediately smiled brightly, leaned over and embraced Wen Heyin''s shoulder: "Little thing, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Wen Heyin: "Why are you here?"


    Pei Hantang tightened his arms and acted affectionately: "It doesn''t matter why I am here, what matters is that we have a destiny to meet each other for thousands of miles, we can cultivate together for a hundred years, and we can cultivate together for a thousand years..."


    Wen Heyin covered his mouth and glared at him.


    Pei Hantang was skinless and faceless, and stuck out his tongue to lick his palm.


    Wen Heyin retracted her hand in a panic, and clenched her palm into a fist because she became angry and wanted to punch Pei Hantang on the stomach.


    Pei Hantang quickly grabbed his wrist and stopped his movements, smiling.


    On the other side, just as Mu Zhiming stood in front of Gu Heyan, Mo Huai suddenly stepped over him, leaned in front of Gu Heyan, and blocked Mu Zhiming, making Gu Heyan stunned.


    "Are you, are you General Gu Heyan?" Mo Huai danced with excitement.


    Gu Heyan slowly bypassed Mo Huai and stood beside Mu Zhiming: "Yes."


    Mo Huai''s eyes were glued to Gu Heyan''s body: "I don''t know why General Gu is coming to Qianji Pavilion? Is there anything I can help?"


    Although Pei Hantang was teasing Wen Heyin, his ears pricked up. Hearing Mo Huai''s question, he was afraid that Gu Heyan would leak his mouth, so he hurriedly replied, "I have heard the name of Qianji Pavilion for a long time, so I came here to visit."


    "The general is here, and it is full of brilliance." Mo Huai said boldly, "If the general sees the items of Qianji Pavilion, just take them away! You are welcome!"


    Gu Heyan wondered, "Who are you?"


    Mo Huai was talking stupidly for a long time, and his mouth was dry, but he alone forgot to report his family.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "He Yan, this is the young pavilion master of Qianji Pavilion, Mo Huai."


    Mo Huai nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, Brother Mu, you and General Gu are friends, aren''t you?"


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan said in unison, "Not friends."


    When the words fell, the two were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Ah?" Mo Huai was confused, "Isn''t it a friend? But I think the two of you are very close."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said generously, "He Yan is my husband."


    Gu Heyan: "..." His face was calm, but his earlobes turned a little red.


    "What? Husband?" Mo Huai was stunned. He calmed down for a moment, and then said clearly, "I heard that the people in the capital are very good, and there is a reasonable marriage. That''s really the case."


    Mu Zhiming smiled and nodded lightly.


    "General Gu, Brother Mu is about to go with me to see an organ called ''Fei Luan''. I wonder if the general is interested in coming to see it?" Mo Huai warmly invited.


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan were very close to each other, and their arms touched his arm, Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Let''s go have a look together."


    Gu Heyan was about to nod his head when Pei Hantang rushed over, clasped his teeth and clasped his fists and smiled: "Thank you, Young Pavilion Master, but I have something to do with Yuyi, so I won''t go to see you, right?" Pei Hantang looked at Gu He Yan, give him a wink.


    Gu Heyan: "...Yes."


    Mo Huai regretted: "It''s such a coincidence."


    "It''s alright, and next time, there''s a lot of time and more opportunities." Pei Hantang grabbed Gu Heyan''s arm and dragged him out, for fear that if Mu Zhiming opened his mouth, several cows wouldn''t be able to pull him." Marquis, Young Pavilion Master, we will say goodbye first, farewell!"


    "You two, walk slowly!" Mo Huai shouted at their backs as they left in a hurry, then turned to look at Mu Zhiming, "Brother Mu, let''s go see Feiluan."


    Mu Zhiming retracted his gaze looking at Gu Heyan''s back, and nodded: "Okay, Brother Laomo will lead the way."


    At You Shi, the dusk shadow was long, and Mu Zhiming returned to the Mu Mansion, just in time for dinner, so he and Gu Heyan had dinner in the wing room.


    Mu Zhiming picked up his chopsticks and found that something was wrong with today''s dishes.


    It''s not right, in fact, there is an extra plate of osmanthus and tuckahoe cakes from Jiyuezhai.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes curled into crescents, he looked at Gu Heyan and asked with a smile, "Did you buy it?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t expect that Mu Zhiming would find out immediately, and the hand holding the vegetables paused and nodded.


    Mu Zhiming picked up a piece of cake and took a nibble, only to feel that it was soft and delicious, and the sweetness filled his lips. Mu Zhiming swallowed the sugar cake in his mouth and laughed softly.


    Gu Heyan didn''t expect Mu Zhiming to be so happy, and looked at him moment by moment.


    Mu Zhiming said: "Let the general see a joke, I just suddenly thought of one thing."


    Gu Heyan: "What?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "When I was only six or seven years old, I liked the sweet-scented osmanthus and tuckahoe cakes in Jiyuezhai very much. At that time, the pheasant was ignorant, and after eating cakes with a greedy mouth, he didn''t want to eat another sip of dinner, so my mother decided. As a rule, no one is allowed to give me pastries at dinner. When I was young, I often thought that if someone is willing to give me sweet-scented osmanthus and tuckahoe cakes at dinner, I will be with that person for the rest of my life and never be separated. "


    Gu Heyan was quiet for a moment and asked, "Does this count?"


    "Well, it counts." After Mu Zhiming said, he stuffed the remaining sweet-scented osmanthus and tuckahoe cake into the mouth, puffed up his cheeks slightly and ate it, smiling like the warm wind that swirled around Fangyin in March, making Gu Heyan not drink it. The green ants were intoxicated.

 Chapter 154： Kiss every day before bed

    After a light and delicious dinner, Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan took a walk in the flowery courtyard.


    The breeze was gentle, the corridor was quiet, and the moonlight was hazy. Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan talked about the past, trying to recall something.


    Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming talked about their first encounter in the ancient temple when they were children.


    Gu Heyan usually doesn''t talk much, so it''s rare to see him explain something like this. Mu Zhiming listened very carefully and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of interrupting Gu Heyan.


    He frequently turned his head and stared at Gu Heyan''s profile, so much that he didn''t notice when he reached the end of the corridor when he was supposed to go down the steps.


    Gu Heyan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he suddenly stretched out his arms around Mu Zhiming''s waist, and pulled him back. Due to the force, Mu Zhiming slammed into Gu Heyan''s broad and stable arms, and heard his heartbeat like Lin Lu''s random collision.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Heyan let go of Mu Zhiming and frowned worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Mu Zhiming stroked his chest with his hand, sighed, and said with a smile, "I''m stupid, I don''t see the road when I walk, but fortunately, He Yan, you are by my side, otherwise I don''t know how much I would fall. Let''s go, let''s go. Going forward, there is a peach tree on the east side of the courtyard. It should be blooming. The peach blossoms in Dudao Sanli are comparable to the haze. I want to come there. "


    With that said, Mu Zhiming was about to go to the east.


    Gu Heyan was silent for a while, then rushed to Mu Zhiming''s side and held his hand.


    Mu Zhiming was startled and turned to look at him.


    Gu Heyan also looked at Mu Zhiming and carefully observed his expression.


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes, he held Gu Heyan''s hand back, and said softly, "Heyan, it seems like an easy thing to fall in love with you."


    In fact, all Gu Heyan wanted was an agreement, but what he could get from Mu Zhiming was always more than what he wanted.


    On the east side of the courtyard, the bright moonlight blew off the color of Wuling, which made people feel calm. The two of them were enjoying the scenery and reciting poems under the moonlight among the flowers. Later, the wind picked up because of the cool night. Gu Heyan said: "The night is cold, so go back. Bar."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming smiled and nodded.


    The two returned to the wing room, and Mu Zhiming picked up the fire book to light the lamp, and was stunned again when he came to the table.


    On the table was a four-square lantern with a mahogany skeleton covered in yellow gauze, with a unique appearance and exquisite workmanship, and Mu Zhiming raised his head to look at Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan explained: "I saw it on the street by accident. I guessed that you would like it, so I bought it."


    Mu Zhiming raised his lips lightly, how could such a wonderful turning heron lantern be unintentionally seen on the street, Gu Heyan must have sought it out with his heart to get it.


    If you think about it again, why did you meet Gu Heyan in Qianji Pavilion today, and you have the answer.


    Mu Zhiming lit the candle with fire. After a while, the axle wheel turned due to the heat from the candle, and the silhouettes of several generals on horseback were thrown on the lamp by the candle. You chased me, which was novel and interesting.


    "This is for me, right?" Mu Zhiming asked Gu Heyan with a smile.


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming: "As the saying goes, it''s a matter of etiquette, what does the general want? I''ll do everything I can to satisfy you."


    Gu Heyan: "I didn''t want to return the gift."


    Mu Zhiming smiled softly like a stream: "I want to give it, if I can''t return the gift, I will be ashamed, sleep and sleep will be difficult, He Yan, tell me, what do you want? As long as I can give it, I can do anything. "


    Hearing Mu Zhiming say this, the candlelight reflected in Gu Heyan''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Really... can anything be okay?"


    Mu Zhiming nodded firmly: "Really."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan said, "Then I want to...I want to...drink the porridge you made."


    Mu Zhiming: "Ah?"


    Mu Zhiming showed an expression of disbelief, and repeatedly confirmed: "I made porridge? Porridge?"


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    "But I don''t know how to cook porridge, I''ve never cooked..." Mu Zhiming paused for a moment, looked at Gu Heyan, and asked hesitantly, "Have I cooked porridge before?"


    Gu Heyan said, "It has been boiled."


    Mu Zhiming, who had never stepped into the stove, was very suspicious of his porridge cooking skills: "But will the porridge I cook really taste good?"


    Gu Heyan did not hesitate: "Delicious."


    Looking at the little anticipation overflowing from the depths of his eyes, it seemed that the little claw of the raccoon slave scratched Mu Zhiming''s heart, making Mu Zhiming inexplicably itchy.


    Mu Zhiming suddenly wanted to know what kind of expression Gu Heyan would look like when he drank the porridge he cooked himself, he smiled and said, "Okay, then I will go and learn how to cook porridge with the cook tomorrow, and cook it for later. you drink."


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Talking to pass the time, in a blink of an eye it is time to rest.


    After taking a bath and washing up, the two lay down on the bed to rest. The April night, when the wind is cool but not cold, and the quilt does not feel hot, is the most suitable day for sleep.


    After Gu Heyan waited for Mu Zhiming to lie down, he habitually stretched out his hand to tuck the quilt for him.


    The moment the soft and comfortable bed was wrapped around his body, Mu Zhiming was already sleepy, and he resisted the tiredness, waiting for something.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Heyan patted his back and said softly.


    "Huh?" Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "He Yan, did you forget something?"


    Gu Heyan: "What?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Kiss me."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Probably because of sleepiness, Mu Zhiming squinted his eyes lazily, but because of this, he smiled a little sly: "Last night, didn''t you say that we had to kiss every night before going to bed?"


    Gu Heyan couldn''t ask for anything, he leaned over and put his left hand on Mu Zhiming''s ear to kiss him.


    Mu Zhiming wrapped his arms around Gu Heyan''s neck very naturally, closed his eyes and felt a warm and gentle kiss. Today is not as sudden as yesterday, giving Mu Zhiming enough time to react so that he no longer just passively bears it, he learns Seeing Gu Heyan''s actions when he kissed him, he tentatively hooked Gu Heyan''s tongue and lingered with him.


    Their lips and tongues have been entwined for a long time, Gu Heyan seems to be not enough, and then he kisses Mu Zhiming''s bright and clean shoulders. Gu Heyan''s lips and teeth moved on Mu Zhiming''s shoulder for a moment, leaving a little red mark, but he continued to move down, kissing Mu Zhiming''s nervously undulating chest.


    There are light scars on Mu Zhiming''s body, which were left by the nail plate torture before. When the soft and sensitive tongue touches it, he can feel the roughness different from the skin.


    Gu Heyan kept sucking the scars, as if he wanted to swallow the white scars.


    "He Yan..." Mu Zhiming kept swallowing the air because he was nervous. He could feel Gu Heyan''s kiss like a raging fire, burning his limbs and bones, and would eventually swallow his reason.


    Without saying a word, Gu Heyan reached into Mu Zhiming''s underwear, stroked Mu Zhiming''s body, and went all the way down his back to a hidden place.


    "He Yan?!" Mu Zhiming shouted with a slight trembling.


    He was afraid, because of the unknown and sudden lust.


    Gu Heyan came back to his senses, looked at Mu Zhiming, saw that his breathing was short, and there was anxiety and worry in his eyes.


    Now Mu Zhiming doesn''t know how the two men should have sex, and if he is rash, he might hurt him. How could Gu Heyan let him be afraid, he immediately stopped and retracted his hand.


    How could Mu Zhiming not feel Gu Heyan''s tenderness and thoughtfulness? Although he felt ashamed, he still said, "I, I''ll rub it out for you..."


    "I''m coming." Gu Heyan said, pressing the two of them together and kneading them skillfully. Gu Heyan stared at Mu Zhiming tightly, watching him curl up and tremble due to the surging unstoppable pleasure, and randomly Calling his name, he unconsciously straightened his waist, and finally his eyes were confused and lost for a moment.


    Mu Zhiming was already sleepy, and after a lot of tossing, he couldn''t even open his eyes, and he fell asleep in Gu Heyan''s arms after a while.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already bright.


    He subconsciously rubbed his side, only to find that there was no one there.


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, got up in his clothes, looked around, but still didn''t see Gu Heyan''s figure, called Wen Heyin to ask, Wen Heyin said: "General Gu rushed to Luodu Camp before dawn."


    "Understood." Mu Zhiming nodded, feeling lonely and melancholy for no reason.


    Wen Heyin asked, "Master, where are we going to play today?"


    Mu Zhiming said, "The kitchen."


    Wen Heyin: "Oh, the stove... ah??? Where??? The stove room???"


    An hour later, Wen Heyin stood dumbfounded in the kitchen, watching Mu Zhiming put his arms around his sleeves and follow the cook to learn how to knead noodles.


    Mu Zhiming thought to himself: Anyway, I have learned how to cook porridge, so let''s also learn about pasta.


    It''s just that cooking porridge is easy, but pasta is difficult.


    Kneading the dough, you can''t go wrong at any step.


    Mu Zhiming tossed for a day, and finally made a basket of steamed buns that looked very twisted but tasted good.


    Undaunted, he distributed the steamed buns to everyone. He got up early the next day and continued to knead and steam the noodles in the kitchen.


    The moment the lid of the steamer was opened, the white mist smothered the human eye, and several steaming chubby steamed buns appeared in the bamboo and wood steamer.


    Mu Zhiming took one and handed it to Wen Heyin.


    Wen Heyin took it and tasted it, and said with admiration, "Master, it''s delicious!"


    Mu Zhiming smiled brightly: "Really?"


    Wen Heyin put the fat steamed buns in her mouth, speechless, she just nodded.


    Mu Zhiming took a double-layered food box, packed the cooked white porridge in a lidded porcelain jar and put it on the lower layer, picked three steamed buns and placed it on the upper layer, and finally covered it with the lid of the food box. Mu Zhiming wiped his sweat with a sigh of relief, and said to Wen Heyin, "Ayin, accompany me to a place."


    "Okay, where are you going?" Wen Heyin asked.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "Luodu Camp."


    Luodu Camp, training field, several soldiers circled around a tall brown mane horse that had just been bridled.


    Hao Tianqin, the deputy lieutenant of Zhaowu of the Rongyan Army, made a bet with people: "If I obey this horse, how about you invite me to drink?"


    "Okay." Another lieutenant said.


    Others were booing: "Tianqin, this is a wild horse in the Western Xinjiang. It''s very strong. Just by installing the bridle, you''ve kicked several people. Can you do it?"


    Hao Tianqin''s youthful spirit said, "Just watch it!"


    He clenched the whip in his hand, grabbed the horse''s bridle with lightning speed, and turned over the horse''s back neatly.


    The horse was frightened, neighed and pouted, jumping everywhere, trying to throw Hao Tianqin off. The people around saw it and quickly dispersed.


    If you are kicked heavily by this fierce horse, you will be disabled if you don''t die.


    Hao Tianqin kept his body close to the horse''s back, his hands tightly holding the reins, and he didn''t fall off the horse''s back. He let out a scolding sound, and slapped the ground on both sides of the horse with the whip. The brown horse ignored the whip in the dust. Intimidated by the crowd, he knocked over the wooden fence of the battlefield and rushed out!


    The brown horse drove Hao Tianqin all the way, rampaging in the barracks.


    Hao Tianqin secretly said in his heart that something was wrong.


    Only when the thought came, three figures appeared dozens of meters away, and the brown horse did not stop at all.

 Chapter 155： I want to kiss you, so I kissed

    When Mu Zhiming was waiting for the guards to enter the camp in front of Luodu Camp, he was very uneasy, worried that his sudden arrival would disturb Gu Heyan.


    Coincidentally, Wei Lingyun, the general of the Rongyan Army, returned to the barracks, and when he saw Mu Zhiming, he had to take him directly to the Luodu camp to meet Gu Heyan.


    Wei Lingyun heard that Mu Zhiming was ill and forgot about Gu Heyan before, and he was worried about the younger generation. Now that Mu Zhiming took the initiative to visit Gu Heyan in the military camp, he was relieved, and he chatted with Mu Zhiming and went to the coach''s tent. go.


    Unexpectedly, Hao Tianqin rode an untamed brown-maned wild horse from the side and ran straight into the three.


    Wen Heyin was so frightened that she grabbed Mu Zhiming and dodged to the side. Because they were too anxious, the two staggered several steps and fell heavily to the ground.


    Wei Lingyun shouted while supporting the two of them: "Hit the horse''s legs!!!"


    Hao Tianqin immediately understood when he heard it, and slammed the whip with all his strength to hit the brown horse on the front legs of the brown horse. Only about a meter away, smashed the dust that squinted and choked the sky.


    Hao Tianqin rolled his head on the ground several times with his momentum, but fortunately, he was wearing armor and used the rolling force to relieve himself, so he was not injured.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of the Melting Flame Army all around rushed forward and tied the wild horse to prevent it from going crazy again.


    Hao Tianqin got up, rushed to Wei Lingyun, Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin in a few steps, and said in a panic, "Are you three okay?!"


    "You bastard!" Wei Lingyun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and slammed Hao Tianqin on the head, causing him to hold his head and shout.


    "Master, are you alright?" Wen Heyin got up and quickly went to help Mu Zhiming.


    "I''m fine, it''s the food box..." Mu Zhiming got up and squatted down, holding his wide sleeves to clean up the food box that was broken on the ground. The food box was not broken, but it fell apart and the steamed buns rolled on the ground. Contaminated with thick dust, it turned from white to grayish yellow, the porcelain jar containing the porridge was broken, and the porridge was scattered all over the floor.


    Mu Zhiming looked at the mess and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master Hou, I''m sorry." Hao Tianqin came over and apologized with guilt, scratching his head, "How much is this, I''ll pay you."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a very precious thing." Mu Zhiming smiled kindly at him.


    Wei Lingyun also came over: "Master Hou, you don''t need to clean up here. You can go to the military medical camp with me, and let Doctor Xia show you."


    Mu Zhiming stood up and patted the dust on his body: "It doesn''t matter, I''m not injured, let''s go to the coach''s tent."


    "Xiaoyan, he is dealing with military affairs with the Minister of War, and he doesn''t return to the commander''s tent so quickly. You should go to the doctor with me to have a look. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case." Wei Lingyun advised.


    Hearing that Gu Heyan was busy, Mu Zhiming nodded and said, "Then General Lao Wei will lead the way."


    Wei Lingyun took Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin to the summer camp, and told them to check and take good care of them before leaving.


    Mu Zhiming loves cleanliness, so he first asked Dr. Xia for warm water to wash his hands and cheeks, and clean the dust from his clothes, so that Xia Wu could check whether he was injured or not.


    Xia Tianwu asked him where the pain was. He held his arm and pressed it for a while, then he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, but there is a scratch on the elbow. I''ll bring some medicinal wine for you to wipe off, Lord Hou."


    "It''s work." Mu Zhiming nodded in thanks.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t twist or injure the bones, otherwise the muscles and bones will be broken for a hundred days." Doctor Xia brought the medicinal wine and smeared it on Mu Zhiming''s elbow with a clean cotton cloth, "Like General Gu before...cough! !"


    His words were so abruptly stopped that Mu Zhiming couldn''t even think about it.


    Doctor Xia didn''t dare to look at Mu Zhiming because of his guilty conscience. He kept his mouth tightly closed, and made up his mind that no matter what Mu Zhiming asked, he would never say a word.


    After all, General Gu had instructed him not to tell the Marquis about his injury.


    Mu Zhiming observed Xia Xia Wu''s expression, thought for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "Doctor Xia, I actually know about the general''s injury."


    Xia Tian Wu was surprised: "Ah? Lord Hou, do you know?"


    "Yeah, the general told me." Mu Zhiming smiled casually with his eyes bent.


    Xia Xia Wu stroked his chest and thought to himself: I''m still worried about leaking things, it turns out that Gu Heyan had already told Mu Zhiming.


    Seeing that Xia Xia Wu''s expression was relaxed, Mu Zhiming pursued the victory and continued to test: "Doctor Xia, how should the general''s injury be treated? What should we pay attention to?"


    "Oh, Lord Hou, don''t bother. After so long, the general''s right hand is still unable to use the sword or draw the bow, which means that his injury has been finalized, and he is powerless to return to the sky." Xia Wu shook his head and sighed.


    Mu Zhiming''s heart tightened, and he tightly squeezed his wrist before blocking the stunned ''what'' in his throat without shouting. But his chest was like being stabbed by dense needles, and the pain caused Mu Zhiming to breathe hard.


    "Master Hou, the elbow injury has been cured, is there any pain in the leg?" Doctor Xia asked.


    "No, thank you doctor." Mu Zhiming smiled reluctantly and nodded his thanks.


    Xia Wu: "Okay, then I''ll find a young soldier to lead you to the coach''s tent and wait for General Gu."


    Wen Heyin said with interest, "Young master, I''m doing this Doctor Xia''s favor. I won''t go over with you. Call me over when you want to go back to the manor."


    Mu Zhiming nodded, followed the young soldiers that Doctor Xia had found, and went to the coach''s tent.


    In the tent of the head coach, Mu Zhiming waited quietly by himself. He walked to Gu Heyan''s desk where he usually handled military affairs. He flipped through the military book on it, but couldn''t see a word. Xia kept echoing in his mind. Doctor''s words.


    Mu Zhiming sighed sadly.


    Although he knew about this, he couldn''t share the pain for Gu Heyan.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside the tent.


    Mu Zhiming stood up straight and turned to look.


    Gu Heyan suddenly opened the curtain and strode in. When he saw Mu Zhiming, his eyes suddenly fluttered and became a little brighter.


    "He Yan." Mu Zhiming greeted him with a smile.


    "Why did you come to the military camp?" Gu Heyan asked, "What happened?"


    "I just wanted to see you." Mu Zhiming stood in front of him.


    Gu Heyan opened his mouth to say something, but because he smelled the medicinal wine on Mu Zhiming''s body, his brows furrowed, and he asked eagerly, "Are you injured?"


    "Ah... I''m not injured." Mu Zhiming said quickly, "I accidentally fell on the way here and scratched my elbow. Doctor Xia smeared me with medicinal wine."


    "Let me see." Gu Heyan raised Mu Zhiming''s arm and lifted his sleeve.


    Mu Zhiming knew that if he was not allowed to see it, he would only be more worried, so he took the initiative to roll up his sleeves and bend his arms to show him.


    The yellow medicinal wine covered the redness of the elbows from the sand, and there were only two shallow abrasions, which seemed to be fine.


    Gu Heyan asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Heyan''s frowning brows did not relax, he adjusted Mu Zhiming''s sleeves and asked, "Why did you fall?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I''m not careful when I walk by myself."


    At this time, a young soldier announced: "General, Deputy Lieutenant Hao asks to see you."


    Gu Heyan: "Please come in."


    After a while, Hao Tianqin lifted the curtain and entered, still holding a food box in his hand, he first saluted Gu Heyan, then looked at Mu Zhiming, handed the food box to him and smiled: "Master Hou, you really did At the general''s place, this food box is returned to you, I have cleaned it, and it has not been broken."


    "Thank you." Mu Zhiming reached out and took it.


    Gu Heyan stared at the food box and asked, "Food box?"


    Hao Tianqin scratched his head: "Hey, it''s all my fault. When training the horse, I ran into Lord Hou, causing him to fall. The food box in his hand fell off, and the porridge and steamed buns in it fell to the ground. What a pity."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Hao Tianqin: "But, those steamed buns, I washed them with water, and fed them to the horses! The horses still enjoyed it!"


    Gu Heyan: "...Hello...Ma?"


    Hao Tianqin: "Yes, fortunately, it''s not a waste! But Lord Hou, what are you doing with these in the barracks?"


    Just as Mu Zhiming was about to answer, Gu Heyan said, "If you have nothing to do, just retire."


    "Oh! Good!" Hao Tianqin saluted with fists and left happily.


    Gu Heyan turned to look at Mu Zhiming, waiting for him to explain.


    Mu Zhiming said helplessly: "I thought that the porridge and steamed buns were overturned, so I won''t tell you, lest you be disappointed."


    Gu Heyan: "You made the porridge and steamed buns?"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Gu Heyan narrowed his eyes, although he didn''t speak and his expression didn''t change, but he was obviously frustrated and lost.


    The general who killed the enemy decisively on the battlefield was heartbroken because he did not eat porridge and steamed buns.


    Mu Zhiming said quickly, "I''ll do it tomorrow and send it to you, okay?"


    Gu Heyan answered quickly: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming curled his eyes like a crescent moon, and said with a smile, "A word is settled."


    Gu Heyan stared at him without blinking. After a while, he suddenly said, "I want to kiss you."


    Mu Zhiming: "Ah, what... um!"


    Before he could ask the question, Gu Heyan wrapped his hands around his waist and put him into his arms and sealed it with his lips.


    Gu Heyan kissed fiercely, sucking and biting, making Mu Zhiming''s lips numb, Gu Heyan seemed to want to taste the taste of white porridge and steamed buns from Mu Zhiming''s mouth, and he was unwilling to kiss for a while Willing to release people.


    After kissing someone, Gu Heyan''s mood was a little better. The two chatted for a while and parted. Gu Heyan personally sent Mu Zhiming out of Luodu Camp, watched him and Wen Heyin leave in a carriage, and then turned around went to the training ground.


    Afterwards, some soldiers found Hao Tianqin who was brushing the horse''s mane: "Tianqin, General Gu had a martial arts competition at the training ground, and I asked you to go over and make two gestures."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." Gu Heyan used to do some competitions from time to time to test and guide everyone''s skills. Hao Tianqin benefited a lot after being instructed by Gu Heyan last time. , immediately put down what he was doing, and went to the training ground excitedly, but on the way, he suddenly thought of something, and asked the soldiers next to him worriedly: "General Gu is now injured in his right hand, and his skills are definitely not as good as before. Well, should I take some more force, I can''t bully the wounded, and if General Gu can''t beat me, he will feel that he will hurt his self-esteem."


    After half an hour.


    Hao Tianqin was lying on the ground on the training ground, feeling that he was a scumbag half an hour ago.


    Gu Heyan said indifferently: "Bao Jianfeng is out of sharpening, continue to work hard." After that, he turned and walked away indifferently.


    A group of soldiers came forward, and Hao Tianqin was beaten until he couldn''t get up. Hao Tianqin said, "Are you alive? Are you making the general angry?"


    Hao Tianqin lay on the ground and wailed, "Is the right hand of the general really hurt?"


    A soldier: "Really, I saw that when the general beat you, he only used his left hand."

 Chapter 156： Xiaoyingti sends the palace full of sorrow

    After Mu Zhiming returned to Mu Mansion, he wanted to go straight to the kitchen, but was told by the servant that His Royal Highness King Xian was visiting and waited in the side hall.


    In the side hall, Fu Ji''an waited patiently while drinking tea.


    "Jian, it''s been a long wait." Mu Zhiming hurried from outside and bowed.


    "Brother Mu." Fu Ji''an stood up, walked over, and helped him up, "No need to be more polite."


    Mu Zhiming asked him to sit down in the right seat in the side hall, and asked with a smile, "Is the court busy? Why are you looking for me?"


    Fu Ji''an: "Since you fell into the water in Su Wang''s mansion last time, I''ve been thinking about you very much."


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Mu Zhiming smiled gratefully.


    When Fu Ji''an heard the words, his expression did not relax, his eyes sank slightly, and thoughtfully, he asked, "Brother Mu, has your memory recovered?"


    Mu Zhiming shook his head regretfully: "Not yet."


    Fu Ji''an seemed unwilling, and asked, "Why did you fall into the water in Su Wang''s mansion that day, do you really have no memory of the cause and effect?"


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help but feel puzzled: "Although I can''t remember clearly, His Royal Highness King Su has explained that I was drunk and drunk and flipped over the railings and accidentally fell into the pond. When he said this, you were not there, Ji''an. Is it?"


    Fu Ji''an lowered his eyes, picked up the plain porcelain cup with tea on the side, took a sip, and said, "Yes, I''m here..."


    Mu Zhiming noticed that Fu Ji''an''s tone was wrong, and looked puzzled: "Jian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother Mu." Fu Ji''an put down the tea cup abruptly, and knocked the bottom of the cup on the coffee table. There was a crisp sound, not loud, but it shocked people to panic, "I don''t know, please advise."


    Mu Zhiming: "Please tell me."


    Fu Ji''an: "Fu Qi, the abolished prince, died, and the emperor''s father''s dragon is ill. Don''t be overworked. Sooner or later, a prince will be appointed to help him supervise the country. In this situation, which prince do you think the emperor is most likely to appoint as the heir?"


    Mu Zhiming was speechless.


    He was quiet for a long time before he said: "His Royal Highness Xian Wang, I am stupid. I have never seen and understood the affairs of the government. The emperor is wise and has his own judgments and choices. This is not something that a rich and idle person like me should ponder."


    Fu Ji''an looked at him and said calmly, "Brother Mu, you never said such a thing before."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated: "I...Jian, you and brother Yi..."


    "However." Fu Ji''an interrupted Mu Zhiming with a smile, "I don''t know why, I think ''rich and idle people'' is more suitable for you."


    Saying that, Fu Ji''an stood up: "It''s been a long time, I should go back."


    Mu Zhiming followed and stood up: "I''ll send you off."


    Mu Zhiming sent Fu Ji''an to the entrance of Mu''s house and watched his sedan chair leave until it disappeared at the end of the Qingshiban street.


    The night was cold and the wind was blowing, and Mu Zhiming looked at it from afar. In the distance, there was a palace city surrounded by vermilion and solemn and tall palace walls. It was the most prosperous and luxurious place in this world, and it was also the coldest and most ruthless place in this world.


    At this time, in the sedan chair, Fu Ji''an kept repeating what Mu Zhiming had said to him the day before he fell into the water and lost his memory.


    Mu Zhiming: "Fu Yi''s wolf ambition, I know you don''t want to believe it, but if I die or have an accident tomorrow after my banquet, you can believe me once."


    The sedan chair shook violently because of the uneven road, and the scene in Fu Ji''an''s mind changed.


    It was the day when the snow fell and the plum blossoms fell. After everyone worked together to rescue Mu Zhiming from the prison of Oxu, the noble concubine sneaked out of the palace to visit Mu Zhiming. She took the hands of the three of them, sighed, and said softly: "The imperial court is conspiring to kill him. Heart, undercurrents are swallowing people, I look forward to the three of you, a good life, peace and joy, and mutual support."


    Fu Ji''an slowly lowered his head and leaned over, his hands resting on his forehead, his fingers inserted into his temples, and he held on tightly, his eyes slowly turning red.


    The sunset was getting late, and the spring was getting late in the empty courtyard. In the Fengyi Palace, the imperial concubine, the concubine, straightened her temples with the mirror, took off the pearls and hairpins on her hair bun one by one, and placed them lightly on the dressing table.


    At this moment, someone quietly stood behind her and untied the blue silk she had pulled up.


    The imperial concubine smiled and said: "Xiaoyan, you don''t need to wait on me, I''ll just do it myself, you can go."


    The man didn''t say a word, picked up the rhino horn jade comb on the table, and combed the hair of the imperial concubine, from the top of the forehead to the end of the hair, with very light and gentle movements.


    The noble concubine realized that the person behind her was not Xiaoyan, she turned around, was startled immediately, and after she recovered, she patted her chest and blamed: "Yi''er, why is it you?"


    Fu Yi didn''t answer, he just said, "Did you startle?"


    The imperial concubine stood up and looked at him, curled her fingers, and tapped his head: "It''s more than frightening! It''s so frightening! How can you enter my cabinet? What''s more, it''s late at night, although You grew up in Fengyi Palace, but you are already an adult, and now you are a prince, how can you do such a thing that does not conform to the rules of the palace?"


    Fu Yi didn''t move, he said, "The Mu Qingwan I know is not a person who can obey the rules of the palace."


    The imperial concubine was unhappy: "You are arguing, let''s go, don''t let the idle people see it. You want to visit me, why don''t you come during the day?"


    "Got it." Fu Yi said calmly, "Don''t be angry, I''ll leave now."


    His voice just fell, and a few hurried knocks on the door sounded, causing people to panic, and then the voice of Xiaoyan, the personal maid, came from outside the cabinet door: "Niangniang, the emperor is here, and he will be at the gate of the palace soon."


    The imperial concubine''s pupils shrank sharply and her heart stopped.


    Fu Yi obviously did not expect this, and frowned suddenly.


    The imperial concubine quickly calmed down and said to Fu Yi in a low voice, "Yi''er, stay here, don''t make a sound, do you hear me?"


    Fu Yi nodded.


    The imperial concubine took a deep breath, walked out of the cabinet, and closed the door tightly.


    She sorted out her appearance and walked to the outer hall, just as the emperor stepped into the Fengyi Hall.


    The noble concubine saluted calmly: "I have seen the emperor before."


    "Wan''er, get up." The emperor stepped forward a few steps and personally helped the noble concubine.


    "The emperor is coming today, why didn''t you tell the concubine in advance? The concubine was just about to take a rest, and now I hurried to pick up the car. You see, I didn''t even take care of the makeup." The concubine took the emperor''s hand and led him softly in the outer hall Sit down on the couch, order someone to bring tea and light incense.


    "I just like the way you look." The emperor stretched out his hand and caressed the green silk of the noble concubine, he wrapped the long black hair between his fingers, and he murmured in a trance, "When I first saw you, you rode On the horse, there is no hairpin in the hair, and the heroic appearance is valiant."


    The imperial concubine wondered: "Why did the emperor suddenly remember the old?"


    The emperor replied: "Because it''s old."


    Concubine Empress: "Your Majesty''s blessings are long, long life and good health."


    The emperor smiled. At this moment, Xiaoyan brought the tea, and the concubine held the tea cup in the wooden tray with both hands and handed it to the emperor. The emperor took it, lifted the lid and stroked the heat, took a sip, nodded and said, "Well , Junshan Yinzhen, I remember this is your favorite tea."


    Empress Dowager: "Yes."


    The emperor put the porcelain cup on the small table in the middle of Luohan''s couch and looked at the imperial concubine: "Wan''er, I ask you something, you must answer me truthfully."


    The noble concubine bowed her body: "The minister and concubine follow the order."


    The emperor asked: "Are you still taking the medicine that will make you infertile?"


    Although his tone was flat, the moment he finished speaking, the atmosphere in Fengyi Palace instantly became solemn, and he didn''t even dare to raise the wind.


    "You raise your head." The emperor ordered.


    The noble concubine: "I don''t dare to be a concubine."


    The emperor''s eyes were uncertain, his hands were clenched into fists, and he knocked on the small table beside him, he suddenly sighed and said softly: "I don''t blame you, when you were born in Ji''an, the fetus was unstable and hemorrhaged, and almost left me, in fact, since then , I thought about not letting you go through this kind of suffering again, anyway, we have Ji An, that''s enough."


    The noble concubine stood up, knelt down in front of the emperor, and said, "Chen and concubine thank you."


    "Wan''er, it''s been so many years." The emperor said, "No matter how much you hated the deep palace, you should get used to it now, right?"


    Concubine: "...Yes."


    Yes, it can only be a habit, never a love.


    The emperor showed his face, stepped forward to help the noble concubine, and said softly: "Actually, I came here this time to tell you something."


    Concubine Empress: "What''s the matter?"


    The emperor held her shoulders and said, "Zhen, I want to make you my queen."


    Confused by the mistake, the concubine''s eyes slowly widened, and she didn''t know what to say.


    The first thing to break the silence was the sound of broken porcelain from the cabinet.


    Although the sound was not loud, it shocked everyone in the outer hall.


    The emperor''s eyes were instantly fixed on the closed door of the cabinet, revealing a suspicious look.


    The imperial concubine smiled and said, "It must be the little maid who cleans in the cabinet. She is clumsy and accidentally dropped my things, Xiaoyan, go in and teach her a lesson."


    "Yes." Xiaoyan leaned over and saluted, walked to the cabinet door, opened a crack, and immediately closed the door after dodging in.


    The emperor was still puzzled, and the concubine said, "Your Majesty, have you made up your mind? Let your concubine be your queen."


    The emperor looked away and looked at the imperial concubine: "I think about it, this is what I owe you."


    "Chen and concubine, thank the emperor." The concubine was about to bow down and bow down, but the emperor hugged her into his arms. The emperor hugged her and murmured: Xiao Wan''er, I owe you.


    He was talking insanely, but the concubine couldn''t hear a word in her heart, she just felt flustered and anxious, thinking about how to get the emperor to leave here.


    Fortunately, a lucky star was shining brightly, and suddenly an **** came to report: "Congratulations to the emperor, Hexi, the emperor, Xu Jieyu is pregnant! It has been two months!"


    "Ah, it''s so good!" The imperial concubine hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, go and see Sister Xu, I''ll clean up my appearance, and I''ll wait!"


    The emperor could not refuse, got up and left Fengyi Palace.


    The noble concubine made sure that there was no more idle people, and hurriedly walked into the cabinet.


    But in the cabinet, there is only Xiaoyan alone.


    "Where''s Yi''er?" the noble concubine asked her.


    Xiaoyan replied, "Returning to Empress, when the servants came in, His Royal Highness Prince Su had disappeared, the windows were wide open, and there were fragments of porcelain bottles on the ground."


    "He slipped fast, but he scared me to death. Why bother to come to see me at night." The imperial concubine shook her head helplessly and sat down beside the dresser. Her elbows were on the dresser, and she suddenly touched a Something, she turned her head to look, and was stunned for a moment.


    There is an exquisite wooden box on the dresser, and in the wooden box is a delicious and sweet sesame cloud cake.


    The imperial concubine reached out and picked up a piece of sesame cloud cake, stuffed it into the mouth, she said softly while eating, "Xiaoyan."


    Xiaoyan: "Huh?"


    The imperial concubine smiled and said, "Today is the day I entered the palace eighteen years ago."


    Xiaoyan was about to respond when she saw something, and suddenly panicked: "Niangniang, what''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes suddenly red?"


    "Nothing." The imperial concubine wiped the corners of her eyes with her wrist, her smile unchanged, "The window is open and the wind is blowing, you can close it."

 Chapter 157： Do you say this is love?

    Early in the morning, Mu Zhiming woke up from his sleep, only to see the window curtains soaked with rain.


    Mu Zhiming only got up in his middle clothes, walked to the window, and stretched his hand out of the window to catch the water droplets that fell down the eaves, feeling the dampness from his palms, thinking that this year would be a worry-free harvest year.


    Wen Heyin knocked on the door to enter, saw him standing by the window, and hurriedly said, "Master, why are you standing in the wind? You''re all wet."


    "It''s raining." Mu Zhiming smiled and answered casually.


    "Yes, it''s raining." Wen Heyin walked over and closed the window to prevent the rain from entering the house, then turned around and asked, "Master, are you going out today?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhiming asked with a smile, "Are you busy?"


    Wen Heyin hesitated for a while before saying, "The Shao Yin of Jingzhao Prefecture asked me to help him catch the snitch."


    Mu Zhiming laughed out loud, and said something in his words: "Oh, there are so many thieves in this capital."


    Wen Heyin: "Master, if you go out, I won''t go to Jingzhao Mansion, I''ll follow you."


    "I''m not going out, you go." Mu Zhiming smiled.


    "Really?" Wen Heyin scratched her head, a little embarrassed.


    "Really." Mu Zhiming pushed Wen Heyin out of the house.


    Wen Heyin: "Forget it, I''ll just follow you, I''m not worried."


    "What''s not to worry about." Mu Zhiming put his hands aside and chased him, "Go and find Lord Pei."


    "I''m not looking for him!" Wen Heyin blushed, "I''m catching the snitch."


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly changed his words: "Yes, catch the snitch! The tranquility of the capital depends on my family''s Ayin, go, be a chivalrous hero! Eliminate violence and An Liang! Go ahead!"


    He pushed Wen Heyin out of the door with a smile. After washing, Mu Zhiming put on a casual water-blue shirt and plunged into the stove. He worked all morning under the guidance of the cook, and then dressed neatly and went out to Luoyang. All go to camp.


    When the guards at Luodu Camp saw that the person was Xuan Ninghou, they did not block them as before, and let them go.


    The carriage slowly drove into Luodu Camp and stopped in front of the coach''s tent.


    Mu Zhiming lifted the curtain and leaned out, and saw Gu Heyan standing outside the tent waiting at a glance.


    Seeing him get out of the carriage, Gu Heyan walked to the carriage and reached out to help him.


    After Mu Zhiming supported Gu Heyan''s arm and jumped out of the carriage, he pulled the man into the tent and asked, "Why are you standing outside? Even if it is raining, I don''t know how to use an umbrella, and my clothes are all wet." He slapped the raindrops on Gu Heyan''s body that had not completely penetrated into his clothes.


    Gu Heyan: "They said you were here."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment before realizing that Gu Heyan was answering himself.


    The softest part of the heart seemed to be poked, Mu Zhiming smiled and raised the food box in his hand: "I agreed with you yesterday, so I''m here to make an appointment."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Yes."


    Together, the two packed up the military books and military affairs letters on the short desk in the tent. Mu Zhiming put the food box on the desk, opened it layer by layer, and brought out a plate of white and soft steamed buns, and then brought out two plates. The attractive and fragrant dishes were arranged one by one, and he said, "I can only make porridge and steamed buns, which are too bland, so I asked the cook to make two dishes."


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, and looked at Mu Zhiming and then at the plate of steamed buns.


    Mu Zhiming opened the last layer of the mahogany food box, took out two sets of bowls and chopsticks and a plain porcelain jar, poured the still warm porridge into the bowl and put it in front of Gu Heyan: "Try it, although it''s not as good as a kitchen jar. Mother did a good job, but it was boiled for a long time on a slow fire, so it should be considered thick and fragrant."


    Gu Heyan sat down in front of the desk, picked up the bowl, scooped the porridge with a porcelain spoon and drank a few mouthfuls, then picked up the steamed bun with a chopstick, took a big bite, chewed it carefully, swallowed it, and looked at Mu Zhiming seriously. Say, "It''s delicious."


    "It suits your taste." Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes, poured himself a bowl of porridge, and ate with him.


    But eating and eating Mu Zhiming felt something was wrong.


    Gu Heyan only drank porridge and steamed buns, and the other two dishes remained untouched.


    Mu Zhiming said, "This sixi ball is soft and glutinous and delicious. It''s fat and thin, and it melts in your mouth. You can try Heyan."


    Gu Heyan let out an "um", lowered his head and continued to eat the steamed buns.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he picked up a Sixi ball and put it in the small plate in front of him, Gu Heyan was willing to eat it.


    After the meal, the two rinsed their mouths and cleaned up the tableware and chopsticks together. Mu Zhiming took out a silk and satin embroidered green bamboo sachet from his arms and handed it to Gu Heyan: "The weather is getting warmer recently, and there are many places near Luodu Camp. It is an old forest in the deep mountains, and in the hot summer, mosquitoes will surely disturb my ears, this is the wormwood sachet that I asked from Dr.


    "Thank you." Gu Heyan took the sachet and put it away carefully.


    Mu Zhiming asked: "Is the military busy recently? When can I go back to the house?"


    Gu Heyan: "Three days later."


    Mu Zhiming sighed softly and joked: "If you don''t see each other for one day, it''s three autumns, separated by three days, like a year."


    Gu Heyan asked, "What are your plans for the next few days?"


    Mu Zhiming thought for a while, and replied, "Tomorrow, I will go to Qianji Pavilion to find Brother Mo. After that, I will have nothing to do. I will make plans when the time comes."


    Gu Heyan''s eyes flickered slightly, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "You have been going to Qianji Pavilion recently."


    "Ah?" Mu Zhiming didn''t notice that his tone was wrong, and he thought about it seriously, "I don''t visit Qianji Pavilion frequently. After I met Brother Mo, I''ve only seen it twice."


    Gu Heyan said: "In less than five days, I went there twice, plus tomorrow, it''s three times."


    Only then did Mu Zhiming realize that Gu Heyan was not chatting with him. When he said this, his expression was serious and his eyebrows were slightly furrowed.


    "He Yan, you are..." Mu Zhiming thought for a long time before he found a more suitable wording, "Do you mind if I and Brother Mo get too close?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Although Mu Zhiming said it very euphemistically, Gu Heyan was still panicked because of his careful thought. He looked away and said slowly, "I, I didn''t want to restrain you, I just asked casually... It makes you feel uncomfortable, and I won''t ask more questions in the future..."


    Mu Zhiming looked at Gu Heyan''s hesitant appearance, snickered in his heart, and his face was serious, he hurriedly said: "No no no, I was wrong, He Yan, you don''t mind, you just care about me, you and I have already When we get married, we should care about each other! Only in this way can it be called a single case."


    Gu Heyan heard the words "married", and his eyes fell back to Mu Zhiming''s face.


    Mu Zhiming: "But then again, I''m going to Qianji Pavilion tomorrow because I have business and I have to go."


    Gu Heyan no longer held on to this matter, and nodded: "En."


    Mu Zhiming looked at him carefully and saw that his expression was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, I have to prepare a gift tomorrow. I thought, a piece of moisturizing white and Tian Yupei, what do you think of He Yan?"


    Gu Heyan: "You have a good choice."


    Mu Zhiming continued to laugh and said, "As for the style of the jade pendant, let''s just take the gentleman orchid. I saw a gentleman orchid jade pendant in the residence of His Royal Highness Prince Su before. It really is..."


    Gu Heyan suddenly spoke up and interrupted Mu Zhiming abruptly: "When was it before?"


    Mu Zhiming was startled because of Gu Heyan''s tone.


    That was completely different from Gu Heyan''s tone when he mentioned that he had been going to Qianji Pavilion recently.


    Just now, Gu Heyan struggled to find Mo Huai, but it was an innocuous battle.


    But when he mentioned King Su, Gu Heyan''s whole person changed, his eyes were suddenly sharp, and his emotions were like volcanic lava that was about to burst out. If it shook a little, he would be unable to restrain himself and devour everything ruthlessly.


    This is definitely not simply jealous.


    "When?" Seeing that Mu Zhiming didn''t answer, Gu Heyan asked eagerly.


    Mu Zhiming was a little flustered for some reason, he replied, "One, a year ago."


    Gu Heyan: "Have you been to King Su recently?"


    Mu Zhiming said quickly, "No."


    Gu Heyan fell silent.


    "He Yan." Mu Zhiming mustered up his courage and determined to have a good discussion with Gu Heyan. He would be full of doubts and asked, "Why do you change color when I mention King Su?"


    Gu Heyan said, "Because he will hurt you."


    Mu Zhiming shook his head and said firmly: "No, I grew up together with His Royal Highness Prince Su. Although we have no blood relationship, we are more than flesh and blood and help each other. Are you blaming him for not taking good care of him at the banquet that day? Me, let me fall into the pond, I don''t blame him, I have self-knowledge, I''m crazy when I''m drunk, no one really can''t hold me back."


    After Mu Zhiming finished speaking, he looked at Gu Heyan. He thought that Gu Heyan would understand with such a bitter explanation, but when he met Gu Heyan''s eyes, Mu Zhiming immediately realized that he was wrong.


    Gu Heyan was not displeased by Mu Zhiming''s argument, his eyes were full of sadness and intolerance.


    He looked at Mu Zhiming, who was trying his best to protect Fu Yi, and what he thought was not whether Mu Zhiming would have deeper feelings for Fu Yi.


    It was Mu Zhiming, who was covered in wounds in his previous life, how desperate and grief he must have felt when he heard that Fu Yi was the murderer who destroyed his family.


    Thinking of this, Gu Heyan was heartbroken.


    "He Yan?" Seeing that Gu Heyan was silent for a long time, his expression still made it difficult for him to figure it out, Mu Zhiming was at a loss, he took a step forward, "If you don''t like me seeing His Royal Highness King Su, I will not see you."


    Although Mu Zhiming felt that there was nothing wrong with him seeing Fu Yi, but at this moment, he wanted to see Gu Heyan stretch his brows, and the grief in the depths of his eyes that he could not understand completely dissipated.


    Gu Heyan took a step forward, hugged Mu Zhiming, and buried his head in his neck.


    Mu Zhiming, who was hugged gently, heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to caress Gu Heyan''s back.


    Gu Heyan''s voice was muffled: "Don''t go to Prince Su''s mansion, don''t see Prince Su."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay, okay, I promise you, I won''t go, I won''t see you."


    Gu Heyan''s arms tightened.


    Mu Zhiming patted Gu Heyan''s back and laughed softly for some reason.


    Gu Heyan: "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Zhiming replied: "He Yan, it''s so strange, in my memory, we should just be nodding acquaintances who are strangers, and I don''t remember when I liked you, why I like you... "


    Gu Heyan froze all over, his breathing stopped.


    Mu Zhiming''s words changed immediately: "I don''t know why, because I don''t want to see your frowning face, I can promise you that I won''t meet His Highness King Su, who has been my brother for more than ten years. I want to make you happy, and even feel that as long as You can be happy, and I''m willing to do anything."


    "You said..." Mu Zhiming''s words were as gentle as the wind in March, and the dead tree suddenly turned lush, "Is this love?"

 Chapter 158： The side neck is red here

    Mu Zhiming''s words, although doubtful, are more sincere than affirmative words.


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer in words, his face buried in Mu Zhiming''s neck was slightly turned away, and his warm breath sprayed on Mu Zhiming''s side neck, feeling the subconscious trembling of the person in his arms, and then kissed Mu Zhi A smooth, round neck.


    Now that the weather is getting warmer and hotter, Mu Zhiming is wearing thin clothes today, wearing an embroidered bamboo-leaf cross-collar shirt and a cyan big-sleeved shirt. Gu Heyan gently pulled his clothes into a mess, and then seemed to be on fire. His palms dipped into his shirt, kneading every where he touched.


    "He, He Yan... don''t... ah..." Mu Zhiming was rubbed so hard that he couldn''t say a word, he took a breath and arched up, he took his hand from Gu Heyan''s back, pressed it on Gu Heyan''s shoulder and pushed it lightly, but Because of the lack of strength, there is a sense of refusal and welcome.


    It''s not right to do this in the coach''s tent.


    Both of them were so emotional that they didn''t know how to stop.


    Suddenly, when Gu Heyan heard something, his eyes narrowed, and he abruptly retracted his hand, took the disheveled Mu Zhiming behind him, and blocked him with his whole body.


    The next moment, the guard of the head coach''s tent lifted the curtain and entered, knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists to announce: "General, Deputy Lieutenant Hao asks to see you."


    Gu Heyan rested his head with one hand, not knowing whether he was annoyed or ashamed, he paused for a moment, then turned to look at Mu Zhiming, who had quickly adjusted his clothes, so that no one could see anything wrong.


    Gu Heyan: "Please come in."


    Hao Tianqin trotted in cheerfully, saluted the two of them first, and then said, "I heard that Lord Hou has come to the military camp again today, I''m here to apologize to Lord Hou."


    Mu Zhiming stuck his head out from behind Gu Heyan: "Apologize?"


    "Yeah, didn''t the horse trainer bump into Lord Hou last time?" Hao Tianqin scratched the back of his head and laughed dryly, very embarrassed.


    "I''m fine, Deputy Captain Hao doesn''t need to worry about it." Mu Zhiming smiled with his eyes bent.


    Hao Tianqin: You are fine, but I will be beaten to death by the general!


    "No, I''m not at ease if I don''t apologize." Hao Tianqin politely bowed to Mu Zhiming and apologized, thinking that the general should be able to calm down now.


    "Get up quickly." Mu Zhiming quickly stepped forward to help Hao Tianqin.


    Hao Tianqin raised his head, saw something, and said in a loud voice, "Oh! It rained last night, and the mosquitoes have been digging into the tent for the past two days. Lord Hou, you were bitten by the barracks shortly after you came to the camp. Look, your neck is red here. Yes, go to Doctor Xia and ask for some plaster to apply."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Hao Tianqin said it was fine, and he still had to stretch out his hand to point. Mu Zhiming took a half step back, and in a panic, he covered the side of his neck where Gu Heyan had kissed him, and looked embarrassed: "Yes... Yes, there are indeed a lot of mosquitoes."


    Hao Tianqin snorted again: "Master Hou, why are your cheeks red? But you''re not feeling well?"


    "Ah..." Mu Zhiming''s eyes fluttered, "It may be because the weather is hot, so... so, cough... I, I should go, I''m sorry, and leave."


    After saying that, Mu Zhiming turned around and picked up the food box on the desk. He never let go of the hand covering his neck. He lowered his head and hurried out of the tent.


    Gu Heyan was reluctant to part, and he didn''t know how to keep it: "...I''ll send you off."


    "No, don''t send it, the carriage is waiting outside, no need to send it." Mu Zhiming shook his head again and again, "You, take care of yourself in the military camp." After speaking, he hurriedly walked out of the coach''s tent without looking back.


    Hao Tianqin looked bewildered: "Ah? Why did you just leave, Lord Hou?"


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Hao Tianqin: "I also retire the general."


    Gu Heyan: "...Well."


    Hao Tianqin left the barracks and met Xu Zhiwei without taking two steps.


    Seeing his frowning look, Xu Canjun asked with concern, "Xiao Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hao Tianqin then told Xu Zhiwei what happened just now, and he asked with a bitter face, "Xu Canjun, why do I think I''m going to be beaten again?"


    Xu Zhiwei patted him on the shoulder: "That''s right, at least I can sense that I''m about to be beaten, so I''m not so careless."


    After Mu Zhiming returned to Mu Mansion from Luodu Camp, he was in a daze before going to bed, unable to meditate.


    When he slept at night, he was tossing and turning on the bed and couldn''t sleep at night, remembering the scenes of himself and Gu Heyan entangled and passionately kissing on the bed that day, Gu Heyan''s fingers stroked his smooth back, all the way down and then again. down¡­¡­


    Then he shouted He Yan out of anxiety, and Gu Heyan immediately withdrew his hand.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t help thinking, what Gu Heyan would have done to him if he hadn''t shouted out at that time.


    Have you ever done such a thing with Gu Heyan before he lost his memory?


    There must be, the two have the same mind, and they are both strong-blooded men.


    Thinking about this, Mu Zhiming fell into an uneasy sleep. After waking up the next day, he yawned again and again, and went to Qianji Pavilion to cheer himself up.


    Mo Huai, the young pavilion master of Qianji Pavilion, was as hospitable as ever.


    "Brother Mu, you''re here just in time!" Mo Huai smiled, "I seem to know what kind of institution the Muyuan described in the ancient book you gave me before, I was just looking for you to discuss it. A lot!"


    "Brother Mo." Mu Zhiming clasped his fists and saluted, "Actually, I came here today to ask for something."


    "Oh?" Mo Huai was surprised, "Brother Mu, but it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Zhiming first took out a small red sandalwood box, opened the lid, and placed it in front of Mo Huai.


    In the box lies a moisturizing white eagle Clivia and Tian Yupei, which is very valuable at a glance.


    "Brother Mu, you''re out now." Mo Huai waved his hand, "What''s the matter, you can say, we are friends, as long as I can help, I will do my best!"


    Mu Zhiming nodded in thanks, and called Wen Heyin to bring a half-arm-length wooden box.


    He carefully took the wooden box, placed it on the table in front of the two, and opened it slowly.


    "Oh my God, this is..." Mo Huai glanced at it with a very surprised look, and didn''t say a complete sentence for a long time, "This is..."


    Mu Zhiming looked at him and finished speaking for him: "Hunting the sun and hunting the moon crossbow."


    "I''ve heard the name of this magical weapon for a long time." Mo Huai wanted to reach out and touch it, but he didn''t dare. He hung his hand in the air and stared at the crossbow in the wooden box for a moment, "Why is this crossbow here with you?"


    He just asked, patted his head, and asked himself: "I''m really stupid, General Gu and you are married, what''s so surprising about this crossbow, but I don''t know what you mean by Brother Mu?"


    Mu Zhiming asked, "Brother Mo, can Qianji Pavilion fix it?"


    Mo Huai let out a long hiss.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly picked up the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow in the box, carefully inspected every part of the bow and crossbow, thought deeply, and said nothing for a long time.


    Mu Zhiming: "How much gold and silver do you need to spend, you can talk, and I will give you nothing."


    Mo Huai replied: "Brother Mu, you will laugh when you mention things outside your body. It has nothing to do with how much money you give to repair this crossbow."


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes dimmed: "If Qianji Pavilion is unwilling to repair this crossbow, the power of this crossbow will probably no longer be possible in this world."


    Mo Huai put the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow back into the wooden box, put his fingers on his chin and was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Brother Mu, Qianji Pavilion is willing to give it a try."


    Mu Zhiming was instantly ecstatic: "Really?"


    Mo Huai nodded: "It is also the luck of Qianji Pavilion to be able to repair such a magical weapon, but if there is no blueprint for the crossbow made by the Arsenal, I am afraid it will be difficult to repair, I wonder if Brother Mu can make the blueprint for this crossbow. To come."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay, I''ll go get it."


    After leaving Qianji Pavilion, Mu Zhiming went to Prince Xian''s mansion, found Fu Ji''an, and asked him for help.


    Mu Zhiming thought it was not easy. First, the drawings of the weapons made by the Arsenal have been kept secret. Second, many people worked together to make the Moon Hunting Crossbow. Most of these people are not working in the Arsenal now. No matter how you think about it, it makes people feel that getting drawings is an even more difficult thing.


    Mu Zhiming was even ready to send gifts everywhere to ask for help.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day, Fu Ji''an sent someone to send the blueprint of hunting the sun and the moon crossbow to the Mu residence.


    Mu Zhiming was astonished, and after realizing it, he remembered something.


    A few days ago, the emperor summoned Menxia Province, Zhongshu Province, and Shangshu Province to issue an imperial edict.


    Today''s noble concubine is already the queen, and the ceremony of conferring the queen is also in intensive preparations.


    Although the prince has not yet been established, everything is self-evident.


    The power in Fu Ji''an''s hands was beyond what Mu Zhiming could imagine.


    After Mu Zhiming got the blueprint, he personally delivered it to Mo Huai. Mo Huai promised him that he would go all out to repair the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow.


    Mu Zhiming was thinking about this in his heart, so he ran to Qianji Pavilion every day.


    On this day, as soon as Gu Heyan''s military affairs were finished, he immediately rushed back to Mu Mansion from Luodu Camp.


    Who would have thought to be told by the servant: "The young master is not in the mansion, it is estimated that it will take a while to return. General, wait for him in the wing."


    Gu Heyan asked, "Where did he go?"


    Servant: "Qianji Pavilion! In the past few days, Young Master Lei can''t stop going to Qianji Pavilion every day, and he has to return before curfew."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    After half an hour, Mu Zhiming, who was tired and sleepy, returned to the mansion and ordered someone to prepare a bathtub full of hot water in the room. Wearing a loose white robe, he returned to the East Wing Courtyard.


    When he arrived at the front of the courtyard, the servant leaned forward and said, "Young master, you''ve come back."


    Mu Zhiming was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Little servant: "The general has returned to the mansion, and I have been waiting for you in the house for a long time."


    Mu Zhiming was surprised: "What!"


    He hurriedly returned to the wing room, opened the door, and saw Gu Heyan waiting in the room.


    "He Yan..." Mu Zhiming walked towards him, bent his eyes and called to him, before he finished speaking, Gu Heyan strode over and hugged him.


    Mu Zhiming was knocked back half a step by him, his waist was slightly bent, and after stabilizing his posture, he smiled and stretched out his arms to hug Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan asked knowingly, "Where have you been?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Ah... I went to Qianji Pavilion."


    Gu Heyan said again: "I heard that you have been going to Qianji Pavilion every day these days."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated: "This...I..."


    He didn''t want to tell Gu Heyan about hunting the sun and the moon crossbow in advance.


    If it is repaired, it will give Gu Heyan a surprise.


    If it is not repaired well, it will only make Gu Heyan look forward to and then be disappointed, so it is better not to know from the beginning.


    Mu Zhiming: "He Yan, I always go to Qianji Pavilion for a reason, but I can''t tell you right now, you wait patiently, I will tell you everything in a few days."


    Gu Heyan: "Okay..."


    After he agreed, he couldn''t help but kissed Mu Zhiming''s slightly wet temple. Mu Zhiming had just bathed, and there was a faint fragrance of wormwood on his body, which was refreshing.


    Gu Heyan seemed to be absorbed by the faint scent of grass, and kissed from Mu Zhiming''s temple to the corner of his eyes without saying a word, and finally kissed Mu Zhiming''s lips...

 Chapter 159： A hug makes him feel at ease

    Mu Zhiming raised his head obediently, wanting to make Gu Heyan more comfortable, but after his breath was plundered, he couldn''t care about these matters at all, and when he recovered, he was picked up by Gu Heyan and placed on the bed.


    Gu Heyan''s fiery lips and tongue lingered on his fair and clean side neck and shoulders, Mu Zhiming breathed for a moment, and he grabbed Gu Heyan''s shoulders with both hands and asked, "Heyan, I don''t know how a man should behave, but I think there should be a further step in addition to what you were entangled with me a few days ago, right?"


    "Yes..." Gu Heyan stretched out his hand and pulled it gently, Mu Zhiming''s clothes were spread out, and half of his chest was exposed. Then he put his hands on Mu Zhiming''s side and looked down at Mu Zhiming, who was lying meekly under him. Faint like frost, it fell on the gauze curtain of the bed curtain, and Mu Zhiming''s blue silk was scattered, caressing a little on his cheeks, and a little on his snow-white chest that was undulating slightly due to shortness of breath.


    His reason has long been worn down by desire. Gu Heyan can''t wait to tear Mu Zhiming''s bones into his belly immediately, but he won''t. There is a fierce and violent beast hidden in his body, but he has a master, so he will rip out his bones. The savage and brutal, showing the most tame side in front of his eyes.


    Mu Zhiming was glad that Gu Heyan didn''t ask himself why he went to Qianji Pavilion every day. Mu Zhiming knew that although Gu Heyan felt apprehensive about similar things, Gu Heyan would not be angry with him because of it, he believed in himself.


    Obedient people should be rewarded.


    "Then we..." Mu Zhiming hesitated due to nervousness, his eyes flashed, and he swallowed dryly, "Let''s try tonight..."


    Gu Heyan''s hands lingered on Mu Zhiming''s back with nostalgia, and he was still asking, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Mu Zhiming: "No, don''t be afraid. Didn''t we... have done it before?"


    Gu Heyan didn''t answer, his fingertips traced the section of Mu Zhiming''s lower back, from the crotch to the tail vertebrae, wanted to go down but didn''t go down.


    "Have you done it?" Mu Zhiming hesitated.


    "Many times." Gu Heyan replied, his voice was low and hoarse because of desire, which was a little different from usual.


    Mu Zhiming''s face immediately heated up, he didn''t dare to look at Gu Heyan, he always felt that just looking at him, the desire in Gu Heyan''s eyes would be like a huge wave, drowning him in an instant.


    But when Mu Zhiming didn''t look at him, Gu Heyan felt uneasy: "I don''t want you to feel scared and afraid..."


    Mu Zhiming''s cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, because Gu Heyan was propped up on him, and the lower half of the two were pressed together. Mu Zhiming could already feel Gu Heyan''s rising desire. Mu Zhiming was also a man, so he knew that Gu Heyan was at this moment. He Yan was holding back, and how painful it was, he said, "No, haven''t we... many times before? You must know how to make me not afraid, right?"


    "Yes." After Gu Heyan finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed the dogwood on the left side of Mu Zhiming''s chest. He really knew...


    ¡­


    Old place, just a small crab


    ¡­


    Mu Zhiming would cover his face with his forearm out of embarrassment, and would implore him in a low voice because of **** to stop playing with his chest.


    But Mu Zhiming would never say that he was uncomfortable, because he knew that he couldn''t tell whether it was shy or really uncomfortable. He knew that he regarded him as a treasure. Even if he knew that he was not shy, he would still stop immediately. So no matter how embarrassed Mu Zhiming was, he would still be very frank about his feelings.


    Gu Heyan knew that he had beaten the phoenix so many times.


    Knowing that Mu Zhiming is not only sensitive in his chest, but also sensitive in his lower abdomen.


    Gu Heyan likes to lick it, because when he kisses Mu Zhiming''s lower abdomen, Mu Zhiming''s flat and soft lower abdomen will shrink a lot, but usually at this time, Mu Zhiming is under him, so Mu Zhiming has nowhere to go Hide, so Mu Zhiming couldn''t help trembling, trembling all over, and then his breathing became more and more rapid. Gu Heyan likes to see Mu Zhiming tremble because of his lips and tongue, that seems to be using his body to say he likes it.


    Before Mu Zhiming was tortured with nails, Gu Heyan would kiss Mu Zhiming''s lower abdomen directly after playing with Mu Zhiming''s chest.


    But after Mu Zhiming was tortured with nails, Gu Heyan would kiss all the way down from Mu Zhiming''s chest, leaving traces of warmth and wetness, and the tip of his tongue would touch the slightly raised white marks. It was the scars left by the nail plate torture on Mu Zhiming.


    These scars on Mu Zhiming''s body are actually slowly disappearing, but they may remain in Gu Heyan''s heart for a lifetime.


    After kissing Mu Zhiming''s lower abdomen, he would collapse on the bed and whimper softly, "Don''t kiss..."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The ointment I brought back from the Valley of Thousand Poisons last time has not been used up, but unfortunately it was placed in the General''s Mansion.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is also a box under the soft mattress beside the pillow in the wing of Mu''s house.


    They were all bought by Mu Zhiming, and he secretly hid a box under the quilts in Mu''s, Hou''s, and General''s mansions.


    The ointment has a faint cold fragrance, quiet and elegant, like wood sandalwood. Gu Heyan doesn''t understand fragrance, but he thinks the fragrance is very suitable for Mu Zhiming. A young man is like jade, but Mu Zhiming at this time, but he is no longer as elegant as usual, and the corners of his eyes are dyed with a flush caused by lust.


    Only Gu Heyan can see this look.


    Thinking of this, Gu Heyan always felt that it was difficult for him to control the beast called desire in his body.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    During this process, Mu Zhiming would pant even harder because of his unbearable breathing, he would sneak a peek at himself, and then close his eyes tightly ashamed.


    Mu Zhiming likes to tease himself so much on weekdays, but he is ashamed at this time.


    Gu Heyan knew how to make him feel comfortable...


    When Mu Zhiming reached the pinnacle of bliss, he would sometimes call out Gu Heyan''s name unconsciously.


    He Yan, Yu Yi, General, General Gu, Brother He Yan, there are no rules, any word may be called out.


    If he shouted,...


    If he didn''t shout, and there was nothing important tomorrow, Gu Heyan would ask him again.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t like not being able to see Gu Heyan''s face when he was doing this kind of thing, so Gu Heyan never asked for him behind him.


    After the event, Gu Heyan would clean up everything. He would wipe the bodies of the two with hot water and change the bedding.


    Because Mu Zhiming loves cleanliness, Gu Heyan will keep everything organized and comfortable as usual, no matter how late it is.


    If Mu Zhiming didn''t faint, he would wait, wait for Gu Heyan to tidy up and lie down on the bed again, wait for Gu Heyan to hug him tightly and then close his eyes to rest.


    Mu Zhiming felt that Gu Heyan''s embrace would make him feel at ease.


    Even after forgetting everything in the past, he still felt that way.


    The next day, when Mu Zhiming woke up in Gu Heyan''s arms, the first thought that came to his head was: Damn, why did Gu Heyan feel that he would be afraid of doing such a thing before! He thought how reluctant it was, but it turned out to be like this...cough...


    No wonder the history books record that there are so many kings who did not go to court early.


    Seven emotions and six desires, turning clouds and rains, how can mortals resist this greed and bliss?


    When Mu Zhiming thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling flushed because of his obscene thoughts. He shrank slightly, and Gu Heyan''s voice immediately came: "Awake?"


    "Yeah." Only then did Mu Zhiming realize that Gu Heyan woke up earlier than himself.


    Gu Heyan asked, "Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Mu Zhiming: "No."


    Gu Heyan breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s still early, you can rest for a while."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    Although he responded like this, Mu Zhiming was no longer sleepy. He lay down for a while, and his hands began to caress about He Yan''s loose blue silk. He tangled the black silk of the two into a knot and played with it for a long time.


    The two of them are extremely self-disciplined in their daily work and rest, and they feel uncomfortable with each other when they lie down, so they simply get up and have breakfast.


    Gu Heyan actually woke up early in the morning. He first got up and went to the kitchen to instruct the cook that breakfast should not be greasy and must be light, and then came back to hug Mu Zhiming and continued to sleep.


    After breakfast, Gu Heyan asked about Mu Zhiming''s plans for today.


    Mu Zhiming took a sip of the warm and sweet white porridge, and said casually, "Qian..."


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming: "Qian... uh... I have nothing to do, do you have any place you want to go? I''ll go with you." He rolled his eyes and smiled at Gu Heyan.


    Gu Heyan put down the porridge bowl in his hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "You said earlier that you wanted to learn sword dance."


    "Huh? Me?" Mu Zhiming was surprised.


    Gu Heyan nodded.


    "Okay, teach me." Mu Zhiming was excited.


    So after breakfast, Mu Zhiming changed into a neat martial robe with a waist and cuffs, and waited for Gu Heyan in the empty courtyard. He only waited for a while, and saw Gu Heyan walking towards him from the direction of the wing. He also held a wooden sword in his hand.


    Gu Heyan handed the wooden sword to Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming took it and said with a smile, "Wooden sword?"


    Gu Heyan said: "The sword, with its edge on both sides, can easily hurt yourself."


    Mu Zhiming threw the wooden sword in his hand twice: "No, my doubt is, how can a majestic general have a wooden sword that people who don''t understand martial arts use to practice?" He rolled his eyes and asked himself, " Is it because I said before that I want to practice swords, so I prepared it specially?"


    Gu Heyan was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Mu Zhiming stood still, holding the hilt of the wooden sword, clenched his fists towards Gu Heyan, and said with a sarcastic smile, "I would like to thank Master for teaching and teaching and clearing up doubts."


    Gu Heyan coughed lightly: "Will the sword-holding technique of Wujianhua be good?"


    "Yes!" Mu Zhiming answered while holding it to Gu Heyan, his thumb and forefinger clasping the sword, fairly skilled.


    He has traveled around in the arena in this life, and he has been immersed in his eyes and ears, and naturally he will know some.


    "Okay." Gu Heyan raised Mu Zhiming''s wrist, trying to teach him how to dance the sword.


    At this moment, a servant hurried to the two of them and said breathlessly, "I have seen the young master, I have seen the general, the general, and I have found you. Someone from the palace said that the emperor urgently summoned you into the palace."


    Before Gu Heyan could answer, Mu Zhiming spoke first, "Urgently summoned?"


    Servant: "Yes! There are eunuchs waiting in the side hall to pick up the general into the palace, you should go quickly, general."


    Gu Heyan turned to look at Mu Zhiming.


    Although Mu Zhiming felt disappointed and lonely in his heart, he did not show any expression on his face. He smiled lightly and said, "Since it is urgently summoned by the emperor, there must be a major event. You can go quickly. You can practice swords whenever you want."


    "Wait for me to come back." After Gu Heyan finished saying these words, he followed the servants to the side hall, and after a while he rode the horse in front of the mansion and went straight to the palace.

 Chapter 160： what will happen later

    After Gu Heyan left Mu''s house, Mu Zhiming only felt that his heart was empty. He returned to the wing, put the wooden sword away, and was thinking about how to pass this boring day. Wen Heyin knocked on the door and hurried in. In the wing room, a group of voices called: "Master, Master."


    "Ayin, what''s wrong?" Mu Zhiming wondered, "So anxious."


    Wen Heyin said, "Young Master Mo has sent someone to invite you to the Qianji Pavilion."


    Mu Zhiming hesitated: "This..."


    Wen Heyin was puzzled: "Master, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go straight to Qianji Pavilion excitedly a few days ago? Why didn''t Young Master Mo come and invite him today?"


    Mu Zhiming smiled embarrassedly: "I don''t know when He Yan will return to the mansion, if I am in the Qianji Pavilion when he returns, he will definitely feel lost, and maybe he will be entangled with the reason why I went, so today It''s better to decline the invitation, and come to the door to apologize another day."


    Wen Heyin: "However, the person sent by Young Master Mo said that the Moon Hunting Crossbow you sent has been repaired, and I will let you go and have a look."


    "What?!" Mu Zhiming''s eyes widened and he shouted abruptly. He was so excited that he couldn''t care about anything. He stood up ecstatically and hurriedly walked out, "Ayin, let''s go to Qianji Pavilion!"


    The imperial palace is majestic, with tall and tall green tiles and jujubes everywhere. When Gu Heyan was in the middle of the corner, he entered the Xuanzheng Hall to face the saint, and when he came out, it was already the sun and the hour.


    Gu Heyan stood alone under the gate of the Palace of Supreme Harmony. There were no clouds in the sky and the sun was dizzy. He looked up at the glazed tiles like golden scales. , Mu Zhiming said to him with a smile: "Look, General, this is the Great Jin you are guarding."


    Gu Heyan withdrew his gaze, strode straight across the white marble dragon and nine arched bridges, walked out of the palace city, and rode his horse to Prince Xian''s mansion.


    After learning about Gu Heyan''s visit, King Xian Fu Ji''an asked the servant who came to report the matter: "Could Xuan Ning be with you?"


    The servant said: "If you go back to His Highness, no, there is only one general."


    "What?" Fu Ji''an was surprised.


    Why did Gu Heyan come to find him alone?


    Fu Ji''an did not dare to neglect, and met with Gu Heyan in the main hall of Prince Xian''s mansion.


    Fu Ji''an and Gu Heyan exchanged a few words, ordered someone to bring good tea and refreshments, and said kindly: "General Gu, it''s been a long time since I saw Xuan Ning waiting, how is he recently?"


    Gu Heyan: "He''s fine."


    Fu Ji''an: "It is said that there is nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. I don''t know why the general came here, why?"


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Heyan opened his mouth, Fu Ji''an almost fell off his chair.


    Gu Heyan said: "King Su imprisoned Princess Su''s concubine Xiang, and using her life as a bargaining chip, threatened to force the commander of the Imperial Army, Xiang Rushan, to launch a coup d''etat and seize the throne."


    Fu Ji''an was stunned. He opened his mouth and could only breathe in but not out. He didn''t recover from this short sentence for a long time.


    However, what Gu Heyan said later made Fu Ji''an even more confused.


    Fu Ji''an: "General, this matter is truly shocking, and you mustn''t make a conclusion easily. Does the general have any evidence?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head indifferently.


    There is no evidence, it means a loss, and it means that it is not credible.


    Fu Ji''an: "Then why do you know King Su''s intentions, General? As far as I know, you and King Su have no contact at all on weekdays."


    Gu Heyan: "Mu Zhiming told me."


    "What?" Fu Ji''an was stunned. He pressed his hand to his forehead because of a headache. After a while, he calmed down and raised his head, "But Xuan Ning Hou has not asked about the political affairs since he lost his memory, and only made friends with people from all over the world. Where can he get such news? ?"


    Gu Heyan: "He lost his memory and told me the day before."


    Fu Ji''an was serious: "General, Xuan Ninghou has lost her memory for a month. During this period, I also met the Queen''s Wife. Although the Queen''s Wife is timid and introverted and does not like to talk to others, I am sure that she is not imprisoned."


    Gu Heyan was silent for a while, and then said something that made Fu Ji''an think he was crazy.


    Gu Heyan said, "This is what will happen in the future."


    "General Gu." Fu Ji''an held the handle of the armchair tightly with both hands, and then suppressed the urge to stand up because of his fright, "There is no evidence for the guilt, and there is already a suspicion of slander. How can I believe it?"


    In the face of Fu Ji''an''s accountability, Gu Heyan seemed very calm, he said: "Your Highness Xian Wang, I will tell you what I know, and I don''t expect you to believe it immediately, as long as you can set up defenses and plan ahead. benefit."


    Fu Ji''an was dumbfounded for a while and asked, "Is the general here just to tell me about this?"


    Gu Heyan: "I have one more thing to ask for."


    Fu Ji''an: "General, but it doesn''t matter."


    Since Gu Heyan stepped into Prince Xian''s mansion, his expression has been indifferent and indifferent, as if he could stand still in the face of a landslide, but at the moment when he opened his mouth, he lowered his head and made an extremely urgent plea: "I want to ask you Take good care of Mu Zhiming for me."


    The first thing Mu Zhiming and Wen Heyin did when they returned to the Mu Mansion was to ask the servants in the mansion, "Has the general returned to the mansion?"


    The slave said, "I''m back."


    Mu Zhiming held his forehead with one hand.


    He asked again, "Does the general know that I went to Qianji Pavilion?"


    The servant said: "I know, the general will ask the young master where you are as soon as he returns to the mansion!"


    Mu Zhiming covered his face with his hands.


    Wen Heyin: "Young master, just right, tell the general the good news."


    Mu Zhiming: "I wanted to give him a surprise, not to appease his anger and depression."


    Wen Heyin: "Master, as long as it is your intention, it will be a surprise to the general, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Mu Zhiming was stunned for a moment, smiled and reached out to rub Wen Heyin''s cheek: "When did Ayin speak so well, I''m not as good as you, yes, you''re right."


    He settled down, went back to the wing, pushed the door and walked in, and saw Gu Heyan standing beside the wide-open wooden coffin waiting for him.


    The twilight was all over the room, and the setting sun that slanted westward fell on Gu Heyan, his hair and shoulders were dyed with the afterglow of Danxia, ??as if bathing in hot flames.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Gu Heyan looked back and saw that it was Mu Zhiming, his eyes that were looking out of the window indifferently trembled slightly because of the reflection: "You..."


    "I went to Qianji Pavilion." Mu Zhiming took the initiative to confess.


    Gu Heyan: "..."


    Mu Zhiming stepped forward, pulled Gu Heyan to sit down at the table, clenched his fists against his lips to clear his throat, and said solemnly, "I originally wanted to tell you in a few days, looking for a better day, After thinking about it, I''ll talk to you today."


    Gu Heyan: "What?"


    Mu Zhiming stood up: "Sit here and wait for me."


    After all, he mysteriously walked out of the wing, and after a while, he returned to the house with a wooden box, and put the box on the table.


    Gu Heyan looked puzzled, looked at the wooden box in front of him, and then looked at Mu Zhiming who was smiling joyfully at him.


    Mu Zhiming: "He Yan, guess what''s inside."


    Gu Heyan shook his head, he couldn''t guess.


    Mu Zhiming no longer appealed to him, and opened the wooden box.


    Gu Heyan took a look inside, showing a look of astonishment.


    Hunting Sun and Moon Crossbow lying quietly inside.


    An old thing, even if it is carefully wiped and cared for every day, cannot be as brand new for decades.


    This is the case with the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow.


    Gu Heyan remembered that Gu Miao cherished it very much. Even if it was broken, he still put it on the desk in the study of the General¡¯s Mansion, and protected it carefully, but even so, hunting for the sun and the moon crossbow became more and more day by day. old.


    The Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow in front of him seems to be a little different.


    It has a smooth finish, the crossbow strings are taut, and there are no old wounds from the hundreds of battles.


    Mu Zhiming looked at Hunting Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow and said with a smile: "This is the reason why I go to Qianji Pavilion every day."


    Gu Heyan: "Could it be..."


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming replied with a smile, "I''ll ask Qianji Pavilion to repair the Moon Hunting Crossbow!"


    Gu Heyan''s eyes flashed with indescribable surprise: "Have it been repaired?"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming suddenly turned serious, he sat down beside Gu Heyan, reached out to hold Gu Heyan''s right arm: "Heyan, I know that your right arm is injured and cannot use weapons."


    Gu Heyan was slightly startled.


    "I''ve been thinking about how I can help you." Mu Zhiming said softly, "Later, I thought of this Moon Hunting Crossbow that you gave me."


    The Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow is as light as three inches of cork. The original intention of making it is to allow the user to use other weapons even with this crossbow on his hand, so this crossbow only needs to be skillfully operated, so even if Gu Heyan''s right hand cannot use it. It is still possible to use the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow, and its power is even better than that of ordinary bow crossbows.


    "I didn''t expect Qianji Pavilion to actually repair it." Mu Zhiming was excited and asked Gu Heyan, "Heyan, would you use this crossbow?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    This crossbow was broken in Gu Miao''s hands. He had only seen his father use it when he was young, but he had never used it himself.


    "It''s okay, I''ve read the blueprint and know the working mechanism of this crossbow. I''ll help you." Mu Zhiming carefully picked up the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow from the wooden box and put it on Gu Heyan''s right arm. Five rings connected with strong thin threads are fastened through the five fingers, and the leather is fastened and fastened to the arms.


    Mu Zhiming dressed Gu Heyan and said with a smile, "Let''s go to the courtyard to try before it gets dark."


    "Okay." Gu Heyan nodded and followed him to the courtyard.


    After Mu Zhiming told Gu Heyan how to release the crossbow bolt, he looked around and pointed to a camphor tree several meters away: "Heyan, try facing that tree trunk."


    Gu Heyan raised his right arm that was wearing the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow, pondered to find the feeling, and then aimed at the camphor tree.


    Both of them held their breaths, only to hear a bang, and the arrow swept out of the crossbow and nailed it firmly to the tree trunk.


    Mu Zhiming was so happy that he clapped his hands in praise.


    Gu Heyan lowered his head, caressed the crossbow in his right arm with his left hand, showing a thoughtful look, and then raised his hand again.


    Mu Zhiming: "Do you want to try to hit something smaller?"


    Gu Heyan shook his head.


    Mu Zhiming: "Ah? Isn''t it?"


    Gu Heyan: "Split arrows."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crossbow shot a sharp arrow. This sharp arrow roared towards the tree trunk, and it steadily split the previous arrow nailed to the tree trunk!


    It''s much harder than shooting small things.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t stop his tongue, and after a while he remembered to praise: "He Yan, you are truly talented..." After the praise, he rolled his eyes and said sincerely, "That''s great."


    But this sentiment was not answered.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look at Gu Heyan, and found that Gu Heyan was also looking at him.


    Mu Zhiming smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Looking at me like this, did I seldom praise you before?"


    Gu Heyan lowered his head and glanced at the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow in his hand. It once helped the Gu family to protect the territory of the Great Jin Dynasty. It became famous in Gu Miao''s hands and symbolized glory. Later, it was hidden in the high pavilion due to damage.


    It was repaired today, is it some kind of destiny?


    Gu Heyan slowly raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zhiming again, his voice was so soft as if he was afraid of being disturbed.


    "There is a war in the northwest frontier, I will leave Beijing tomorrow."

 Chapter 161： So angry that he cant eat

    When Gu Heyan said these words, Mu Zhiming was still very happy that he could use the Sun Hunting and Moon Hunting Crossbow without a teacher, so when Gu Heyan finished his words, his smile didn''t have time to restrain, and he directly Stiff in the face.


    The twilight was all around, and the sky was gradually darkening. There was no one else in the huge courtyard except them. The two of them were silent, so quiet that they could hear the rustling of the leaves of the green camphor trees.


    Mu Zhiming took a long time to recover, looked at Gu Heyan, and said in a low voice, "The situation of the war?"


    "Well." Gu Heyan nodded, "The imperial court intercepted the secret order of the Xirong clan, and they are recruiting troops to buy horses, intending to raise troops to invade the Jin Dynasty and **** the town. Now that spring and summer are coming, the northwest grasslands are full of food and horses, and they are indeed the ones who sent troops. good time."


    It was rare for him to say so many words, but Mu Zhiming was in a trance. He frowned lightly, and it took a long time before he said, "Leave tomorrow?"


    Gu Heyan: "Go to Luodu Camp first, and leave immediately after the army is assembled."


    Mu Zhiming: "Northwest Frontier?"


    Gu Heyan: "Yes."


    Mu Zhiming: "Then...then you...you...I..."


    He faltered for a while and said something he didn''t know why, then calmed down and kept his mouth shut.


    The separation came too suddenly, and Mu Zhiming was not mentally prepared.


    Previously, the word ''General Gu'' was just a title for Mu Zhiming, and this title might carry an unreal glory and power.


    But at this moment, the word suddenly turned into a blunt knife that pierced Mu Zhiming''s chest. Just thinking about it without having to pronounce it made Mu Zhiming feel heartbroken.


    "Do I have to leave tomorrow?" Maybe it was unwilling, maybe it was to confirm, Mu Zhiming repeated this question again.


    "Yes." Gu Heyan didn''t ask why he asked again, but answered seriously.


    Mu Zhiming frowned, lowered his head and muttered, "This is too hasty."


    Gu Heyan: "War is impermanent, so you need to prepare as soon as possible."


    Mu Zhiming bowed his head and was silent for a moment, then paced in front of Gu Heyan, suddenly reaching out and hugging him. Mu Zhiming''s arms were tightly wrapped, and he was almost buried in Gu Heyan''s arms, his hands firmly grasped the clothes behind him, making Gu Heyan unable to move, Mu Zhiming''s voice was muffled: "I still If I don''t remember the past, you are going to leave, and after you leave, I can''t remember it even more."


    Gu Heyan was speechless, he wrapped his left hand around Mu Zhiming and patted Mu Zhiming''s back soothingly.


    "Can you tell me about the things we used to get along with?" Mu Zhiming said, "I want to hear it."


    Gu Heyan nodded: "Okay."


    So that night Xinghe was a clear dream, and the vast cold was hanging in the air, and Mu Zhiming lay in Gu Heyan''s arms, quietly listening to him from falling into the water to save each other to the eve of the big wedding.


    Mu Zhiming thought about how to say goodbye to Gu Heyan tomorrow, and gradually fell asleep.


    What Mu Zhiming never expected was that Gu Heyan had lied to him.


    Gu Heyan said that he would only leave tomorrow, but when Mu Zhiming woke up, Gu Heyan had already left the capital without leaving a word.


    Except for the Moon Hunting Crossbow that Mu Zhiming asked Qianji Pavilion to repair, Gu Heyan didn''t bring anything.


    That was the only time Gu Heyan deceived Mu Zhiming.


    It was also the only time Mu Zhiming was angry with Gu Heyan.


    The enraged Mu Zhiming recklessly rode his horse straight to the Luodu Camp, but was informed by the soldiers of the Luodu Camp that Gu Heyan had left for the northwest overnight. The Rongyan Army of the Luodu Camp was led by Wei Lingyun. Rush to the frontier to join the Rongyan army stationed there.


    After Mu Zhiming returned to Mu Mansion, he was so angry that he didn''t eat for two days. Even after entering the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in Jiyuezhai, he felt like chewing wax.


    Wen Heyin came to persuade: "Master, don''t blame General Gu for leaving without saying goodbye, I think he just doesn''t know how to say goodbye to you, after all, this is the first time he goes to the battlefield after your wedding, Master, you don''t remember the past. , I''ve only been close to the general for less than a month and I''m so reluctant to part. The general has been in love with you for several years, and how sad he must be to be separated from you."


    Mu Zhiming didn''t answer, and after a long time he said softly: "Ayin, I''m hungry, you go to the back kitchen to see what to eat, and bring me some."


    "Okay." Wen Heyin hurriedly went.


    Gu Heyan was less than five days away from the capital, and the Xirong tribe really attacked.


    Gu Heyan lived up to expectations and led the Rongyan Army to block the 200,000 iron cavalry of the Xirong tribe from the frontier, making it impossible for them to step into the territory of the Great Jin at all.


    But the Xirong people seemed to have come prepared this time, not in a hurry to attack, but suddenly attacked once in a while, and if they couldn''t beat them, they retreated to recharge their batteries, and bit by bit, the patience and arrogance of the Rongyan Army were worn away.


    The two armies were at odds for a while.


    On the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, on the Duanyang Festival, Mu Zhiming received a letter from Gu Heyan who was thousands of miles away.


    When he received the letter from home, he was holding a wooden carving knife, trying to carve a piece of fine leaf red sandalwood into a talisman. Wen Heyin entered the room and said, "General Gu has a letter." Mu Zhiming''s hand shook and the knife cut his finger. Pointed, dark red blood beads rolled on the wood.


    Wen Heyin: "Oops!!!"


    Mu Zhiming was accustomed to it, he put his ripped finger in his mouth, and said vaguely, "Where is the letter? Show me quickly."


    Wen Heyin: "Master, you should bandage your fingers first."


    Mu Zhiming nodded, skillfully took out a white porcelain jar, poured the medicinal powder inside onto his fingers, and wrapped it tightly with gauze. It could be seen that his fingers were covered with gauze, and there was hardly a good spot in sight. .


    Wen Heyin: "Master, you have already carved five or six pieces of this amulet, why are you still carving it?"


    Mu Zhiming: "I''m not satisfied if it''s not carved well."


    Wen Heyin: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming stretched out his hand: "What about the letter?"


    Wen Heyin hurriedly handed the letter to Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming unfolded it and read it word by word, over and over again, carefully and repeatedly.


    The paper is full of words, it seems that there are no more than four words, and I miss it.


    On this day, in the commander''s tent of the Northwest Frontier Barracks, six generals of the Rongyan Army were discussing the recent battle situation with Gu Heyan.


    "It''s not good for us to continue to drag on." The Vanguard General of the Rongyan Army stood in front of the hanging sheepskin military map and analyzed the current battle situation one by one, "Our military camp is too far away from the nearest town where food is stored, and the delivery will not only be too late. Consumption, and the long journey is always ambushed by the enemy''s cavalry, if this continues, sooner or later, it will be stretched due to insufficient rations."


    A general of the Melting Flame Army said: "How about retreating a few miles in the direction of the town?"


    Another general of the Rongyan Army said: "No, if you retreat, the enemy will definitely pursue, and then this territory will not be able to be preserved."


    Everyone was in trouble for a while.


    At this moment, the white-haired General Wei Lingyun said: "Since we can''t retreat, then we will fight. This month, the Xirong clan has been harassing us, but when we see our full force, we immediately withdraw our troops, making us like fists. To fight cotton, this is their trick, it is better for us to take the initiative to cross the frontier and take their military camp."


    Gu Heyan looked up at him: "The enemy''s 200,000 iron cavalry, so, it''s really an adventure."


    Wei Lingyun: "But it''s worth a try."


    At the end of the discussion, the four generals of the Rongyan Army agreed to take the initiative to attack, and this strategy was secretly formulated.


    In mid-May, Wei Lingyun led 100,000 troops into the enemy''s hinterland, while Gu Heyan led 10,000 hussars to sneak attack from the side, intending to catch the Xirong clan by surprise.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the Xirong people knew their actions like the back of their hands!


    The 200,000 Xirong army was divided into three teams.


    A team of only 10,000 people attracted the Rongyan army led by Wei Lingyun, making them mistakenly believe that all 200,000 Xirong troops were fighting in the barracks.


    A team of 70,000 cavalry went to outflank the 30,000 hussars who surrounded Gu Heyan.


    The remaining 120,000 people directly circled back and attacked the almost empty Rongyan army camp.


    When Wei Lingyun realized that he was deceived, it was too late, and the military camp fell. The 30,000 hussars led by Gu Heyan were not heard from, Gu Heyan''s life and death were unknown, and there were 190,000 Xirong soldiers between the 100,000 Rongyan Army and the Great Jin.


    The Dajin frontier is in jeopardy.

 Chapter 162： something Ive always wanted

    After the report of the defeat was rushed to the capital for 800 miles, the government and the opposition were shocked.


    The Xirong clan is coming this time, if they really break the line of defense of the melting flame army, it is possible for the iron cavalry to take the capital directly.


    The emperor urgently summoned the ministers to discuss, in order to imagine the worst outcome and countermeasures, and finally sent a letter to the Wei Bo Jiedu, asking them to help the Rongyan Army.


    However, fortunately in misfortune, after Wei Lingyun discovered the enemy''s strategy, he did not panic. Instead, he occupied the barracks of the Xirong tribe, and used their food and grass to support the troops and horses, and then pursued and entangled the Xirong tribe, so that they could take the Dajin city in front of them. , but because he was too busy to take care of himself, he did not dare to act rashly.


    It''s hard to decide for a while.


    But everyone with discernment knows that the Rongyan Army has a tendency to decline.


    Because Gu Heyan''s whereabouts are unknown.


    It is rumored that he led 30,000 hussars to break through the heavy siege of the Xirong clan and rushed out of the danger.


    There are also rumors that he and the 30,000 soldiers all died under the arrows of the Xirong tribe and did not escape the trap.


    In any case, he did not join the Rongyan army, and there was no news for dozens of days.


    A month later, someone found an unrecognizable corpse on the battlefield that day. The corpse was wearing Gu Heyan''s silver mirror armor, and he also wore a gold-plated silver medal engraved with General Yulin...


    Ten days later, a battle report was passed from the frontier to the capital. Half a day before the battle report was presented to the emperor, Fu Yi first learned what was written in the battle report.


    Fu Yi was surprised: "Is this true?"


    The dark attendant said: "All members of the Rongyan Army barracks are all seven days."


    Fu Yi was silent for a moment, then said lightly, "It''s time for chaos."


    The next day, King Su, Fu Yi, took the initiative to invite Ying, who was willing to take over the Southern Frontier Army, which now has no commander in chief, and stationed in the northwest of the capital. If the Rongyan Army really retreated and lost the city, he would immediately lead the troops to fight and protect the imperial capital. .


    The sword has no eyes. As the prince, Fu Yi is willing to fight for the people and territory of the Jin Dynasty. The emperor, who was troubled by the news of the defeat, was quite moved and did not think much about it. Let him go to rectify the southern army.


    On this day, King Xian Fu Ji''an just returned from the palace to King Xian''s mansion, and a servant rushed to report: "His Royal Highness King Xian, Marquis Xuan Ning is here again."


    King Xian recalled that in Xuanzheng Hall today, the emperor was worried that the shaking of the people''s hearts would cause panic in the city, so he hid the news of Gu Heyan''s death, only informed a few generals who should know about it, and sighed involuntarily.


    He hurriedly walked to the side hall, and when he saw Mu Zhiming pacing back and forth there, he looked anxious.


    Seeing Fu Ji''an coming, Mu Zhiming didn''t even pay attention to the salute, and asked eagerly: "Jian, I heard that a battle report was sent to the palace today. Do you know what was written in the battle report? What is the situation in the frontier now?"


    Although he asked about the frontier war, he didn''t mention it to Gu Heyan, but how could Fu Ji''an not know what he really wanted to ask.


    But now Fu Ji''an can only pretend not to know.


    Fu Ji''an: "It is said that the war is anxious and the two armies are at a stalemate."


    Mu Zhiming held his breath and waited for Fu Ji''an''s next words, but after Fu Ji''an said these two sentences, he was silent.


    Mu Zhiming had to clearly state what he wanted to ask: "Did you mention General Gu? Is he okay?"


    Fu Ji''an clenched his fists imperceptibly with his hands hanging down beside him, and pressed his thumb knuckles with his four fingers uneasily.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhiming breathed a sigh of relief.


    No mention of the description need not be mentioned, it means that everything is business as usual, but it is good news.


    "Thank you, sorry for the inconvenience. I''ll say goodbye first." Mu Zhiming saluted Fu Ji''an and left the mansion.


    Fu Ji''an sent Mu Zhiming away from Prince Xian''s mansion and returned to the side hall. He suddenly fell on the chair, and sighed constantly with his hand on his forehead.


    Just when he was full of worries, a guard approached, handed Fu Ji''an a very small letter, leaned into Fu Ji''an''s ear and said, "His Royal Highness, this is the reply letter from Xiang Rushan, the commander of the Imperial Army."


    Fu Ji''an didn''t show a hint of surprise, took the letter and opened it.


    There is only one short sentence above.


    In less than a month, there will be a coup.


    Four words suddenly flashed through Fu Ji''an''s mind.


    External troubles, internal worries.


    After the Xirong tribe won a few games and plundered a city, due to the stubborn resistance of the Rongyan Army, it began to struggle. The two armies continued to confront each other, and it was another month in the blink of an eye.


    On the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, Empress Mu Qingwan''s birthday.


    It stands to reason that it was only half a year after Mu Qingwan was conferred. This first year''s birthday should be held lively and celebrated all over the world, but now there is a war in the northwest, and all the expenses in the palace are being reduced, so Mu Qingwan took the initiative to persuade the emperor. , everything is kept simple, only a palace banquet is set up, and no other congratulatory ceremonies are held.


    The emperor held her hand and said that although she was in Miyagi, she was concerned about her family and country, and praised her for her high quality and blue heart.


    But even if there was only a palace banquet, Mu Qingwan was still very busy when the day came.


    When he woke up early in the morning, congratulations were pouring in from all over the place, Mu Qingwan looked at them one by one, and after asking Xiaoyan to return the salute to thank her, she went to burn incense to bathe and change into the queen''s court clothes.


    The court clothes were heavy and cumbersome to wear, and even the headgear was very particular. Because Xiaoyan, the personal maid, was busy, two little palace maids with unfamiliar hands and feet were waiting for Mu Qingwan to dress up. I didn''t know how to wear it, but after a while, I couldn''t wear it properly, so I had to kneel and ask Mu Qingwan to punish.


    Naturally, Mu Qingwan would not punish them, and asked them to call Xiaoyan in.


    The maids left in a hurry. After a while, someone walked slowly into the Fengyi Palace, walked behind Mu Qingwan, and picked up the golden phoenix dancer on the dressing table. He showed disdain and said contemptuously: " This step is quite tacky in terms of style and implication, and it is not worthy of you."


    "Yi''er." Mu Qingwan heard the voice and guessed who was coming, and she didn''t blame him for entering the cabinet of Fengyi Palace, she smiled, "I never thought that you were the first to arrive, waiting for Ji''an and Xiaolizhu to come, now There are many affairs in the court and there are wars, I want to see you, so I can only take the opportunity of this birthday palace banquet, hey."


    Fu Yi put the step back to its original place and asked, "Have you received any satisfactory gifts today?"


    Mu Qingwan: "Gold and silver jewelry, nothing more."


    Fu Yi: "Yes."


    Mu Qingwan turned back, looked at Fu Yi, and reached out to him: "I really want to know what gift Yi''er has prepared for me? Take it out and take a look."


    Fu Yi smiled. His smile always made people lose sight of the joy, like a layer of smiling skin sticking to his face, he said, "Wait for the palace banquet, and then give it to you."


    Mu Qingwan said, "Can we meet at the palace banquet?"


    Fu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Mu Qingwan withdrew her hand, slightly surprised: "Really? It''s so mysterious, it makes me look forward to it, what is it? Can you tell me in advance?"


    Fu Yi said calmly, "It''s what you''ve always wanted."

 Chapter 163： He finally remembered

    "What I''ve always wanted?" Mu Qingwan muttered thoughtfully, and suddenly she had a happy expression on her face, her eyes moved like Lin Lu''s, she seemed to guess it, and smiled, "I see!"


    Fu Yi was stunned at first and then frowned. He hardly closed his eyes for the past two days. The strings in his mind were so tight that he would break at any moment. Fortunately, reason told him that Mu Qingwan could not know what he was going to do today. Calmly, pretending to be calm and asking, "What do you know?"


    Mu Qingwan smiled and said, "I know what gift you want to give me."


    Fu Yi: "What?"


    Mu Qingwan: "Yi''er, are you..."


    Fu Yi''s eyelids trembled lightly, his brows became tighter and tighter, and his heart clenched because of anxiety: "..."


    Mu Qingwan smiled and said, "Are you going to kiss Ji An?"


    "..." Fu Yi was stunned.


    He is like a weir with a monstrous flood hidden in it. It only needs a slight vibration and it will burst in an instant. Suddenly, the water in the weir is swept away by someone, leaving an indescribable calm.


    Mu Qingwan didn''t know that in just a few short words, Fu Yi''s mind was already spinning, she picked up the golden phoenix on the dressing table, slowly inserted it into her hair bun, and said with a smile, "Didn''t you say congratulations are a gift? Is it something I''ve always wanted? What I want most now is that Ji An can find his sweetheart, and the two of them can be together~ Then I''ll be happy."


    "This..." The relaxed Fu Yi rarely joked, "I can''t say much about Ji''an''s marriage, but when Ji''an arrives, you can ask him for it yourself."


    "Ask, you must." Mu Qingwan rolled her eyes.


    While speaking, Xiaoyan bowed her head and walked into the cabinet: "Empress Empress, Marquis Xuan Ning has arrived outside the hall."


    "Little Li Zhu is here." Mu Qingwan smiled even more, "Please invite him into the cabinet."


    Xiaoyan: "I have already invited him, but Xuan Ninghou said that there is a distinction between men and women, and he cannot enter the Niangniang''s cabinet."


    Mu Qingwan looked at Fu Yi and asked, "They all grew up together. How come Xiaoli Zhu keeps the palace rules in mind, but you turn a blind eye to the palace rules?"


    Fu Yi smiled and did not answer.


    Mu Qingwan said to Xiaoyan, "Tell him that the outer bedroom is not a cabinet. If he doesn''t want to come in, I''ll go out and grab his ears and bring him in."


    Xiaoyan nodded and left. After a while, Mu Zhiming entered the hall, and he laughed loudly: "The Empress is going to grab my ears now, I''m afraid I have to stand up and put my toes on my toes before I can grab it."


    Mu Qingwan: "Look, I was still following the rules just now, and this will reveal the truth and come to make fun of me."


    "Don''t dare." Mu Zhiming gave a big salute with a smile, "The Empress please calm down."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Fu Yi beside him, and said with a smile, "Brother Yi, it''s been a long time, how are you feeling?"


    "Everything is fine." Fu Yi smiled and nodded.


    Mu Qingwan knew that Gu Heyan went to fight in the northwest but didn''t know that he died. Now that Mu Zhiming was no different from normal, she calmed down and chatted and laughed with him.


    In the outer hall, a palace maid reminded Xiaoyan: "It''s time to wait for the empress to dress up, otherwise the palace banquet will be too late."


    Xiaoyan listened to the cheers and laughter in the cabinet, and sighed: "Wait a little longer, Niangniang hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    After a stick of incense, Xiao Yan entered the cabinet and bowed her head: "The Empress, it''s time to continue dressing and crowning."


    "Ah, okay." Mu Qingwan and Mu Zhiming were talking very happily. After being interrupted, she was a little reluctant to give up, but she focused on the overall situation and said to the two, "Maybe you two haven''t seen each other for a long time? Let''s go to the outer hall to greet each other. I''m going to get dressed in a moment."


    The two nodded: "Okay."


    After Fu Yi and Mu Zhiming saluted, they went from the cabinet of Fengyi Palace to the outer hall. The maid had already prepared tea and refreshments beside the guest seat. Fu Yi was about to take a seat, but Mu Zhiming walked up to him, eyebrows slightly curved, gentle and shallow. He smiled and said, "Brother Yi, I have something to tell you."


    "Huh?" Fu Yi looked at him with scrutiny, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhiming begged: "Let''s go to the courtyard outside the temple for a stroll, okay?"


    Fu Yi: "Okay, let''s go."


    The two walked in the plum garden in the courtyard of Fengyi Palace. Now that the midsummer is here, the plum trees are as lush and green as usual trees.


    Seeing that this place was remote and no one was around, Mu Zhiming said, "Brother Yi, I heard that you will be leading troops to support the northwest frontier in a few months. Is this really the case?"


    Fu Yi pondered the deep meaning of Mu Zhiming''s words in his heart, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Your Majesty does have this intention."


    Mu Zhiming: "Brother Yi, I have something to ask for."


    Fu Yi: "But it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Zhiming carefully took out a palm-sized wooden box from his arms and handed it to Fu Yi: "Can you please bring this to General Gu?"


    Fu Yi took it in doubt, opened the wooden box with one hand with his thumb, and saw that there was a wooden carved amulet lying quietly inside. ''The two characters and Gu Heyan''s name, there are no other patterns.


    When he looked at Mu Zhiming''s gauze-covered fingers again, he had a guess as to where this amulet came from.


    Mu Zhiming smiled embarrassedly: "Now the two armies are facing each other, the northwest is in chaos, and only a few letters can be transmitted to the frontier. I don''t know how to send this to General Gu, so I can only ask you to brother. already."


    Fu Yi asked, "Didn''t you already forget him? Why bother to do such a thing for him?"


    His frank and straightforward question surprised Mu Zhiming for a moment.


    It took a long while for Mu Zhiming to remember and answer: "Although I don''t remember the affair with him, we are already married after all, and we have a real marriage, so naturally we should keep it in our hearts."


    Without saying a word, Fu Yi reached out and stroked Mu Zhiming''s left cheek, raising his face.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him in confusion, not knowing what he meant.


    Fu Yi knew that his feelings for Mu Zhiming were very complicated, just because Mu Zhiming was too similar to her.


    He taught Mu Zhiming to write small-case characters and let him eat sesame cloud cakes. Even Mu Zhiming only served Junshan silver needles every time he came to Su Wangfu.


    In the past life, he pinned his thoughts on Mu Zhiming, but in this life he tried to let Mu Zhiming put his guard down on himself. After several failed conversations, in order to avoid trouble, he distanced himself from Mu Zhiming, and because he met Hua Kui, There is no need to place your love on Mu Zhiming anymore.


    But for his subsequent strategy of seizing power, he had to kill the Hua Kui to avoid people''s eyes and ears, and then married Xiang Shi, the daughter of the commander of the Forbidden Army, as his wife.


    Now, his feelings have nowhere to be trusted, and seeing Mu Zhiming carving a peace talisman for Gu Heyan himself, Fu Yi felt a little annoyed for no reason.


    There was no anger on his face, he withdrew the hand of Fu Muzhiming''s side face, closed the lid of the wooden box, and showed a surprised expression: "Li Zhu, you... don''t you know?"


    "What?" Mu Zhiming was confused.


    Fu Yi: "No one told you about General Gu?"


    Feeling flustered like vines all over his body, Mu Zhiming asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with General Gu? Is he injured?"


    Fu Yi sighed slowly, and paused for each word. Although the tone was not heavy, the words were like ice picks, stabbing Mu Zhiming''s chest and limbs. The pain caused him to tremble and blood coagulate. Fu Yi said, "Half a month. The former imperial court received a battle report from the front line, saying that the Rongyan army was careless about the ambush of the Xirong clan, and almost all of the 30,000 Rongyan soldiers died in battle, including General Gu who led the army."


    The moment he heard this sentence, Mu Zhiming''s head seemed to be hit hard with a blunt weapon, and he felt that the world was spinning and everything was so unreal. He took two steps back, staggered, and went straight to the ground. planted.


    Fu Yi stretched out his hand and gave him a hand: "Li Zhu, condolences and changes."


    "No, no..." Mu Zhiming couldn''t breathe properly, and shook his head like crazy, "It must be, what''s wrong."


    His voice changed a bit, trembling violently.


    Mu Zhiming grabbed Fu Yi''s arm abruptly, his hands trembling because of his strength, like a person who had encountered drowning and was afraid of death, he prayed to Fu Yi for a driftwood: "If there is no corpse, then there is no way to fight. Death, although I was trapped in ambush, but I just disappeared, right?"


    Fu Yi spit out a few words cruelly and slowly: "The body has been found."


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes were like a candle splashed by water, and it went out instantly. He lowered his head and trembled, his head was splitting, and he covered the back of his head with his hands.


    "No, I don''t believe it." Mu Zhiming finally lost his sanity and collapsed in an instant. He cried out in tears, and kept repeating a sentence, "I don''t believe it, Gu Heyan didn''t die in battle, no "Suddenly, as if he was under a demonic barrier, he suddenly cried while clenching his hands into a fist and punched his side forehead. The attack was so heavy that Fu Yi, who was usually calm, was startled.


    "Li Zhu, calm down." Fu Yi held his wrist to stop his self-mutilation, and wanted to hug him into his arms to comfort him for a while.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t know where the strength came from, and pushed Fu Yi away, he burst into tears, his pupils were red, because he just bit his lip, and now his lips are full of palpitating teeth marks and bloodstains, he stared at it with astonishment. Fu Yi, murmured, "I remember something, I remember."


    Fu Yi frowned when he heard this, and the next moment, Mu Zhiming rushed in front of him, grabbed Fu Yi''s shirt, and stared at him furiously, as if he wanted to strip him to pieces. Mu Zhiming cried out in anger. : "Fu Yi! The Xirong clan suddenly invaded the border, is it because you colluded with a foreign race?! You are worried that the Rongyan army will come to Miyagi to **** you from the Luodu camp in the capital, which will hinder you from fighting the coup d''etat. Worrying, let the Rongyan army leave the capital and station in the frontier, Fu Yi, I know, I know all about it, because of you in the past life, Gou Ji and Xirong teamed up to invade the border, the Rongyan army was attacked from head to tail, and the enemy was not strong enough to defeat the enemy. Shi Heyan defended the enemy''s iron cavalry with his flesh and blood, so he died for the country. But in this life, I did everything I could to make Gouji and Dajin friendly. Now Dajin is only defending Xirong. He Yan used his troops like a god, how could he still be What about death? There must be a mistake, He Yan won''t die... woo woo... no."


    He had a splitting headache, and a fragment of his past life or this life flashed in his head. He questioned Fu Yi for a while, wept a lot for a while, and never looked calm and calm again.


    Fu Yi looked at him calmly: "Li Zhu, you look so crazy, how ugly, you don''t look like her at all." He suddenly raised his hand and hit Mu Zhiming on the side of the neck hard.


    Mu Zhiming was already in a state of confusion. After receiving this merciless blow, he lost consciousness and instantly fell into a coma.

 Chapter 164： Flesh and blood can meet in the world

    Fu Yi stretched his arms around Mu Zhiming, preventing him from falling to the ground. After confirming that he fainted and would not wake up for a while, Fu Yi tidied up his wrinkled clothes, took a deep breath to calm down, and then pretended to be in a panic. With the appearance of Cuo, he picked up Mu Zhiming and strode to Fengyi Palace.


    Leaving Meiyuan, Fu Yi ran into Fu Ji''an at the entrance of Fengyi Palace.


    Fu Ji''an wanted to salute and greet him, but when he saw Mu Zhiming, who was unconscious in Fu Yi''s arms, he was stunned. He stepped over and asked, "What''s wrong with Brother Mu?"


    Fu Yi was annoyed: "It''s all my fault, I mentioned General Gu."


    Fu Ji''an immediately understood something: "Brother Huang, did you tell Brother Mu about General Gu''s death?"


    Fu Yi nodded: "I thought Li Zhu knew that General Gu had been killed, and that''s why he started talking about it, but Li Zhu was distraught and fainted after hearing about it."


    It was rare for Fu Ji''an to be angry with Fu Yi, and he snapped unhappily: "Brother Huang, you are really confused! Let''s not say that the father and the emperor have suppressed this matter for half a month, and if brother Mu really knew about it, how could the Mu residence be in chaos? Peace and harmony, how could he be willing to attend the palace banquet today?"


    Fu Yi asked back, "You know that the general has died in battle, why didn''t you tell him? Sooner or later, Zhu will know about this. Can you hide it from him for the rest of your life?"


    The noise outside attracted the enquiry from the maid of Fengyi Palace. After Mu Qingwan knew that Mu Zhiming had fainted, she was taken aback, and immediately had Mu Zhiming be placed on the soft couch of Arhat in the outer hall, and she ordered her to go to the court. The hospital invites a doctor to come.


    A young imperial physician hurried over, asked the reason, and took out a pulse pillow to give Mu Zhiming a pulse. Fu Yi stared at it calmly, to prevent the imperial physician from examining Mu Zhiming''s side neck.


    After the imperial physician checked the pulse, he said to Mu Qingwan, "If you go back to the Empress, Lord Hou should be restless and restless on weekdays, having trouble sleeping and eating, and suddenly hearing the terrible news, his qi and blood went retrograde all of a sudden, and he was too sad to cause syncope."


    Mu Qingwan hurriedly said, "How can we do this?"


    Imperial Physician: "Wei Chen prescribes a pair of soothing medicines, and asks Lord Hou to take it first, so Lord Hou should wake up soon, but Lord Hou is suffering from a heart disease, and a heart disease needs to be treated with medicine."


    Mu Qingwan let out a long sigh and asked the imperial doctor to prescribe a prescription.


    There was a wave of unrest here, and the Ministry of Rites sent people to Fengyi Palace to invite a few guests to a banquet at auspicious times.


    Mu Qingwan looked at Mu Zhiming who was lying on the couch worriedly: "Ke Li Zhu he..."


    Fu Ji''an suggested, "Let Xiaoyan and the imperial physician take care of him first."


    Mu Qingwan sighed: "That''s the only way, Xiaoyan, you have to take good care of Hou Xuanning."


    Xiaoyan responded quickly: "Empress Empress, don''t worry."


    Mu Qingwan stayed with Mu Zhiming for a while, and didn''t get up until the Ministry of Rites sent someone to urge her again. She wanted to call Fu Ji''an and Fu Yi to go to the Taiping Hall for a banquet, but she looked up and was surprised to find that the two of them didn''t know when. gone.


    Xiao Yan said: "Empress Empress, just now, King Su said that he was going to prepare a congratulatory gift. He only left for a while, and His Royal Highness also hurried away."


    Mu Qingwan murmured, "Is that so..."


    For some reason, in a trance, she seemed to see that a few years ago, the three of them were still young, laughing and playing around her, all innocent and carefree. The cold plum was buried, and the wind was biting, but the Fengyi Palace was warm, peaceful and lively.


    But now, when I came back to my senses, this huge Fengyi Palace was really deserted.


    Taiping Hall, the auspicious time has come, and the palace banquet is open.


    This time, the Queen''s birthday ceremony was kept simple. Only the royal family, the concubines, and the Queen''s relatives, Duke Yan, participated in the palace banquet.


    The emperor sits in the center of the Taiping Hall on the right seat behind the nine-storey golden steps, which symbolizes imperial power, and on the right is the position of the empress Mu Qingwan.


    This palace banquet was guarded by the Imperial Guards, and the Imperial Guards were standing guard in the hall.


    And inside the hall, it still looks happy.


    In the past, on the Queen''s birthday, the Queen never shared the table with the Emperor, but today only the royal family members attended the banquet.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was quite relaxed and happy. The concubines and the princes and princesses served wine and offered congratulations to the queen, wishing the queen good luck and good luck. The young princes and princesses were sweet-mouthed, chanting poetry and amusing, which angered Mu Qingwan. Laughing straight, the emperor was happy when he saw her smiling face, wrapped around her shoulder and patted her, and then rewarded her with several princes and princesses.


    When everyone finished speaking the congratulatory messages and sent the congratulatory gifts, and when they were about to taste the delicacies and watch the songs, dances and music, one person slowly stood up and stood on the scarlet brocade carpet with embroidered birthday characters in the center of the hall. All eyes were on him for a while. .


    Fu Yi''s eyes were quiet, and he could not change his face even if the ground was shaking in front of him. He knelt down and gave a big gift. After getting up, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have a gift that I want to present to the Empress."


    "Oh?" The emperor said first, "What congratulations?"


    From the seat, Fu Yi picked up a delicate box about half an arm''s length inlaid with gold leaf jewelry, held it in both hands, and looked at Mu Qingwan.


    The **** stepped forward in small steps, taking the box and sending it to the queen.


    However, Fu Yi took a half step back, and withdrew his hands, avoiding the hand of the **** who was about to take the crate.


    Fu Yi said calmly, "This box can only be considered a gift if I open it in front of the empress."


    Hearing this, the princes and nobles sitting in the banquet were curious about what was in this box and whispered.


    The emperor was displeased, and said in a deep voice: "If you present a gift, you will present a gift, why do you pretend to be mysterious?"


    Seeing that the emperor was faintly angry and intended to blame Fu Yi, Mu Qingwan hurriedly smiled and said, "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Prince Su grew up in the Fengyi Palace. He regarded me as his mother and prepared unusual gifts. It''s not surprising that there are some rules."


    The emperor clapped the table and said angrily: "Is he someone who can set the rules? Does he want to come up from the nine golden steps when he comes to the table? Is this something that a prince of his can set foot on?"


    The emperor Longyan was displeased, and the banquet was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Everyone held their breaths and pursed their lips, daring not to make a sound.


    In fact, today is a family banquet, and there is no need to emphasize the rules and status.


    But since the emperor was poisoned by the deposed prince Fu Qi and the former queen, he has become sensitive, suspicious and irritable.


    This is also the reason why he has never established a prince again.


    Seeing the emperor''s anger, Mu Qingwan didn''t bow her head in fear like the others. She immediately stood up, saluted and knelt in front of the emperor: "Your Majesty, please calm down, it''s the concubine who didn''t think about it, it''s really wrong for His Royal Highness Su to go up the ninth golden steps. That''s right, the concubine is willing to be punished, but King Su has a rare heart to prepare the ceremony, and he also asked the emperor to allow the concubine to go to the center of the hall to accept this gift."


    Thinking that today was her birthday, the emperor suppressed the anger in his heart, put his hands aside, and agreed to her proposal.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yi opened his mouth and said, "The Empress is a woman of gold. It is really inappropriate to step down from a high position to receive gifts. The emperor thinks that it is inappropriate for me to step on the ninth golden steps, so I can kneel up."


    Suddenly, the whole hall was in an uproar, and even Mu Qingwan was surprised.


    Fu Ji''an frowned, staring closely at the box and crate in Fu Yi''s hand, as if trying to see what Fu Yi meant by this.


    Mu Qingwan said: "His Royal Highness King Su doesn''t need to do this." After she finished speaking, she looked at the emperor: "Chen and concubine just go to the center of the hall."


    "No." The emperor said suddenly, "You are my queen, my wife, one person is below ten thousand people, and your status is so noble. You shouldn''t go down these nine golden steps, just let him kneel."


    Mu Qingwan was uneasy: "But... this is really condescending to King Su."


    Do you want so many eyes to see King Su kneeling on his knees and offering gifts?


    The emperor: "You are his mother, and the kindness of parenting is too great. Let him kneel, how can you condescend, okay, no need to say more."


    After getting permission from the emperor, Fu Yi walked calmly to the ninth-floor golden steps, then straightened his back and knelt down heavily on his knees.


    He held the box in front of him with both hands, without looking sideways, raised his knees and then lowered them down, one golden step after another, and knelt up.


    As soon as Fu Yi reached the high platform, Mu Qingwan immediately stepped forward and helped him up.


    Mu Qingwan smiled at Fu Yi and said, "Yi''er, what kind of congratulatory gift is it, it''s so mysterious, take it out and let everyone see it."


    Fu Yi: "Open it and take a look."


    He said this in a low voice that only Mu Qingwan could hear.


    Mu Qingwan nodded, and put her slender hand on the box and slowly opened it.


    The box was only presented in front of Mu Qingwan, and the princes and nobles in the hall could not see what was in the box, but only saw the corners of Mu Qingwan''s smiling mouth pressed down a little, and their eyes were gradually occupied by astonishment and confusion.


    The emperor''s eyes were blocked by Mu Qingwan''s back, and he couldn''t see the contents of the box either. He couldn''t even see Mu Qingwan''s eyes, but he felt that the two faced each other for a long time.


    Mu Qingwan''s voice trembled, "Yi''er, this is... this is?"


    Fu Yi was still very calm: "I''m sorry, this gift is too late."


    Fu Ji''an in the hall suddenly realized something and stood up abruptly.


    It was at this moment that Fu Yi held the dagger of the box, took two steps sideways to the emperor with lightning speed, and stabbed the dagger in his hand into the emperor''s chest without hesitation!


    The warm blood splashed on Fu Yi''s wrists, cheeks, and chest. He was so calm that it made people feel creepy. Ignoring Man Dian''s crazy screams and shouts, he pulled out the dagger and stabbed it in, nine in a row. In the chest of the emperor, whose eyes were round and he couldn''t even say a word.


    Fu Yi had imagined this moment countless times.


    He thought he was shaking.


    After all, this is the murder of the father, and it is a heinous act. It is rumored that after death, he will enter the eighteen layers of **** and be tortured by blood pools and icebergs.


    But he didn''t.


    Probably because he was stabbed with needles by a psychopathic **** when he was five years old, and his whole body was hurt, and he never regarded the person in front of him as his father.


    Anyway, the emperor must have never regarded him as his child.


    "Yi''er!!"


    The first to pounce was not the guards of the Imperial Army, but Mu Qingwan.


    She grabbed Fu Yi''s wrist, trembling all over, but she still tried her best to stop him: "Yi''er, stop, stop, what are you, why, how is this happening."


    Fu Yi let go of the dagger and stopped stabbing the dying corpse in front of him. He withdrew his hand to avoid Mu Qingwan, and said lightly, "There is blood, don''t touch you."


    Afterwards, Fu Yi, whose face was still stained with blood, turned around. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, with no ripples. He looked at the already chaotic hall and said four words calmly.


    "Your Majesty, die."

 Chapter 165： Relatives are vengeful is the royal family

    "Killing the king! Killing the king!"


    I don''t know who Shi Potian shouted in shock, the table was poured and the food was poured over. There was a mess, the smell of blood filled the air, some people were stupid in place, some people were running around, some people stood up and hurriedly rushed to the door of the Taiping Hall to get out. , but found that the Taiping Hall door was closed, and the guards outside turned a deaf ear to the frantic knocking on the door.


    Here, it has become a closed place, also known as the cage.


    Fu Ji''an stepped onto the ninth golden steps in two steps and fell down beside the emperor. The blood of the stench had soaked through the dragon robe with the word "Longevity". The golden symbol of supremacy was no longer there, only the terrifying dark red, dark red. Stabbed into Fu Ji''an''s eyes, he shouted heartily: "Father! Father!"


    Standing on the side, Fu Yi''s heart was like water, calmly watching the bloodstains wiped off the side of his face, and looking at Mu Qingwan.


    Mu Qingwan fell to the ground, her hair in a messy bun and her hairpin twisted.


    Fu Yi leaned over and tried to help her up, but was suddenly bumped, and it took a few steps to stabilize her body.


    Fu Ji''an protected Mu Qingwan behind him and glared at Fu Yi, "Don''t touch my mother!"


    "What are you doing?" Someone suddenly said in the hall. It was the **** beside the Empress De Concubine. He trembled and shouted at the imperial guards in the hall. wicked man?"


    Fu Yi squinted slightly, and immediately a guard of the Imperial Army strode over, without saying a word, without hesitation, he stabbed the **** with a knife, and the guard raised his head, it was Fu Yi''s dark servant , Xiao Ren.


    Concubine De was not far from the eunuch, and while screaming loudly from the blood spattered, she did not forget to protect the young Thirteenth Prince in her arms and cover her eyes.


    But the horrific scene of the murder, the Thirteenth Prince had already seen all, he was not so scared that he wept, pursed his lips and lowered his head to avoid Fu Yi''s gaze, looking innocent and pitiful.


    Fu Yi calmly looked at the limp mother and son, remembering that in his previous life he was collectively impeached by officials for excavating the imperial tomb, criticized by civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and then assassinated on the dragon chair by the thirteenth prince led by troops. The throne of the prince of Wudou, Fu Qi, was finally taken away by force.


    But now, he can''t think about it for the time being.


    Fu Yi said, "Concubine De, this is the birthday banquet for the empress. It''s really disrespectful to shout like this. Please be quiet."


    When he finished speaking, he looked at the guards of the Imperial Army beside him, and the guards of the Imperial Army immediately stepped forward, tied the Concubine De with the cloth hemp ropes that had been prepared, and sealed her mouth.


    If you look closely, those guards are not the forbidden army at all, they are the secret servants of King Su''s mansion wearing the armour of the forbidden army.


    Fu Yi was able to replace all the guards in the Taiping Hall with his own people, and he must have the help of his father-in-law, the commander of the Imperial Army, Xiang Rushan.


    Fu Yi didn''t only target Virtuous Concubine. In a short while, all the princes, nobles and concubines in the palace were tied up, and the humble eunuchs and maids were dragged to the back of the palace, and their fate was unknown.


    The situation in the Taiping Hall changed suddenly, but the calm outside the Taiping Hall was as usual.


    Most of the people in this palace are unaware of the shocking things that happened at this time.


    The setting sun and the setting sun seemed to stain the sky with blood. The people in the imperial dining room wanted to send a longevity peach bag into the Taiping Hall, but they were stopped by the Imperial Army in front of the white stone jade steps of the main hall. The birthday peach bag was delivered late, the emperor blamed him, and the big guy didn''t have enough heads to chop off.


    At this time, Xiang Rushan was pacing back and forth in front of the hall, looking extremely restless.


    He is waiting for a message.


    Just when the setting sun completely sank below the horizon, Xiang Rushan''s personal attendant sprinted all the way, he didn''t even have time to salute, and whispered to Xiang Rushan: "Commander Xiang, rescued, rescued by the guards of His Royal Highness King Xian. , we don''t need to be subject to King Su."


    Xiang Rushan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately said: "Go and transfer the three hundred forbidden troops stationed on the west side!"


    In the Taiping Hall, after blocking everyone''s mouths with cloth strips, the hall could only hear the choking sounds of some cowardly people, much quieter than before.


    A guard stepped forward to tie Fu Ji''an and Mu Qingwan, but was stopped by Fu Yi Hengmei.


    Fu Yi looked at the two of them. An hour ago, the three people in Fengyi Palace still respected each other, but now the two of them looked at their own eyes as if they were looking at a terrifying and unfamiliar flood and beast.


    Fu Yi said: "Jian, help Mu Qingwan to sit in the left side of the hall. The nine golden steps are full of blood, so don''t bump into her."


    Hearing Fu Yi calling his mother''s queen''s name directly, Fu Ji''an gritted his teeth, wished he could hold a sword on the spot, and questioned him why he did such unkind and injustice. Fu Ji''an suppressed his impulse with reason and decided to take care of Mu Qingwan first.


    Mu Qingwan stood up slowly, with tears in her eyes, she looked at Fu Yi, and asked softly, "Yi''er, is this the gift you gave me? On my birthday, kill my father, kill the king, and seek power. Usurping the throne, let me watch your hands stained with blood, watch your betrayal and separation."


    There was no blame in her tone, she was simply asking out of disbelief, and she needed an answer.


    "Didn''t you always want to go to the frontier of the desert, the Cangshan Mountains and the broad sea?" Fu Yi''s voice was also very soft, "When everything calms down, you can go."


    "Wait for everything to calm down?" Mu Qingwan pointed at the messy Taiping Hall, tears pouring down, "Tell me, how can all this be calm?"


    "It will be calm." Fu Yi said firmly, "As long as I ascend the throne, as long as I gain power and the throne, I will be able to control everything. You believe me, I have worked hard for several years, just for this day."


    "No." On the side, Fu Ji''an gritted his teeth and spoke very slowly, as if he could suppress his anger and not roar, "If you can''t get on, you won''t be in the right position, and you''re guilty of a heinous crime, who will be convinced? People punished him."


    As if to confirm his words, the door of Taiping Hall was suddenly opened, and Xiang Rushan led the troops in.


    Fu Yi''s dark attendants in the hall held knives one after another, and the two sides confronted each other.


    Xiang Rushan''s voice was like a Hong Zhong: "Bold and chaotic thieves, don''t hurry up and capture them!"


    Fu Yi''s eyes showed surprise, and he said calmly, "Father-in-law, you..."


    "Shut up!" Xiang Rushan interrupted him sharply, "Why are you calling my father-in-law with such a face!"


    Fu Yi frowned.


    Fu Ji''an said: "Brother Huang, when you transferred all the guards to the palace, did you ever think that Prince Su''s mansion would be vulnerable?"


    Fu Yi suddenly looked at Fu Ji''an, his eyes were cloudy, and his tone was low: "Could it be... You rescued Princess Su?"


    Fu Ji''an said angrily: "Do you really think of her as your princess? You imprisoned her in the mansion and used her life to coerce Commander Xiang to do things for you. Brother Huang, you really have a vicious heart, but now Princess Su Being rescued, Commander Xiang will never obey you again!"


    Mu Qingwan trembled all over, her shoulders trembled, as if she was on the verge of collapse, she grabbed Fu Ji''an''s arm: "What...Jian, what are you talking about, how could Yi''er do such a thing, no..."


    When Mu Qingwan asked this, Fu Ji''an''s eyes immediately reddened. The day he knew what Fu Yi had done, was it not painful to die.


    Fu Yi felt extremely surprised: "How did you know... Could it be... Li Zhu?"


    He hid everything very well before, and Fu Ji''an would never suddenly doubt his character and act, and was so clear about his plan.


    unless¡­¡­


    Unless Mu Zhiming told him before he lost his memory?


    Fu Yi was immediately annoyed.


    He should have attacked Mu Zhiming earlier.


    Fu Yi only had more than 50 people, while the imperial army led by Xiang Rushan had 300 people, and there were more imperial guards outside and inside the palace, but in a short while, the situation seemed to be reversed.


    For a time, Fu Yi''s secret servants gathered around the nine-storey golden-stairs high platform. On the high platform stood King Su Wangxian and the empress.


    Fu Ji''an was the first to break the peace and shouted, "Commander Xiang, take the people out of the temple first and take them to a safe place, away from right and wrong."


    Xiang Rushan nodded and ordered the guards to take the concubines and princes and nobles away quickly.


    The secret servants looked at Fu Yi, and when they saw that Fu Yi was motionless, they didn''t seem to care about the whereabouts of those concubines, princes and nobles.


    Fu Yi looked at Fu Ji''an and said with a slight smile, "Jian, what else did Li Zhu tell you?"


    Fu Ji''an said: "It''s still important what he said to me now?! I should have believed him earlier. If I believed him earlier and made preparations earlier, the royal father would not have..." Fu Ji''an showed a look of mourning , he asked sharply, "Fu Yi! Is power really so important to you? It''s so important that you want to hurt your wife, you want to kill your father..."


    "Father?" Fu Yi interrupted him and said coldly, "He is your father, not my father."


    Fu Ji''an: "Ridiculous!!!"


    "Ridiculous?" Fu Yi suddenly laughed out loud. He lowered his head and shoulders as he laughed and kept shaking his throat, "You think I''m absurd, but you don''t think he''s absurd? He raped my mother when he was drunk. There was me, but he didn''t see me as a son, and left me in a place that was almost cold, but asked, is he not absurd? Fu Ji''an, do you know what is more absurd? It is he who still thinks his children are harmonious On a blind date, he loves you so much, but he never thought about your future. If the former queen was not eager to kill him by poisoning him, Fu Qi''s crown prince position would have stood still. And you and the abolished prince Fu Qiming have been fighting against each other for so many years. After Fu Qi ascends the throne, what will happen to you, have you thought about it?! Has he thought about it for you? No! If Fu Qi really becomes the emperor, you will either wait to be tortured by Fu Qi and implicate all those close to you. People die tragically, or raise troops to rebel, Fu Ji''an, what would you choose? Do you still think what I''m doing now is ridiculous?"


    Fu Ji''an''s eyes were round, his mouth was wide open, and the muscles all over his body were shaking with tension. He seemed to want to refute, but he opened his mouth silently.


    At this time, the Imperial Army had sent the last concubine in the hall out of the Taiping Hall.


    The royal family in the Taiping Hall was left with only three people on the high platform.


    Fu Yi glanced at the hall: "I didn''t want to go this far, but now it seems that the palace is still going to be stained with blood."


    Fu Ji''an: "What?"


    Fu Yi asked, "What? Li Zhu didn''t tell you about this matter? Also, after all, this matter is the bargaining chip of my life, and Li Zhu doesn''t know it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly a guard of the Imperial Army rushed in.


    The forbidden soldier was covered in blood and his arm was cut. He shouted in fear: "The commander is not good, an army from the east rushed into the palace, blocked every gate of the city, and went straight to the Taiping Hall! Cut mercilessly. Kill the blockers!"


    "What!!!" Xiang Rushan was shocked, "Where did the army come from?"


    "It''s Zhong Zhaofan, the former coach of the Southern Border Army, leading the troops!"


    Their shouts naturally reached Fu Ji''an''s ears, and Fu Ji''an was still in shock and stunned when he heard Fu Yi speak.


    Fu Yi: "Do you think it''s safe to let those concubines and princes leave the Taiping Hall? However, only those in the Taiping Hall will not be killed by the Southern Border Army."

 Chapter 166： hes coming hes coming

    Fu Ji''an never thought that Fu Yi would dare to be so careless about life, and when he was horrified, he immediately turned to Xiang Rushan, the commander of the forbidden army, and said, "Commander, quickly lead the guards to protect the prince and princess and all the concubines and concubines!!!"


    Xiang Rushan: "His Royal Highness King Xian, you and the Empress..."


    Mu Qingwan: "Don''t worry about us! It''s important to protect other royal families!"


    Xiang Rushan quickly led the guards out of the Taiping Hall, and the remaining thirty people confronted Fu Yi''s secret servant in the hall, just in case.


    Outside the hall, there was already chaos.


    After the Imperial Army sent the concubines, princes and princesses out of the Taiping Hall, they wanted to send them back to their respective palaces, so they dispersed.


    Unexpectedly, an army of several thousand people came from outside the palace on horseback. The horses hooves stepped through the gate of Taihe Palace and went straight to the Taiping Hall. Zhong Zhaofan, who was in the lead, shouted that His Royal Highness Xian Wang colluded with the forbidden army to force the palace in the Taiping Hall! They are here to escort!


    It is never difficult to find excuses and reasons to reverse black and white with words.


    Zhong Zhaofan waved the red ying spear in the center of the team, and said loudly: "Whoever can rush into the Taiping Hall first will be rewarded a thousand taels!!!"


    The Imperial Army quickly lined up to block it.


    However, firstly, the number of banned troops was small, and secondly, all the soldiers of the Southern Border Army had been on the battlefield and defeated the enemy army.


    After a while, most of the banned troops were killed and wounded, and they retreated steadily.


    Some soldiers of the Southern Border Army have climbed the white marble cloud dragon steps in the Taiping Hall. Xiang Rushan is still calm and calm. , the southern army in front could not break through the human wall, and the soldiers behind were all blocked on the steps, unable to go up or down.


    However, the soldiers of the Southern Border Army had another plan. They took a human ladder to climb from the palace wall to the front of the hall. The platform of the Taiping Hall was about five meters. Three people could go up to one person. Not long after, many soldiers of the Southern Border Army had already turned over from the side of the Taiping Palace through the wall.


    Some of the concubines and princes and princesses had not had time to leave the corridor of the Taiping Hall, and they were all shivering in front of the mahogany columns and walls.


    Concubine De Concubine and the Thirteenth Prince are two of them.


    When a soldier of the Southern Border Army turned up, he happened to be standing a few meters in front of Concubine De Concubine. When they saw them, the soldiers of the South Border Army immediately came fiercely with a knife, and the guards who were protecting Concubine De Concubine came forward to entangle him, but were caught. Slashing, scarlet blood splattered on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, help." Concubine De was pale and screamed, holding the Thirteenth Prince tightly in her arms, crying in the direction of Xiang Rushan, "Help, woo woo, Xiang Command the rescue!!"


    Xiang Rushan hurriedly ordered people to come forward to help him when he heard the sound, but the others were too far away from Concubine De and couldn''t catch up.


    When the Southern Border Army entered the imperial city, the commander-in-chief had issued an order that anyone who was outside the Taiping Hall could be killed, so the Southern Border soldier did not hesitate and raised his sword to slash at Concubine De.


    Sword, light and sword shadow, at the critical moment, someone rushed over from the side and slammed the southern army soldier to the ground with his body.


    It is Mu Zhiming!


    Mu Zhiming was in a coma on the couch in the outer hall of Fengyi Palace. After waking up, he ignored the obstruction of the imperial physician and the maid Xiaoyan and rushed to the Taiping Palace to expose Fu Yi''s wolf ambitions, but it was too late, and now it is the most chaotic The situation, he wanted to stop the danger, but he was caught in the danger instead.


    The soldiers from the southern border fell to the ground to buy time for the forbidden army who came to protect them.


    The Guards rescued the three and took them behind a wall of more than 100 Guards for protection.


    But these are just lingering actions.


    Looking from the Taiping Hall, the originally empty and majestic square in front of the palace has been occupied by tens of thousands of southern troops.


    It is only a matter of time before the Taiping Hall is breached, the Imperial Army is hitting the stone with an egg.


    Sure enough, after a while, the side of the human wall formed by the forbidden army had been broken, and the forbidden army and the first group of soldiers of the Southern Border Army who rushed over on horseback were entangled and fought together.


    Mu Zhiming held a long sword and desperately defended the nearest concubine Virgo and the Thirteenth Prince, but unfortunately he was not skilled in martial arts, but with just two moves, the long sword was shot down.


    The blood-stained machete lay in front of him, slashing straight at Mu Zhiming''s cheek.


    Mu Zhiming closed his eyes resignedly.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    The soldier in the southern border who held the knife in front of him froze for some reason, the knife fell from his hand, and the whole person fell straight forward.


    Fortunately, Concubine De tugged Mu Zhiming, otherwise the soldiers in the southern border would definitely hit Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming staggered a step and opened his eyes, wondering what was going on now.


    His body was soaked in cold sweat after escaping from death. He was unable to breathe due to fear, and before he recovered, another soldier from the southern border swung a knife and killed him.


    However, that soldier was still three steps away from Mu Zhiming, but like the previous soldier, he collapsed suddenly screaming.


    This time, Mu Zhiming saw it clearly.


    A sharp arrow that flew from nowhere pierced the cheek of the southern soldier! ! !


    The sharp arrow was different from ordinary arrows. It was extremely short, no more than half an arm long, and the clusters of arrows were narrow and sharp.


    Such sharp arrows are not for ordinary bows and arrows at all.


    And Mu Zhiming happened to know a weapon that used such a short arrow.


    A thought flashed through Mu Zhiming''s mind, he suddenly trembled like a sieve, his eyes were blood red, his throat was choked, he could only breathe in without exhaling, and his chest heaved violently. In an instant, he could no longer see or hear the sound of slashing beside him, his eyes widened. Looking at the square in front of the Taiping Hall from afar, he searched every inch, even if his eyes hurt so much, he would not blink.


    where?


    where are you?


    There was a crazy voice screaming and screaming in Mu Zhiming''s mind, the sound was shrill.


    But he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t find it.


    At this time, Zhong Zhaofan, who was in the middle of the southern army in the square, heard the sound of fighting.


    It didn''t come from the front of Taiping Hall.


    But from behind the Southern Border Army!


    He turned his horse''s head abruptly, turned to look, and was shocked to see a crimson battle flag rattling against the wind in the twilight.


    On the battle flag, the word ''Rongyan'' was written.


    At this time, the people in the hall still didn''t know what was going on outside the hall, and only heard the constant screams and the sound of fighting getting closer and closer, extremely terrifying.


    In the end, the concubine screamed ''killed, they killed'' from outside the hall, which finally made Mu Qingwan collapse. She staggered out from behind Fu Ji''an, grabbed Fu Yi''s arm, and begged in tears: "Yi''er , let them stop! Let them stop! It''s your brother and sister outside."


    Fu Yi said calmly: "I originally wanted to keep them in the hall, but Ji''an asked the Imperial Army to take them away, stop crying, cover your ears and eyes if you are afraid, and don''t listen to anything, after today, I will let you If you don''t remember what happened in the palace, you will forget all of this, and then you will just be Mu Qingwan, not the favorite concubine who can never leave the palace."


    Mu Qingwan cried and shouted, "Mu Qingwan has always been Mu Qingwan, and she cannot be separated from the palace''s favorite concubine, and she is also Mu Qingwan! When am I not me!!!"


    Fu Yi was startled.


    Just when he was stunned, Fu Ji''an, who had been silent, suddenly moved.


    Fu Ji''an quickly leaned over and picked up the dagger that assassinated the emperor, rushed to Fu Yi''s side, pushed Mu Qingwan away, the dagger pressed against Fu Yi''s throat and held him hostage!


    Mu Qingwan was originally beside Fu Yi, so she took a few steps back.


    Fu Ji''an threatened Fu Yi with a sharp dagger: "Let the rebels stop killing!!"


    Fu Ji''an dragged Fu Yi and wanted to go outside the Taiping Hall, but was blocked by the secret servants of King Su''s mansion surrounded by the nine golden steps.


    Although Fu Yi''s life gate was held in Fu Ji''an''s hands, he did not panic at all and sneered: "What if I don''t? Ji''an, are you going to kill me?"


    Fu Ji''an''s eyes were blood red: "Do you think I dare not?!"


    Fu Yi said sharply, "Then do it."


    The person threatened was calm, but the person threatened was trembling all over. Fu Ji''an held the dagger tightly, and the sharp blade of the dagger cut through Fu Yi''s neck, but could not pierce it.


    Fu Ji''an knew.


    As long as Fu Yi is killed, the leaderless rebels can be stopped from continuing to kill.


    But even at this point, he still couldn''t go down and kill Fu Yi, who he had always regarded as his brother.


    Fu Ji''an roared in pain and anger, the dagger in his hand still motionless.


    Fu Ji''an softened and gave Fu Yi a chance.


    Fu Yi suddenly broke free from the restraints, then turned around and mercilessly interrupted Fu Ji''an''s hand holding the dagger, pinched him to the ground, and pinched Fu Ji''an''s neck fiercely.


    As soon as the dagger hit the ground, a dark servant immediately stepped forward.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yi shouted: "Don''t come here!" The dark attendant didn''t dare to move anymore.


    Fu Yi wiped the blood on his neck and sneered: "Fu Ji''an, this is the reason why you will never be emperor, you are too naive."


    Fu Ji''an''s broken hand fell down weakly, and the other hand went to break Fu Yi''s hand that was strangling his neck. When Fu Ji''an heard the words, he laughed from his tightly strangled throat. Yi: "I''m naive? Brother Wuhuang, how do you think Fu Qi died?"


    Fu Yi was startled.


    He remembered the rash he saw on Fu Qi that day.


    He thought it was the remote and damp place that caused Fu Qi to get sick.


    Is it...


    Fu Yi looked at Fu Ji''an again, the two looked at each other, and Fu Yi suddenly felt the pain from the stab wound on the top of his neck.


    Fu Yi thought that Fu Ji''an would not dare to kill.


    In fact, Fu Ji''an just wouldn''t kill him.


    For a moment, a very short moment, Fu Yi suddenly felt that he had done something wrong.


    But the idea was fleeting.


    Fu Yi stared at Fu Ji''an''s eyes, he lowered his voice and said in a voice only Fu Ji''an could hear: "Jian, anyway, in my opinion, you are too naive, in today''s situation, you are dead. I''m dead, I didn''t want you to leave the Taiping Hall alive today, even if I kill the emperor, but as long as you are here, I can''t ascend the throne, I can''t achieve my goal, if you want to blame, blame yourself for your looks Too much like the emperor, if you look more like her, I might try to keep you...!!!"


    Fu Yi, who was still talking calmly a moment ago, suddenly distorted his expression the next moment.


    Fu Ji''an was also suddenly shocked.


    Because Fu Ji''an saw that the half-length dagger that stabbed the emperor to death now pierced Fu Yi''s chest, and was then pulled out.


    Fu Yi coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, Fu Yi lost all his five senses and could only feel the pain of his lungs bursting. He resisted the pain and straightened up and turned his head to look.


    The darkness in front of him dissipated for a moment.


    It was reflected in Fu Yi''s eyes.


    It was Mu Qingwan who was still holding the blood dripping dagger.


    Mu Qingwan burst into tears, she smiled at Fu Yi, and then pressed the dagger to her neck.

 Chapter 167： Great joy and great sorrow all cry

    "Yi''er."


    Fu Yi heard Mu Qingwan calling him so softly.


    She couldn''t hold back her emotions, kept choking, and tried her best to say clearly: "It''s me, I didn''t take good care of you, I will accompany you."


    She clenched the dagger tightly and was about to slash her neck, resolutely and decisively, without fear or remorse.


    "Queen Mother! No, Queen Mother!" Fu Ji''an was terrified, dragging his injured arm and struggling to get up to stop it.


    The sharp blade of the dagger slashed blood on Mu Qingwan''s fair and fragile neck, but the next moment, she could no longer exert herself.


    Fu Yi''s lungs were pierced, his mouth was full of blood and the temperature of his limbs was lost, but he didn''t know where the strength came from, he rushed forward and firmly held Mu Qingwan''s wrist.


    Due to the force, the two fell to the ground, and they all fell on the ninth-floor golden steps.


    Without any thought or hesitation, at the moment of the fall, Mu Qingwan held Fu Yihu in her arms and used her body to offset the pain of knocking on the ground, just like that year in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, she jumped into the icy cold pool without hesitation. He took it into his arms and rescued it.


    After he fell to the ground, Fu Yi still held Mu Qingwan''s wrist tightly, he looked at her, the veins on his forehead burst out, and he vomited blood every time he said a word, but he never stopped, letting the blood stain his face. Chin and placket.


    "Don''t die, live." Fu Yi growled like a beast trapped in a cage, "I don''t want you to accompany me, I want you to live."


    "Yi''er." Mu Qingwan was sobbing that she couldn''t utter a complete sentence. She covered Fu Yi''s wound with trembling hands, and covered the chest that she had pierced with her own hands. It stimulated her fingertips and told her that things had become irreversible.


    "Mu Qingwan." Fu Yi''s consciousness began to blur, he held his breath and refused to be killed by a bull''s head, he didn''t question how Mu Qingwan could be so cruel, he said intermittently what he wanted to tell her, "Before you Said, if, if you could live a new life, you would still choose to enter the palace. You said, if you don¡¯t come, who will protect me, but, ahem, but if you can really live a new life, don¡¯t, don¡¯t enter the palace again, You go, go to the desert, go to the grassland, go anywhere you want to go, the palace is too cold, don''t come here, I don''t need you to protect me, I can survive alone..."


    Fu Yi has lived two lives, and he has said to many people that I love you because of benefits, because of benefits, because of desires, because of all kinds of things. He said these three words so lightly.


    But until his death, he only told Mu Qingwan.


    I don''t need you to protect me, I can endure it alone.


    After Fu Yi said these words, it seemed that he had finally let go of his last obsession and unwillingness. His pupils gradually slackened and lost their light. He closed his eyes, and the hand tightly holding Mu Qingwan''s wrist fell heavily to the ground.


    Mu Qingwan couldn''t hold it anymore, hugged Fu Yi''s body and burst into tears.


    "Queen Mother." Fu Ji''an staggered over and threw himself beside the two of them. He looked at Fu Yi whose chest was no longer heaving, and was equally grief-stricken.


    "Jian, why, why can''t I meet Yi''er in an ordinary family, and give birth to you in an ordinary family." Mu Qingwan cried until her voice was hoarse, her blood was mixed with tears, soaking the sleeves of her crimson golden cloud and phoenix pattern empress court dress.


    The phoenix was stained with blood, the queen stopped the imperial infighting in Dajin, and Mu Qingwan killed her child with her own hands.


    Just when Fu Yi was stabbed, there was chaos outside the Taiping Hall.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers of the Southern Border Army who were approaching the Taiping Hall step by step were knocked over by the Rongyan Army iron cavalry who came from nowhere.


    Hao Tianqin rode his horse to the front, shouting ''escort'' and: "Rebels who resist, kill them, and those who surrender immediately can still live!!!" The majestic and majestic feet made Xiaoxiao shudder with guilt.


    The leading generals of the Southern Border Army originally agreed to rebel and rebel because they had the handle in Zhong Zhaofan''s hands and were threatened by him and King Su. At this moment, all of them wanted to lay down their weapons and use surrender to save their lives. All of a sudden, the Southern Border Army was in chaos, and it would be self-defeating without attacking.


    Zhong Zhaofan was originally a sinner who was exiled to the extremely cold land. He wanted to regain power by taking refuge in King Su. If this failed, he would surely die, so when he saw the Rongyan Army rushing, he could not help but panic and shouted to the lieutenant next to him: " What about His Royal Highness Prince Su!! Why is there a Rongyan Army in the capital! This is different from what we said! Where is His Royal Highness Prince Su?!"


    But in this chaotic situation, who can answer him.


    Zhong Zhaofan forced himself to calm down and led his troops to the Taiping Palace. He wanted to see King Su!


    After all, his force was a bit higher than that of ordinary soldiers. With the assistance of several trusted lieutenants, Zhong Zhaofan slashed dozens of forbidden troops and quickly boarded the corridor of the Taiji Hall.


    At this moment, someone shouted loudly, "King Su has passed away! King Su has passed away!"


    It sounded like a spoonful of cold water was poured into the boiling oil pan, and everyone was shocked.


    Zhong Zhaofan only felt that his limbs were cold for a moment, the fear of death dragged him into the terrifying abyss, and all the bones were pierced by the sharp claws of the ghosts.


    He doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die.


    That was the only thought in Zhong Zhaofan''s mind after the fear.


    He wants to live, he wants a way to survive, he wants a bargaining chip.


    It''s almost like there is no way out of the sky. As soon as this thought appeared in Zhong Zhaofan''s mind, he saw a person.


    Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming was holding a long sword and was guarded by the human wall formed by the Imperial Guard. For some reason, he was in a trance, and his breathing was short, as if he was looking for something. He kept looking at the square of the Taiping Hall, so anxious that his whole body trembled and almost cried.


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Zhaofan rushed over with a red ying spear. As he killed the Imperial Army, he said to dozens of lieutenants, "Catch him! The man in white with the sword! Capture him alive!"


    The sound of the approaching fighting made Mu Zhiming regain his senses.


    Mu Zhiming turned his head to look over and met the eyes of Zhong Zhaofan, who was less than ten meters away from him.


    But in a short while, Mu Zhiming immediately understood that Zhong Zhaofan was here for him!


    There was not much left of the forbidden army, and the rest were protecting the royal family and concubines who failed to escape in time. There were only a few forbidden army beside Mu Zhiming, who could not resist Zhong Zhaofan and his lieutenants.


    Mu Zhiming did not hesitate, and immediately ran away in the opposite direction from which Zhong Zhaofan came.


    "Mother''s!" Zhong Zhaofan cursed, chasing after him.


    Most of the soldiers of the Southern Border Army had abandoned their weapons and chose to surrender. Mu Zhiming''s escape was not blocked. He was extremely calm and had a clear purpose. He knew that Zhong Zhaofan was coming at him and wanted to hold him hostage.


    He only needs to escape into the Rongyan Army, and Zhong Zhaofan can''t do anything to him.


    Now, although the Southern Border Army has collapsed, tens of thousands of people are blocking the white marble steps in front of the Taiping Hall, crowded and blocked. The soldiers of the Rongyan Army have not been able to reach the Taiping Hall for a while, and they are all in the square in front of the Taiping Hall.


    If Mu Zhiming wanted to get the protection of the Rongyan Army, he couldn''t go from the white marble steps to the square in front of the Taiping Hall. There were too many people in front of him, so he couldn''t rush past, and it was very easy for Zhong Zhaofan to catch up.


    The best way for him to escape at this moment is to escape to the railings of the Taiping Hall and jump from the platform of the palace wall into the square, so that he can come into contact with the Rongyan Army.


    Although the base of Taiping Hall is five meters high, as long as he protects his head, there will be no worries about his life.


    Mu Zhiming had already made a decision, and without any hesitation in his steps, he would climb up to the railing of the Taiping Hall.


    But he was still a step behind.


    Zhong Zhaofan arrived, grabbed his arm, and pulled him off the railing.


    Mu Zhiming staggered back, turned around and desperately resisted, swung his sword up, but his skills were not as good as others, but Zhong Zhaofan grabbed his wrist.


    With a slight ''click'' sound, Mu Zhiming broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, his throat overflowed with screams, his hand was no longer able to hold the sword, and the long sword fell to the ground with a clanging sound.


    "Come here!" Zhong Zhaofan sternly grabbed Mu Zhiming''s shirt, trying to restrain him.


    At this moment, an iron dart suddenly flew over from a distance, cut through the air, and plunged firmly into Zhong Zhaofan''s right arm holding Mu Zhiming.


    Zhong Zhaofan loosened his grip due to the pain, and Mu Zhiming took the opportunity to push him away, causing him to take a few steps back.


    "Master Hou, run away!!!"


    Hao Tianqin''s shout came, and the iron dart was thrown by him.


    Mu Zhiming climbed onto the white marble railing with his uninjured hand and turned to look, but the moment he saw Hao Tianqin, Mu Zhiming suddenly froze and his heartbeat stopped for a second.


    He saw the Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow on Hao Tianqin''s arm.


    That person would never easily give this crossbow to someone else to wear.


    Unless that person...


    In an instant, the hope that had just poured into Mu Zhiming''s heart was instantly shattered, and his heart was full, and there was nothing but mourning and silent weeping.


    The second he stopped, Zhong Zhaofan rushed over.


    Zhong Zhaofan was not reconciled, his eyes were split, and he rushed to catch Mu Zhiming with a fierce look.


    Mu Zhiming didn''t give Zhong Zhaofan a chance, and immediately turned over and jumped off the railing.


    Mu Zhiming should have put his head in his hands and used the rolling force to release his force when he landed, but just now he was disheartened and jumped down in a hurry, finally putting his back on the ground.


    It didn''t take a second to fall.


    But at this moment, the dusky sky came into Mu Zhiming''s eyes.


    He suddenly remembered a long, long time ago.


    Long before he could remember.


    He was standing on the city wall of the frontier town in the desert, and someone once said such a sentence to him.


    "As long as I''m by your side, I''ll definitely catch you."


    In an instant, the wind picked up in my ears, accompanied by the sound of neighing horses.


    It was indeed painful to fall, but it was not as painful as Mu Zhiming imagined, because his back did not touch the hard ground, but a hug.


    The embrace was not warm, because the person who embraced Mu Zhiming was wearing a hard silver mirror armor soaked in blood and cold.


    The force of Mu Zhiming''s fall made the horse under them stumble and neigh. Seeing that it was about to fall, the man hugged Mu Zhiming, resolutely abandoned the horse, jumped off the horse''s back, and rolled twice on the ground to protect Mu Zhiming. It''s to keep your body steady.


    "Are you injured!?" Gu Heyan frowned and embraced Mu Zhiming. He was always cold and reserved, and he asked both anxiously and distressedly.


    Mu Zhiming stared at him blankly, as if he didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Does it hurt from the fall?" Gu Heyan blamed himself, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Mu Zhiming finally reacted.


    He rushed over, as if wishing to embed it in his flesh and hug Gu Heyan tightly, and burst into tears without regard for face.

 Chapter 168： He will do what he says

    No matter what happened the night before, the first ray of morning light still fell on the gate of Taihe Palace as usual.


    After a night of purging, the sage king Fu Ji''an forced himself to remain calm, gritted his teeth, and took on the responsibility of appeasing everyone, cleaning up the rebels, and rewarding merit and punishing crimes.


    No one disputes his decision.


    Feeling that the imperial palace was too bloody, Gu Heyan asked his subordinates to send Mu Boren and Mu Zhiming back to the Mu Mansion immediately after quelling the rebellion. He followed the order of King Xian Fu Ji''an and arrested the traitor who escaped to prevent him from doing chaos and hurting others.


    Mu Zhiming experienced great joy and great sorrow in just a few hours, and was knocked unconscious when his memory was chaotic. He is now unconscious and in a trance. After returning to Mu''s house, he has been stunned, and others do not answer questions. Even if he wanted to see his wounds and bandage his wrists, he leaned on the bed with his head down, waking up suddenly from dreams, in a daze, like a puppet with a broken thread, making the family anxious.


    Upon hearing the news, Gu Heyan handed over the arrest matters to Hao Tianqin, and immediately rushed back to the Mu residence.


    It was noon, and there was a group of people in the wing room. Wen Heyin, the doctor, and the servants who served were all there. Mrs. Gong was carrying a bowl of clear porridge, sat beside the bed, scooped up a spoonful and coaxed Mu Zhiming softly: "Die Li. Zhu, would you like something to eat?"


    It took a long time for Mu Zhiming to respond and answer, he spoke slowly, his eyes were slack, and his voice was exhausted, as if one sentence could consume all his strength: "Mother, I can''t eat it."


    Gong Shi sighed, "If you don''t want to eat it, your mother won''t force you to eat it, but at least let the doctor see your injury."


    Mu Zhiming was silent for a moment, then nodded numbly.


    The doctor hurried forward, bandaged and fixed Mu Zhiming''s dislocated wrist, and then checked other injured areas on his body.


    It was at this moment that the door of the wing was opened, and a person walked in quickly.


    Wen Heyin''s eyes were quick, and she dragged the doctor in front of Mu Zhiming away and pulled him aside.


    The doctor was still holding a cotton cloth and ointment in his hand, and was stunned when he saw a man approaching Mu Zhiming and sat down carefully beside the bed.


    Gu Heyan didn''t wear armor and was wearing plain and simple black ink clothes.


    He held Mu Zhiming''s hand, his eyes were anxious, his tone was uneasy, and his voice was very soft: "I''m here, are you okay?"


    The moment he was grasped by the generous and warm hand, Mu Zhiming reacted.


    He raised his head, his eyes focused on Gu Heyan''s face, his blood red and painful eyes filled with tears again. This time, his emotions were not as excited or out of control as when he first saw Gu Heyan. Mu Zhiming''s tears rolled like beads of broken thread. He spoke slowly, choked and said, "They said you died, you died in battle..."


    He sobbed and whimpered, both fearful and aggrieved.


    Gu Heyan took his hand and stroked his cheek, letting him feel the warmth of his skin.


    When the two were talking, Gong Shi had already told everyone to leave the wing and closed the door. At this time, the huge room was peaceful and quiet, with only Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming.


    Gu Heyan leaned over and kissed the tears from the corner of Mu Zhiming''s eyes and explained to him.


    A few months ago, when the Rongyan Army was fighting against the Xirong tribe, all the strategies that were made by the enemy were deciphered by the enemy, so Gu Heyan guessed that the army had meticulous work.


    He remembered what Mu Zhiming had told himself before he lost his memory, that King Su had colluded with the Xirong people. He knew that he must be in peace before fighting the outside world, and he also knew that there might be a **** storm in the capital, so he discussed with General Wei Lingyun. Wan Yuqi pretended to be in an ambush by the enemy, but in fact bypassed the battlefield, secretly returned to Beijing, and hid in the rarely-populated mountains and forests near the Luodu camp. He Yan devoted all his efforts, but still did not expect that King Su dared to assassinate the emperor himself at the banquet, but he was unable to save the emperor in the end.


    When Gu Heyan said these things, his anger and agility gradually returned to Mu Zhiming''s eyes. He listened carefully and didn''t want to miss a word, but he didn''t stop crying. Although he didn''t cry, he kept choking in a low voice. , can''t stop.


    Seeing Mu Zhiming like this, Gu Heyan felt both self-blame and distressed. He hugged the person in his arms, patted him on the back to comfort him. On the wooden bench beside the bed, Mu Zhiming wiped his face and hands.


    Mu Zhiming wiped away the tears, put the towel in the copper basin full of hot water and rubbed it, thinking of something, he asked Gu Heyan: "When I was protecting the concubine De and the Thirteenth Prince, two arrows pierced through it. I killed the rebels beside me and saved my life, did you shoot those two arrows?"


    "It''s me." Gu Heyan nodded.


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes instantly turned red again.


    Gu Heyan was startled and at a loss.


    Mu Zhiming picked up a warm towel and put it on his eyelids, without tears, he said, "If it''s really you, I know it must be you."


    Mu Zhiming suddenly remembered something, took off the towel over his eyes, looked at Gu Heyan, and asked, "Then why is the Moon Hunting Crossbow worn on Deputy Captain Hao''s arm later?"


    Gu Heyan showed a guilty look, and he said, "The Hunting Sun and Moon Hunting Crossbow is broken."


    "Broken again?" Mu Zhiming gave a light "ah".


    "Yeah." Gu Heyan said, "During the fight, he was chopped up, and Hou Tianqin''s arm was injured and his bones were broken, so I used the broken Sun Hunting Moon Crossbow to help him fix his injured arm."


    "So it is." Mu Zhiming suddenly realized, "I thought..."


    Halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly.


    As long as Gu Heyan was in front of Mu Zhiming unscathed, Mu Zhiming still didn''t dare to say the wicked words.


    Gu Heyan saw Mu Zhiming''s expression of anxiety and panic for a moment, knowing that he was still frightened, so he reached out and stroked his forehead and cheek to comfort him, and then gave him a gentle kiss.


    At the moment when his lips were entangled, what Gu Heyan was in front of his eyes became real, Mu Zhiming no longer bothered himself, and closed his eyes to chat with Gu Heyan.


    After the kiss, Gu Heyan asked him, "Are you hungry? Do you have any snacks you want? I''ll go..."


    Mu Zhiming interrupted him abruptly and grabbed his arm: "No, I''m not hungry, don''t go anywhere."


    Gu Heyan was slightly startled, then nodded: "Okay." He looked at Mu Zhiming''s tired expression and red and slightly swollen eyelids from crying for a long time, and advised, "Close your eyes and sleep for a while."


    Saying that, Gu Heyan lightly pressed Mu Zhiming''s shoulder, pressed him to lie down on the bed, and pulled up the light and soft quilt on his body and tucked it to his chin.


    Mu Zhiming looked at him and refused to close his eyes: "After I fell asleep last time, you went to the frontier without saying a word, and you didn''t even say goodbye to me."


    Gu Heyan lay down beside him: "I''m sorry, I won''t this time. I''ll watch over you and wait for you to wake up."


    Hearing these words, Mu Zhiming curled up into Gu Heyan''s arms, wrapped his hands around Gu Heyan''s waist, closed his eyes and said no more, because he knew that Gu Heyan would not lie to himself.


    He didn''t close his eyes all night, and after going through twists and turns, Mu Zhiming was actually already exhausted, and he fell into a deep sleep soon after closing his eyes.


    Gu Heyan hugged him, listening to his long breathing, not knowing what to think, frowned slightly, showing a very worried look.


    Mu Zhiming slept until dawn the next day, and when he woke up, he was still held firmly in his arms by Gu Heyan.


    Mu Zhiming woke up due to a fall yesterday, and every bone on his body seemed to be trampled by thousands of horses, but Mu Zhiming was not afraid of the pain. He looked at Gu Heyan beside him, and his heart was peaceful.


    Gu Heyan didn''t sleep soundly, Mu Zhiming moved slightly, and Gu Heyan woke up.


    Mu Zhiming leaned over to kiss his forehead and heard him ask, "What time is it?"


    Mu Zhiming guessed: "About 90 hours."


    Gu Heyan opened his eyes, and his eyes gradually became clearer. He got up and looked at the sky outside the coffin, showing the same melancholy look he had before going to bed last night.


    Mu Zhiming asked, "What do you want to eat in the morning? I''ll ask the cook to make it."


    "I..." Gu Heyan hesitated, he looked at Mu Zhiming, some words could not be said, so he just said, "It''s fine."


    Mu Zhiming looked at him quietly, and sat up after a while: "He Yan, do you have something to tell me?"


    Gu Heyan lowered his eyes, not looking at him: "...No."


    Mu Zhiming sighed deeply. He reached out to hold Gu Heyan''s ten fingers, trying to keep his voice calm. He asked, "When are you going to the northwest frontier?"


    Gu Heyan suddenly raised his head to look at Mu Zhiming, a little surprised.


    Mu Zhiming smiled gently, but his smile was a little reluctant: "Are you so surprised? Now the war in the northwest is still unresolved, and you came back to Beijing to protect you. Now that the rebellion in the capital has been leveled, you, as Rongyan''s coach, must Immediately return to the battlefield, such a simple inference, how could I not have thought of it, so when will I leave?"


    Gu Heyan: "Today."


    Mu Zhiming froze all over, and then slowly relaxed, he said, "Accompany me to finish breakfast before leaving."


    Gu Heyan: "Okay."


    Mu Zhiming: "Go early and return early."


    Gu Heyan: "I will."


    Although King Su died, the Xirong people were unwilling to give up their previous achievements, and the iron cavalry invaded the Dajin frontier with a ferocious momentum.


    Gu Heyan left Hao Tianqin and 20,000 Rongyan troops in the capital, guarding the palace, which had only experienced rebel intrusion, and drove his horse to the frontier day and night to join General Wei Lingyun.


    On the day Gu Heyan left, the golden bell rang through the capital, and the sound of mourning shook everyone''s heart.


    After the great mourning, the national mourning period is coming.


    On the third day after the first emperor left, all the ministers made a concert, saying that the country cannot live without a monarch for a day, and that the wise king, Fu Jian, should supervise the country.


    Although the previous emperor did not establish a prince, but Mu Qingwan was the empress, and her direct son was Fu Ji''an, and Fu Ji''an had always been supported by the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, so Fu Ji''an should supervise the country as far as it is reasonable.


    Fu Ji''an did not refuse, and took over all the government affairs of the court, large and small.


    Because of the sudden death of the emperor, the Ministry of Rites responsible for the funeral was in a hurry at first. Although it was not a complete mess, there were indeed many trivial mistakes.


    Fu Ji''an then persuaded Mu Zhiming to leave office and return to the Ministry of Rites.


    Mu Zhiming agreed.


    Although Mu Zhiming was young, he kept the rules and etiquette in mind, and he was careful and calm. After taking over the burden, he arranged everything properly.


    In fact, if only the funeral of the late emperor had to be busy, the Ministry of Rites would not be so panicked.


    Just because in addition to the first emperor, there is also the funeral of King Su.


    King Su was buried in the manner of a prince, and the coffin was placed in the imperial mausoleum.


    This was Mu Qingwan''s request, so Fu Ji''an made an effort to settle the matter.


    However, there are many people who criticize it, and even Yanguan wrote a long memorial to criticize it.


    Fu Ji''an turned a blind eye to those memorials, which would be the only wayward decision he had made as a king for decades.


    In October, Fu Ji''an became the new emperor, and Mu Qingwan became the queen mother.


    After the enthronement ceremony, Mu Qingwan, who can enjoy all the glory and wealth, made a decision that puzzled the world.


    She shaved her hair to become a nun, and lived in the Chenyuan Temple on Qingyun Peak outside the capital city.


    Today, she can die anywhere in the world, but she chose to be with the ancient Buddha with the blue light.


    In November, good news came from the northwest frontier.


    The Rongyan Army led by Gu Heyan not only defeated the Xirong tribe, but even pursued and killed the enemy army to the territory of Xirong.

 Chapter 169： end

    On the first day of the first lunar month, auspicious elephants descend from the sky, and the year is full of snow and snow.


    Mu Zhiming climbed high in the early Qing Dynasty and went to Qingyunfeng Chenyuan Temple to meet the Queen Mother.


    There is no dust in Bodhi, the temples are flying in the clouds, and the mountains and peaks are covered in silver, which seems to be isolated from the world.


    Although it was freezing cold outside, the charcoal basin was burning warmly inside the meditation room.


    Mu Qingwan was dressed in Haiqing and didn''t wear Fendai, which made Mu Zhiming somewhat unrecognizable.


    However, when she saw Mu Zhiming, her smile was gentle, just like before.


    Mu Zhiming told her about the great victory in the Northwest, and about Ji''an''s selection and appointment of talents. He only talked about the present, not the past.


    Mu Qingwan smiled gently while listening, and asked Mu Zhiming to take care of herself and help Ji An.


    When they parted, Mu Qingwan sent Mu Zhiming to the front of the temple gate, and suddenly asked him: "Xiao Lizhu, when you come to see me next time, bring me a box of sesame cloud cakes, okay?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Sesame cloud cake?"


    "Yeah." Mu Qingwan smiled softly, "Someone sent me a box every three or five times. At that time, I didn''t think I wanted to eat it. Now that no one sends it, I remember it very much."


    Mu Zhiming: "Okay, don''t worry, I will bring it to you next time I come."


    "Hmm~" Mu Qingwan waved goodbye to Mu Zhiming.


    Leaving Qingyun Peak to the capital, it was already twilight, and Mu Zhiming returned to Mu Mansion to accompany his parents for a New Year''s Eve banquet.


    As soon as he got to the door, Wen Zhongcheng lit a lantern and trotted to Mu Zhiming with a letter in red paper: "Master Hou, the general has written a letter, and he will return to Beijing in seven days!"


    When Mu Zhiming heard the words, he was overjoyed, smiled, and hurriedly asked, "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true!" Wen Zhong said firmly, and handed the letter to Mu Zhiming.


    Mu Zhiming immediately opened the letter and read it carefully, word by word, by the light of the bright lantern and candle.


    Wen Heyin stretched out her hand and brushed off the cool snow on his brocade-patterned cloak: "Young master, let''s take a look when you enter the room, how windy is it here, isn''t it too cold?"


    Mu Zhiming''s eyes were fixed, and he took time to answer: "Can''t wait."


    Wen Heyin asked, "Is the general really coming back?"


    "Well, really." Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes, "We''ve been apart for half a year, and we can finally meet."


    Wen Heyin: "Does the general still not know that you have recalled the past?"


    "I don''t know yet." Mu Zhiming smiled and nodded.


    Wen Heyin: "The general will be very happy when he finds out."


    Wen Zhongcheng: "Master Hou, let''s go to the house first. The air vent here is really too cold. Don''t make it cold."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming carefully collected the letter and walked to the wing.


    When he came to the door of the wing room, Mu Zhiming stood there, he rubbed his hands that were red from the cold, and smiled and looked at the plane tree in the front yard of the wing room.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Heyin asked suspiciously when he saw that he stopped again and refused to enter the house.


    "Ayin." Mu Zhiming smiled, "I always thought that the general planted a plane tree here because he liked me, do you think so?"


    "How do I know this! When the general comes back, you can ask him yourself!" Wen Heyin pushed Mu Zhiming to the wing, "I''m going to die from the cold, why are you not afraid of freezing?"


    Mu Zhiming: "This is called the return date of Zhijun, forget the cold now."


    "Come into the house, hurry in!" Wen Heyin, "Stop laughing like a fool!"


    Seven days later, Gu Heyan led the soldiers of the Rongyan Army and returned to Beijing beautifully. The people beat gongs and drums to welcome him.


    In front of the Golden Palace, Gu Heyan was awarded by the new emperor Fu Ji''an.


    Then Fu Ji''an held a celebration banquet in Qilin Pavilion to celebrate the big day with the soldiers.


    The banquet was accompanied by singing and dancing, and a song of peace was finally prosperous.


    All the soldiers of the Rongyan Army who attended the banquet could stay in the palace city, but as soon as the celebration banquet was over, Gu Heyan immediately rode his horse back to the general''s residence.


    It was midnight, and at the time of curfew, the snowy and slippery streets of the capital were empty.


    Dada''s hooves stopped in front of the simple general''s mansion.


    Gu Heyan got off his horse and saw bright red lanterns hanging beside the scarlet plaque, and the snow on the stone steps was swept clean.


    Someone knew he was going home.


    Gu Heyan stepped forward hurriedly, reached out and opened the door, and glanced at it.


    A round of toads came out of the clouds, the empty courtyard was completely silent, and there was a person waiting for him in the moonlight and the snow.


    After several expeditions to the frontier, Gu Heyan and his two worlds triumphed.


    Only this time, the General''s Mansion is no longer just a simple courtyard mansion for him, but a homecoming.


    "He Yan!" Mu Zhiming smiled at him, "You''re back."


    Gu Heyan strode towards the man, reaching out and hugging him tightly.


    Mu Zhiming was hit by Gu Heyan and bent back. He took half a step to stabilize his body. He hugged Gu Heyan back and expressed his thoughts without hesitation: "I miss you so much."


    "Me too." Gu Heyan''s voice was muffled. He hugged him for a moment, let go, and took Mu Zhiming into the wing, "The courtyard is cold, how can you wait here?"


    "I''ve been waiting in the room before, Heyin said that he heard the sound of horse hooves, and I came out." In order to prove that he didn''t lie, Mu Zhiming held Gu Heyan''s hand and let him feel the warmth of his palm.


    Gu Heyan breathed a sigh of relief and brought Mu Zhiming into the wing.


    There is a charcoal brazier in the wing room, which dispels the chill of winter.


    Mu Zhiming saw that Gu Heyan''s shoulder was wet by the cold snow, and hurriedly said: "The clothes are all wet by the snow, change them quickly, I will bring you a bowl of **** soup to drink, and go to get rid of the cold."


    Gu Heyan: "Ginger soup?"


    "Yeah." Mu Zhiming nodded, "I boiled it up at dusk, thinking that you might be back tonight."


    Mu Zhiming wanted to go to the kitchen, but Gu Heyan held his wrist and prevented him from leaving.


    Mu Zhiming looked back at Gu Heyan, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Heyan looked at Mu Zhiming for a moment.


    Mu Zhiming just said ''maybe back'', so Mu Zhiming is not sure if he will go back tonight.


    even so.


    He still hung bright lanterns, cleared the snow in front of his door, and cooked **** soup. Zi Shi refused to go to bed, and when he heard the sound of horses'' hooves, he waited in the courtyard drenched in snow.


    Mu Zhiming: "Why are you looking at me like this... um."


    Mu Zhiming did not speak, but was pulled into his arms by Gu Heyan and kissed.


    The kiss was emotional and intense, and Mu Zhiming was kissed back two steps, and finally his waist was on the table and there was no way to retreat.


    Gu Heyan was not willing to let go of Mu Zhiming until his lips and tongue became numb.


    Mu Zhiming suffocated his head into a paste, so he still did not forget to bring **** soup to Gu Heyan in the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Heyan drinking Bi Jiang Tang, Mu Zhiming asked Gu Heyan to quickly change out of his wet clothes to avoid catching a cold.


    Gu Heyan nodded and followed suit.


    It''s just that although the wet clothes were changed, the dry clothes could not be put on immediately.


    In the evening of the next day, Gu Heyan came out of the wing and instructed Juanniang to cook some sweet white porridge and light soup.


    After the meal was ready, Gu Heyan personally carried it into the wing, seeing Mu Zhiming on the bed half-dreaming, closed his eyes and dazedly reached out and patted the quilt beside him.


    Knowing that he was looking for him, Gu Heyan quickly put the porridge and soup on the table and walked over quickly.


    Mu Zhiming, who didn''t find anyone next to him, was suddenly sober, he opened his eyes and propped up half of his body, saw Gu Heyan standing on the edge of the couch, and lay back silently.


    Gu Heyan reached out and caressed the blue hair on his temples: "Get up and have some porridge."


    "Let''s lie down again." Mu Zhiming said lazily, reaching out and gently tugging at Gu Heyan''s sleeve.


    Gu Heyan understood, lay down on Mu Zhiming''s side, and embraced him.


    Mu Zhiming was drowsy for a while, and when he opened his eyes again, he was completely awake.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw the sturdy sycamore tree outside the coffin. He remembered his previous doubts and asked with a smile, "He Yan, there is something unknown."


    Gu Heyan: "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Why did you plant the phoenix tree in the courtyard of your wing?"


    Gu Heyan hesitated for a while, but said honestly, "It''s because of you."


    When he got the answer he wanted, Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes and smiled happily, and sighed with emotion after laughing.


    Although Gu Heyan never expressed his love to him bluntly in words, but the more Gu Heyan''s every move, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was deeply affectionate.


    Mu Zhiming smiled: "He Yan, you have always been taciturn. In the past life, I always mistakenly thought that you hated me and hated me. It is not until this life that I know that your love is unshakable."


    Gu Heyan caught something, his eyes opened slightly: "You said, previous life?"


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming laughed loudly, "He Yan, I remember it all."


    Gu Heyan hugged him, his arms trembled slightly, and murmured, "That''s great, that''s great..."


    Mu Zhiming patted Gu Heyan''s back soothingly: "I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    The breeze rests on the phoenix tree, everything is happy.


    In the blink of an eye, the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Shangyuan Festival.


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan tidy up the mansion in a dignified manner early in the morning, and hung delicate lanterns in the eaves, corridors and in front of the wing.


    The always deserted General''s Mansion finally had a festive atmosphere this year.


    Mu Zhiming suddenly remembered something and asked Gu Heyan, "Heyan, there is a phoenix lantern in the wooden cabinet in your wing, do you want to hang it?"


    Gu Heyan was stunned, and looked at Mu Zhiming blankly.


    Mu Zhiming hurriedly explained: "When I lost my memory, I was looking for books in the wing room, and I saw it by accident. Is it offensive?"


    "No..." Gu Heyan came back to his senses, "I... look for it."


    "Okay." Mu Zhiming watched Gu Heyan leave, then looked up to see if the fish lantern that was hung just now was crooked.


    After a while, Gu Heyan walked back, holding the phoenix lantern in his hand.


    Although the skeleton of the lantern was not damaged, it had faded and became old due to storage for too long. However, when the lantern was lit, a flame seemed to rise in Phoenix''s heart, which was eye-catching.


    Mu Zhiming was about to ask Gu Heyan where this lantern should be hung, but Gu Heyan opened his mouth one step ahead of him.


    He asked what he couldn''t ask a few years ago: "I heard that the lanterns in the market today are like stars, would you like to go with me to see it?"


    Mu Zhiming rolled his eyes: "Of course I would."


    On the first month of the night, thousands of doors are unlocked, thousands of lights are bright, torches shine on the ground, singing and dancing are peaceful.


    Mu Zhiming and Gu Heyan were watching lanterns and watching a play on the shoulder-to-shoulder street. The crowd was crowded. Gu Heyan was protecting the phoenix lantern in his hand.


    They got separated.


    While Gu Heyan was looking around in panic, his hand was suddenly grabbed.


    He turned to look.


    Mu Zhiming squeezed his way through the crowd, to his side, intertwined his fingers with him, and smiled at him: "Holding hands like this, you won''t be afraid of getting separated, He Yan, go ahead, I''ll go with you."


    So, Gu Heyan took him.


    Walked through Qingyang, Yanjie, Jinsu, and Muxue.


    Walk through the prosperous world of the world.

 Chapter 170： Mu Qingwan

    If Mu Qingwan could be reborn forever.


    Before the age of sixteen, she would either follow her father and mother, or travel alone, and traveled north and south, all over the world.


    When Mu Zhiming was born, she would hug him and say to Mu Boren with a smile, "Let''s call him Li Zhu."


    She would hunt in the spring of that year, and resolutely went to Jiuqu Mountain.


    She will meet the emperor and step into the deep palace again.


    After entering the palace, she would urge the maid to help her take off the heavy and delicate flower hairpins and beads, and only pull her hair into a bun.


    Then, she would run to the remote Dongcheng near the cold palace.


    In a dilapidated and shabby palace, she would see a young boy who accidentally fell and was covered in mud but no one could clean up for him.


    In the end, she would rush over without hesitation, take his hand, and smile at him with her eyes bent: "Hee hee, I''ve found you."


    Perhaps, in this life, under her careful teaching and guidance, Fu Yi can let go of the obsessions and resentments in his heart. Whether he or Ji''an becomes the new emperor in the future, the other will assist him and open up a peaceful and prosperous world.


    Fifteen-year-old Fu Yi: "Why do you never have your birthday?"


    Mu Qingwan said angrily, "You have the nerve to ask!!"


    Fu Yi was stunned: "???"

 Chapter 171： Yan Mings extra settings

    This is a.


    There are both fever, binding, and pheromone.


    You can also write wolf settings.


    Together with abo and domination/obedience, it is known as the three major fandom settings in the European and American circles.


    Referred to as "Sentry"


    And compared to abo''s unequal status and class setting, I think the mutual needs of Shaoxiang are more suitable for Gu Heyan and Mu Zhiming.


    In short, a drive-by side, it''s good to have a car (wait a minute)


    Worldview Explanation:


    1. Sentinel: Awakened. The five senses are extremely sensitive, and the combat effectiveness is much higher than that of ordinary people. Strong aggressiveness, weak self-control, can complete difficult tasks that ordinary people cannot. About 15% of the total human population.


    2. Guide: The Awakened. A person with emotional resonance. The guide has the ability to calm the emotions of the sentinel, guide and assist the sentinel in combat. About 15% of the total human population.


    3. Ordinary human beings: non-awakened, accounting for 70% of the total human population.


    4. Spiritual body: the embodiment of the spirit of the sentinel guide, specifically various animals.


    5. Dark Sentinels: The most powerful type of Sentinels, with a very low probability of appearing and extreme self-control. They are natural leaders, and only one will appear at the same time, but they can affect other Sentinels, or Send a signal to the group.


    6. Guide element: Similar to the pheromone in the ABO setting, it can be used to temporarily stabilize the Sentinel''s mood.


    7. Combined heat: similar to the estrus set by ABO.


    The above source is Baidu Encyclopedia.

 Chapter 172： The strongest and the strongest outside the whistle to Yanming

    In 2511, the star of the M31 galaxy will experience a catastrophe in the future.


    An asteroid with a diameter of 40 kilometers, enough to destroy Jinxing, will hit Jinxing in a year.


    Scientists predicted this.


    Then, in the panic of the world, the supreme chairman of this planet announced the end-time self-help plan.


    Every ten days, a fleet is sent to space to throw nuclear bombs on the asteroid, with the aim of smashing the asteroid''s orbit and saving Jinxing.


    This task is too difficult for ordinary people to complete.


    It must be executed by sentinels with strong physical fitness and combat effectiveness.


    But the high casualties of this plan are staggering.


    It was not until half a year later that a dark sentinel was born, and the fleet he led created a miracle of ten missions with zero deaths.


    However, the fleet encountered an accident during its last mission.


    Obviously it was dropped according to the calculated number of nuclear bombs, but the asteroid was blown up.


    This is a blessing for Jinxing, because there is no need to worry about being hit by an asteroid, and the debris will turn into a magnificent meteor swarm in a few months and streak across the night sky.


    But for the Sentinels who were on the mission at the time, the dazzling light and heat generated by the planetary explosion was a tribute to their martyrdom.


    The huge impact and the meteorites smashed from the front destroyed almost all the warships, turning the space here into a silent tomb.


    After Jin Xing learned the news, he immediately mobilized global forces to carry out rescue efforts, and brought the still alive back to Jin Xing at all costs.


    half a month later.


    A silver-white hover car parked in front of Chu Shi Pagoda.


    The door slowly slid open, and a man in high Martin boots, a white military uniform, golden epaulets and cuffs got out of the car.


    Wei Lingyun has been waiting for a long time, and hastily stepped forward: "Colonel Mu."


    Mu Zhiming decided to salute, "General Wei."


    Wei Lingyun: "Although you have come all the way from the M87 galaxy, the situation is urgent and I can''t let you rest."


    Mu Zhiming: "It doesn''t matter, let''s talk as we walk."


    "Okay." Wei Lingyun brought Mu Zhiming into Chu Shita, "You should already understand the situation."


    "Yes." Mu Zhiming nodded.


    A week ago, Jin Xing rescued six damaged battleships, with eleven sentinels alive on the battleships.


    Due to such a terrifying and terrifying disaster in an instant, too much pain and fear surged up, breaking the mental barriers of all the sentries at that time.


    So for a moment, these living sentries felt the pain and despair of their teammates when they died.


    And not just once, but tens of thousands of times.


    Because tens of thousands of people died.


    Sentinels have extremely sensitive five senses, so although these lucky ones survived, they were also crushed by the pain of death from their comrades.


    At this time, a guide is needed to calm the emotions of the sentinels and provide them with spiritual counseling.


    Among the eleven sentinels, five have their own guides. The combination of guides and sentries made their treatment very smooth.


    The other five sentinels did not have their own guides, but Chu Shita did not lack S-level guides with outstanding abilities, so they were slowly recovering.


    But there was one sentinel who became an exception.


    "No one can enter his mental picture?" Mu Zhiming repeated in surprise when he heard Wei Lingyun''s words.


    "Yes." Wei Lingyun let out a long sigh.


    "Isn''t the S-level guide too?" Mu Zhiming asked.


    "No." Wei Lingyun said, "All of Jinxing''s S-level guides have tried it."


    "How is that possible." Mu Zhiming wondered, "Did he ever lose his guide? Otherwise, now that he has a mental breakdown, he should be extraordinarily eager for the guide''s spiritual counseling. How can the spiritual picture be impregnable unless he is unwilling to do so. Accept the spiritual guidance of the guide."


    "On the contrary, this sentry not only has no guide of his own." Wei Lingyun, "He even only did one spiritual counseling after awakening."


    "What?" Mu Zhiming was stunned, "Could this sentinel be the one in the rumors..."


    "Yes." Wei Lingyun nodded, "Dark Sentinel."


    Mu Zhiming: "How many days has he had a mental breakdown?"


    Wei Lingyun: "It''s been seven days since Jinxing was rescued."


    "Seven days!?" Mu Zhiming''s eyes widened, "It''s too dangerous, every second after that, he may die because of a mental breakdown."


    While they were talking, the two of them had reached the door of the silent room deep inside the tower.


    The silent room is a room with only white noise, where the sentinels with sensitive five senses can meditate and be used for the sentinels to recuperate.


    Wei Lingyun used the password and fingerprint to open the door of this silent room, the white door slowly slid open, and a shrill scream came from inside!


    Wei Lingyun and Mu Zhiming immediately rushed in.


    There is also a control room outside the silent room. The control room is brightly lit and has a console covered with buttons. Three medical staff in white coats are dragging a young man from the silent room and closing it quickly in panic. Quiet room door.


    The man was covered in cold sweat, curled up on the ground shivering, and seemed to be greatly frightened.


    "What happened!?" Wei Lingyun walked over and asked sharply.


    "Admiral." A medical staff said, "This S-level guide wanted to try to provide spiritual counseling to the dark sentry in the silent room, but he entered the silent room, and his spiritual realm was attacked!"


    "What? Attack?" Wei Lingyun was stunned. "When the S-level guide gave him spiritual counseling, it was only unsuccessful, and he was never attacked."


    The medical staff sighed, and he looked at the closed door of the silent room, "This sentinel is indistinguishable from me, I''m afraid he has gone crazy..."


    Wei Lingyun blurted out: "Impossible!!!"


    While the two were talking, Mu Zhiming squatted down, held the S-level guide''s wrist lightly, and the spiritual touch gently entered his spiritual realm, comforting, repairing, and comforting.


    The S-rank guide stopped shaking and gradually calmed down.


    Wei Lingyun grieved: "Is there no way to save Xiaoyan?"


    Mu Zhiming stood up: "I''ll try it."


    Medical staff: "What? You also saw that even S-level guides will be attacked immediately if they enter the spiritual realm! You can''t go, you will be seriously injured, but there are dark sentinels inside!"


    Mu Zhiming smiled and held the door handle of the silent room: "Is this dark sentinel the strongest sentinel on Jinxing?"


    Paramedic: "Yes!"


    Mu Zhiming: "It''s a coincidence, I''m the strongest guide on our planet."


    After saying this, Mu Zhiming opened the door and strode in.


    In the quiet room, the lighting is soft, and the soothing sound of water and wind swayed by the ears, and Mu Zhiming looked up.


    A man in a black military uniform sits with his head down on the ivory-padded chair in the center, his hands folded, his body leaning forward, his elbows resting on his knees.


    The man''s tattered military uniform was dark red and stained with dust marks, and white bandages were wrapped around his body.


    Hearing the footsteps, the man slowly raised his head, and the moment his icy-cold eyes met Mu Zhiming''s eyes, a huge and almost human-tall giant wolf appeared out of nowhere and rushed over and knocked Mu Zhiming down heavily. On the ground!

 Chapter 173： Whistle to Yan Ming, come with me

    After being pounced on by the giant wolf, Mu Zhiming was surprised for a moment, but he was not flustered.


    Is this the spiritual body of the dark sentinel?


    Really different from ordinary people.


    The bowed body, terrifyingly sharp fangs, murderous green eyes, and a dangerous whimper in his throat, it seems that he will bite Mu Zhiming''s throat and tear him to pieces in the next second.


    However, the wolf didn''t immediately hurt Mu Zhiming, and it was just a protective action made by the Sentinel because the sentinel''s territory was violated.


    The giant wolf seemed restless for some reason. If you looked closely, you could see a wound under the fur on its right front leg, which was **** and viscous and festering. The location of the injury was the same as that of the sentinel sitting on the chair. With a big mouth, the sharp teeth rubbed against Mu Zhiming''s fragile side neck, not hurting him, just a sharp and mild pain that was almost negligible.


    At this moment, a big snow-white fluffy tail gently touched the ears and cheeks of the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf turned around abruptly.


    It was a snow fox that looked very docile, with eyes as blue as blue glass, and as white as snow, without a trace of variegation.


    The giant wolf seemed to be attracted by the snow fox and walked towards it slowly.


    Xuehu took two steps back, and the giant wolf followed two steps and left Mu Zhiming.


    The giant wolf lowered his body, looked at Xuehu vigilantly, got closer and closer, and finally rubbed his face on Xuehu''s neck and sniffed at it.


    Xuehu obediently did not move, and let the giant wolf rub against him. After the giant wolf relaxed its vigilance and calmed down, Xuehu stretched out his pink tongue and first licked the fur on the back of the giant wolf. Lick down until it licks the injured right front leg of the giant wolf.


    On the other side, Mu Zhiming also stood up.


    He rubbed his fallen and hurt elbow and walked to the dark sentinel.


    The Dark Sentinel didn''t move, he lowered his head, his eyes were dull, and a shadow fell on his eyelids.


    If he hadn''t been able to detect his slight breathing, it would really be like a silent stone sculpture, lifeless.


    Mu Zhiming squatted down in front of the sentinel, put his hand lightly on his wrist, and looked up at him.


    He is really a handsome and handsome man, but his face is as pale as paper, his thin lips are bloodless, and his eyes are empty like a walking corpse.


    Mu Zhiming held his breath and released his spiritual touch to try to enter the sentinel''s consciousness, but all his spiritual touch was blocked outside a tall, dark, seamless wall, no matter how hard he tried, he would hit the wall.


    This sentinel was clearly on the verge of collapse, yet he was still able to build such a strong barrier of consciousness.


    Truly a sentinel of darkness.


    But why, why was he unwilling to accept the spiritual guidance of the guide?


    Mu Zhiming held the hand of the person in front of him, only to feel as cold as ice.


    He tried to talk to the sentinel: "Don''t hold on, it''s all right, relax, you can try to rely on me, I will cure you."


    "If you continue like this, you will die."


    "You are safe, this is not space, your mission is over."


    There was no echo, and a drop of ink poured into the sea, and was instantly washed away by the waves, and no trace was found.


    Mu Zhiming hesitated.


    Then he made a very bold decision.


    He released his guide element.


    A touch of wizard element can appease the restless sentry.


    But the sentinel in front of him was not irritable, on the contrary, he was like a pool of stagnant water.


    So Mu Zhiming didn''t know if it was useful for him to do so.


    But he wanted to give it a try.


    The faint and cold fragrance of the white tea is as fresh as the air after the rain, entwining the two of them gently.


    The giant wolf who was snuggling with Xuehu suddenly shuddered and raised his head.


    At the same time, the sentinel in front of Mu Zhiming finally reacted, his eyes focused and he looked at Mu Zhiming.


    In an instant, a gap appeared in the tall black wall.


    Mu Zhiming''s spiritual touch seized the opportunity and immediately entered the consciousness of the sentinel in front of him.


    The scene in front of me changed suddenly.


    Mu Zhiming closed his eyes and opened them again, and found himself in the middle of a battleship.


    Before he could see the scene in front of him clearly, the huge fear and pain drowned him in an instant.


    The guide''s ability to resonate with emotion is very strong. Mu Zhiming was tortured by despair and mourning and fell directly to the ground. He suppressed the scream in his throat, looked up, and found that the battleship was teetering, and the console issued an out-of-control siren and sound. The dazzling red light, the cold and boundless space can be seen directly in front.


    What makes Mu Zhiming instantly horrified is that all kinds of damaged battleships and...


    Human remains.


    Suddenly someone grabbed Mu Zhiming''s ankle.


    Mu Zhiming couldn''t breathe properly and turned to look.


    A man with a **** body and half of his skin burnt stared in horror, and a breathless **** ho sounded from his mouth.


    He groaned and tried his best to ask for help: "Help me, help me..."


    Mu Zhiming closed his eyes, endured the despair that was about to drive him crazy, withdrew his mental touch abruptly, and withdrew from the sentinel''s consciousness.


    Mu Zhiming leaned back and sat on the floor of the Jing''an Room, gasping for breath.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his chin with the back of his hand, rested for a long time, and found that the communicator hanging on the wall of the Jing''an room was on.


    Mu Zhiming stood up on his knees and walked to the communicator to connect the phone.


    Admiral Wei Lingyun''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Colonel Mu, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Zhiming let out a breath. He turned to look at the silent dark sentinel sitting on the chair, "Admiral, I found something."


    Wei Lingyun: "What?"


    Mu Zhiming: "This dark sentinel built his own consciousness barrier, not because he was rejecting the spiritual guidance of the guides, but to protect those guides."


    Wei Lingyun: "?!"


    Mu Zhiming: "He was trapped in his own mental picture and could not escape. Once a guide gave him spiritual counseling, he would unconsciously be pulled into his spiritual picture by him, and he would be tortured by the negative emotions in his spiritual picture. The guide is a little more fragile and prone to insanity, so he would rather have a mental breakdown himself than hurt others."


    Wei Lingyun: "It turned out to be like this..."


    Mu Zhiming said solemnly: "He is a great sentinel."


    Wei Lingyun: "I understand the situation, Colonel Mu, please come out of the silent room first, and we will discuss the treatment strategy."


    "No." Mu Zhiming said into the phone, "I have a solution, I want to try it out, Admiral Wei, time is running out, I''ll call you later."


    Mu Zhiming put down the communicator and walked back to the sentinel.


    The giant wolf noticed something, raised his claws and walked towards Mu Zhiming.


    Xuehu rushed to the front of the giant wolf, Hai Lan''s eyes looked at it, making a coquettish purr, and leaned over to rub the giant wolf''s nose with his wet nose, and licked its cheek with his soft tongue.


    The giant wolf no longer paid attention to Mu Zhiming, and threw the snow fox to the ground, bit its ears lightly, and played with it.


    Mu Zhiming squatted down in front of the sentinel again, held his hands, took a deep breath, released his spiritual filament, and re-entered his consciousness.


    Sure enough, Mu Zhiming entered his consciousness and was immediately pulled into his mental picture.


    This time, Mu Zhiming was mentally prepared and opened his own barrier in the sentinel''s mental picture.


    Opening a barrier in the mental picture of others is an extremely difficult task in itself, and many S-level wizards cannot do it.


    Not to mention opening a barrier in the mental picture of a dark sentinel.


    Mu Zhiming is likely to be attacked by his consciousness, causing irreversible brain damage


    But now, Mu Zhiming can''t take care of that much anymore, saving people is more important.


    Mu Zhiming opened his eyes, it was still a broken and out-of-control warship, and it was still a terrifying scene of a sea of ??blood.


    But because the barrier was opened, Mu Zhiming was not affected by the pain this time.


    To Mu Zhiming''s great fortune, he was not attacked.


    The sentinel''s instinct was very forgiving of him.


    Mu Zhiming looked around and found the person he was looking for.


    The dark sentinel was carrying a sentinel blistered and disfigured by the radiation of the planetary explosion into the medical room.


    "Live!" The Dark Sentinel growled with bloodshot eyes.


    He kept saving people.


    But he saves one and dies.


    The teammates he fought side by side died in a terrible state before his eyes and beside him.


    There was nothing he could do.


    No one can save him.


    He promised them that he would bring them back to Jinxing intact and bring them to their family.


    But they were all dead, in utterly dilapidated appearances, in this icy space.


    At this moment, someone suddenly held his hand, which was full of tissue fluid, blood, and even pieces of meat.


    Gu Heyan was stunned and looked up.


    "It''s over." Mu Zhiming said, with tears in his eyes, "It''s over."


    "It''s not over, they''re still alive..." Gu Heyan muttered absentmindedly, turning his head to look around.


    Mu Zhiming reached out and held his face, so that he could only look at himself, and no longer see corpses, wrecks, damaged battleships, and silent space.


    Mu Zhiming: "You can rest now, come with me."


    He released his spiritual touch and gently stroked the consciousness of the already exhausted Sentinel, clearing the negative emotions from his head.


    Mu Zhiming: "Let''s go."


    Gu Heyan: "Where are you going?"


    Mu Zhiming: "Go home."


    In the silent room, Mu Zhiming half-knelt in front of the chair, put the dark sentinel''s forehead on his shoulder, and wrapped his hands around his broad arms.


    The dark sentinel''s stiff body gradually relaxed, and he fainted in Mu Zhiming''s arms as if he had fallen asleep peacefully.